| Chap Ver | Latin | English | Greek |
|---|---|---|---|
| Genesis 3 1 | Sed et serpens erat callidior cunctis animantibus terrae quae fecerat Dominus Deus. Qui dixit ad mulierem : Cur praecepit vobis Deus ut non comederetis de omni ligno paradisi ? | Now the serpent was more subtle than any of the beasts of the earth which the Lord God had made. And he said to the woman: Why hath God commanded you, that you should not eat of every tree of paradise? | Ὁ δὲ ὄφις ἦν φρονιμώτατος πάντων τῶν θηρίων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὧν ἐποίησε Κύριος ὁ Θεός· καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ὄφις τῇ γυναικὶ, τί ὅτι εἶπεν ὁ Θεός, οὐ μὴ φάγητε ἀπὸ παντὸς ξύλου τοῦ παραδείσου; |
| Genesis 3 1 | Sed et serpens erat callidior cunctis animantibus terrae quae fecerat Dominus Deus. Qui dixit ad mulierem : Cur praecepit vobis Deus ut non comederetis de omni ligno paradisi ? | Now the serpent was more subtle than any of the beasts of the earth which the Lord God had made. And he said to the woman: Why hath God commanded you, that you should not eat of every tree of paradise? | Ὁ δὲ ὄφις ἦν φρονιμώτατος πάντων τῶν θηρίων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὧν ἐποίησε Κύριος ὁ Θεός· καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ὄφις τῇ γυναικὶ, τί ὅτι εἶπεν ὁ Θεός, οὐ μὴ φάγητε ἀπὸ παντὸς ξύλου τοῦ παραδείσου; |
| Genesis 3 1 | Sed et serpens erat callidior cunctis animantibus terrae quae fecerat Dominus Deus. Qui dixit ad mulierem : Cur praecepit vobis Deus ut non comederetis de omni ligno paradisi ? | Now the serpent was more subtle than any of the beasts of the earth which the Lord God had made. And he said to the woman: Why hath God commanded you, that you should not eat of every tree of paradise? | Ὁ δὲ ὄφις ἦν φρονιμώτατος πάντων τῶν θηρίων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὧν ἐποίησε Κύριος ὁ Θεός· καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ὄφις τῇ γυναικὶ, τί ὅτι εἶπεν ὁ Θεός, οὐ μὴ φάγητε ἀπὸ παντὸς ξύλου τοῦ παραδείσου; |
| Genesis 3 3 | de fructu vero ligni quod est in medio paradisi, praecepit nobis Deus ne comederemus, et ne tangeremus illud, ne forte moriamur. | But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of paradise, God hath commanded us that we should not eat; and that we should not touch it, lest perhaps we die. | Ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ καρποῦ τοῦ ξύλου, ὅ ἐστιν ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ παραδείσου, εἶπεν ὁ Θεός, οὐ φάγεσθε ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲ μὴ ἅψησθε αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνητε. |
| Genesis 3 3 | de fructu vero ligni quod est in medio paradisi, praecepit nobis Deus ne comederemus, et ne tangeremus illud, ne forte moriamur. | But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of paradise, God hath commanded us that we should not eat; and that we should not touch it, lest perhaps we die. | Ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ καρποῦ τοῦ ξύλου, ὅ ἐστιν ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ παραδείσου, εἶπεν ὁ Θεός, οὐ φάγεσθε ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲ μὴ ἅψησθε αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνητε. |
| Genesis 3 3 | de fructu vero ligni quod est in medio paradisi, praecepit nobis Deus ne comederemus, et ne tangeremus illud, ne forte moriamur. | But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of paradise, God hath commanded us that we should not eat; and that we should not touch it, lest perhaps we die. | Ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ καρποῦ τοῦ ξύλου, ὅ ἐστιν ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ παραδείσου, εἶπεν ὁ Θεός, οὐ φάγεσθε ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲ μὴ ἅψησθε αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνητε. |
| Genesis 3 3 | de fructu vero ligni quod est in medio paradisi, praecepit nobis Deus ne comederemus, et ne tangeremus illud, ne forte moriamur. | But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of paradise, God hath commanded us that we should not eat; and that we should not touch it, lest perhaps we die. | Ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ καρποῦ τοῦ ξύλου, ὅ ἐστιν ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ παραδείσου, εἶπεν ὁ Θεός, οὐ φάγεσθε ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲ μὴ ἅψησθε αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνητε. |
| Genesis 3 3 | de fructu vero ligni quod est in medio paradisi, praecepit nobis Deus ne comederemus, et ne tangeremus illud, ne forte moriamur. | But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of paradise, God hath commanded us that we should not eat; and that we should not touch it, lest perhaps we die. | Ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ καρποῦ τοῦ ξύλου, ὅ ἐστιν ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ παραδείσου, εἶπεν ὁ Θεός, οὐ φάγεσθε ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲ μὴ ἅψησθε αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνητε. |
| Genesis 3 3 | de fructu vero ligni quod est in medio paradisi, praecepit nobis Deus ne comederemus, et ne tangeremus illud, ne forte moriamur. | But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of paradise, God hath commanded us that we should not eat; and that we should not touch it, lest perhaps we die. | Ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ καρποῦ τοῦ ξύλου, ὅ ἐστιν ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ παραδείσου, εἶπεν ὁ Θεός, οὐ φάγεσθε ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲ μὴ ἅψησθε αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνητε. |
| Genesis 3 3 | de fructu vero ligni quod est in medio paradisi, praecepit nobis Deus ne comederemus, et ne tangeremus illud, ne forte moriamur. | But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of paradise, God hath commanded us that we should not eat; and that we should not touch it, lest perhaps we die. | Ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ καρποῦ τοῦ ξύλου, ὅ ἐστιν ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ παραδείσου, εἶπεν ὁ Θεός, οὐ φάγεσθε ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲ μὴ ἅψησθε αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνητε. |
| Genesis 3 3 | de fructu vero ligni quod est in medio paradisi, praecepit nobis Deus ne comederemus, et ne tangeremus illud, ne forte moriamur. | But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of paradise, God hath commanded us that we should not eat; and that we should not touch it, lest perhaps we die. | Ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ καρποῦ τοῦ ξύλου, ὅ ἐστιν ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ παραδείσου, εἶπεν ὁ Θεός, οὐ φάγεσθε ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲ μὴ ἅψησθε αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνητε. |
| Genesis 3 11 | Cui dixit : Quis enim indicavit tibi quod nudus esses, nisi quod ex ligno de quo praeceperam tibi ne comederes, comedisti ? | And he said to him: And who hath told thee that thou wast naked, but that thou hast eaten of the tree whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldst not eat? | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς, τὶς ἀνήγγειλέ σοι ὅτι γυμνὸς εἶ, εἰ μὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, οὗ ἐνετειλάμην σοι τούτου μόνου μὴ φαγεῖν, ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ ἔφαγες; |
| Genesis 3 11 | Cui dixit : Quis enim indicavit tibi quod nudus esses, nisi quod ex ligno de quo praeceperam tibi ne comederes, comedisti ? | And he said to him: And who hath told thee that thou wast naked, but that thou hast eaten of the tree whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldst not eat? | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς, τὶς ἀνήγγειλέ σοι ὅτι γυμνὸς εἶ, εἰ μὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, οὗ ἐνετειλάμην σοι τούτου μόνου μὴ φαγεῖν, ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ ἔφαγες; |
| Genesis 3 11 | Cui dixit : Quis enim indicavit tibi quod nudus esses, nisi quod ex ligno de quo praeceperam tibi ne comederes, comedisti ? | And he said to him: And who hath told thee that thou wast naked, but that thou hast eaten of the tree whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldst not eat? | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς, τὶς ἀνήγγειλέ σοι ὅτι γυμνὸς εἶ, εἰ μὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, οὗ ἐνετειλάμην σοι τούτου μόνου μὴ φαγεῖν, ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ ἔφαγες; |
| Genesis 3 11 | Cui dixit : Quis enim indicavit tibi quod nudus esses, nisi quod ex ligno de quo praeceperam tibi ne comederes, comedisti ? | And he said to him: And who hath told thee that thou wast naked, but that thou hast eaten of the tree whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldst not eat? | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς, τὶς ἀνήγγειλέ σοι ὅτι γυμνὸς εἶ, εἰ μὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, οὗ ἐνετειλάμην σοι τούτου μόνου μὴ φαγεῖν, ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ ἔφαγες; |
| Genesis 3 11 | Cui dixit : Quis enim indicavit tibi quod nudus esses, nisi quod ex ligno de quo praeceperam tibi ne comederes, comedisti ? | And he said to him: And who hath told thee that thou wast naked, but that thou hast eaten of the tree whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldst not eat? | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς, τὶς ἀνήγγειλέ σοι ὅτι γυμνὸς εἶ, εἰ μὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, οὗ ἐνετειλάμην σοι τούτου μόνου μὴ φαγεῖν, ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ ἔφαγες; |
| Genesis 3 11 | Cui dixit : Quis enim indicavit tibi quod nudus esses, nisi quod ex ligno de quo praeceperam tibi ne comederes, comedisti ? | And he said to him: And who hath told thee that thou wast naked, but that thou hast eaten of the tree whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldst not eat? | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς, τὶς ἀνήγγειλέ σοι ὅτι γυμνὸς εἶ, εἰ μὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, οὗ ἐνετειλάμην σοι τούτου μόνου μὴ φαγεῖν, ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ ἔφαγες; |
| Genesis 3 17 | Adae vero dixit : Quia audisti vocem uxoris tuae, et comedisti de ligno, ex quo praeceperam tibi ne comederes, maledicta terra in opere tuo : in laboribus comedes ex ea cunctis diebus vitae tuae. | And to Adam he said: Because thou hast hearkened to the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee, that thou shouldst not eat, cursed is the earth in thy work: with labour and toil shalt thou eat thereof all the days of thy life. | Τῷ δὲ Ἀδὰμ εἶπεν· ὅτι ἤκουσας τῆς φωνῆς τῆς γυναικός σου, καὶ ἔφαγες ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, οὗ ἐνετειλάμην σοι τούτου μόνου μὴ φαγεῖν, ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ ἔφαγες, ἐπικατάρατος ἡ γῆ ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις σου· ἐν λύπαις φάγῃ αὐτὴν πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς σου. |
| Genesis 3 17 | Adae vero dixit : Quia audisti vocem uxoris tuae, et comedisti de ligno, ex quo praeceperam tibi ne comederes, maledicta terra in opere tuo : in laboribus comedes ex ea cunctis diebus vitae tuae. | And to Adam he said: Because thou hast hearkened to the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee, that thou shouldst not eat, cursed is the earth in thy work: with labour and toil shalt thou eat thereof all the days of thy life. | Τῷ δὲ Ἀδὰμ εἶπεν· ὅτι ἤκουσας τῆς φωνῆς τῆς γυναικός σου, καὶ ἔφαγες ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, οὗ ἐνετειλάμην σοι τούτου μόνου μὴ φαγεῖν, ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ ἔφαγες, ἐπικατάρατος ἡ γῆ ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις σου· ἐν λύπαις φάγῃ αὐτὴν πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς σου. |
| Genesis 3 17 | Adae vero dixit : Quia audisti vocem uxoris tuae, et comedisti de ligno, ex quo praeceperam tibi ne comederes, maledicta terra in opere tuo : in laboribus comedes ex ea cunctis diebus vitae tuae. | And to Adam he said: Because thou hast hearkened to the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee, that thou shouldst not eat, cursed is the earth in thy work: with labour and toil shalt thou eat thereof all the days of thy life. | Τῷ δὲ Ἀδὰμ εἶπεν· ὅτι ἤκουσας τῆς φωνῆς τῆς γυναικός σου, καὶ ἔφαγες ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, οὗ ἐνετειλάμην σοι τούτου μόνου μὴ φαγεῖν, ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ ἔφαγες, ἐπικατάρατος ἡ γῆ ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις σου· ἐν λύπαις φάγῃ αὐτὴν πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς σου. |
| Genesis 3 22 | et ait : Ecce Adam quasi unus ex nobis factus est, sciens bonum et malum : nunc ergo ne forte mittat manum suam, et sumat etiam de ligno vitae, et comedat, et vivat in aeternum. | And he said: Behold Adam is become as one of us, knowing good and evil: now therefore lest perhaps he put forth his hand and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever. | Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Θεός, ἰδοὺ Ἀδὰμ γέγονεν ὡς εἷς ἐξ ἡμῶν, τοῦ γινώσκειν καλὸν καὶ πονηρόν· καὶ νῦν μή ποτε ἐκτείνῃ τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ, καὶ λάβῃ τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς καὶ φάγῃ, καὶ ζήσεται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. |
| Genesis 4 7 | nonne si bene egeris, recipies : sin autem male, statim in foribus peccatum aderit ? sed sub te erit appetitus ejus, et tu dominaberis illius. | If thou do well, shalt thou not receive? but if ill, shall not sin forthwith be present at the door? but the lust thereof shall be under thee, and thou shalt have dominion over it. | Οὐκ ἐὰν ὀρθῶς προσενέγκῃς, ὀρθῶς δὲ μὴ διέλῃς, ἥμαρτες; ἡσυχασον· πρός σὲ ἡ ἀποστροφὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ σὺ ἄρξεις αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 4 7 | nonne si bene egeris, recipies : sin autem male, statim in foribus peccatum aderit ? sed sub te erit appetitus ejus, et tu dominaberis illius. | If thou do well, shalt thou not receive? but if ill, shall not sin forthwith be present at the door? but the lust thereof shall be under thee, and thou shalt have dominion over it. | Οὐκ ἐὰν ὀρθῶς προσενέγκῃς, ὀρθῶς δὲ μὴ διέλῃς, ἥμαρτες; ἡσυχασον· πρός σὲ ἡ ἀποστροφὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ σὺ ἄρξεις αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 4 7 | nonne si bene egeris, recipies : sin autem male, statim in foribus peccatum aderit ? sed sub te erit appetitus ejus, et tu dominaberis illius. | If thou do well, shalt thou not receive? but if ill, shall not sin forthwith be present at the door? but the lust thereof shall be under thee, and thou shalt have dominion over it. | Οὐκ ἐὰν ὀρθῶς προσενέγκῃς, ὀρθῶς δὲ μὴ διέλῃς, ἥμαρτες; ἡσυχασον· πρός σὲ ἡ ἀποστροφὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ σὺ ἄρξεις αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 4 7 | nonne si bene egeris, recipies : sin autem male, statim in foribus peccatum aderit ? sed sub te erit appetitus ejus, et tu dominaberis illius. | If thou do well, shalt thou not receive? but if ill, shall not sin forthwith be present at the door? but the lust thereof shall be under thee, and thou shalt have dominion over it. | Οὐκ ἐὰν ὀρθῶς προσενέγκῃς, ὀρθῶς δὲ μὴ διέλῃς, ἥμαρτες; ἡσυχασον· πρός σὲ ἡ ἀποστροφὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ σὺ ἄρξεις αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 4 9 | Et ait Dominus ad Cain : Ubi est Abel frater tuus ? Qui respondit : Nescio : num custos fratris mei sum ego ? | And the Lord said to Cain: Where is thy brother Abel? And he answered: I know not: am I my brother's keeper? | Καὶ εἶπε Κύπιος ὁ Θεὸς πρὸς Κάϊν· ποῦ ἔστιν Ἄβελ ὁ ἀδελφός σου; καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ γινώσκω· μὴ φύλαξ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ μου εἰμὶ ἐγώ; |
| Genesis 4 9 | Et ait Dominus ad Cain : Ubi est Abel frater tuus ? Qui respondit : Nescio : num custos fratris mei sum ego ? | And the Lord said to Cain: Where is thy brother Abel? And he answered: I know not: am I my brother's keeper? | Καὶ εἶπε Κύπιος ὁ Θεὸς πρὸς Κάϊν· ποῦ ἔστιν Ἄβελ ὁ ἀδελφός σου; καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ γινώσκω· μὴ φύλαξ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ μου εἰμὶ ἐγώ; |
| Genesis 4 9 | Et ait Dominus ad Cain : Ubi est Abel frater tuus ? Qui respondit : Nescio : num custos fratris mei sum ego ? | And the Lord said to Cain: Where is thy brother Abel? And he answered: I know not: am I my brother's keeper? | Καὶ εἶπε Κύπιος ὁ Θεὸς πρὸς Κάϊν· ποῦ ἔστιν Ἄβελ ὁ ἀδελφός σου; καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ γινώσκω· μὴ φύλαξ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ μου εἰμὶ ἐγώ; |
| Genesis 4 9 | Et ait Dominus ad Cain : Ubi est Abel frater tuus ? Qui respondit : Nescio : num custos fratris mei sum ego ? | And the Lord said to Cain: Where is thy brother Abel? And he answered: I know not: am I my brother's keeper? | Καὶ εἶπε Κύπιος ὁ Θεὸς πρὸς Κάϊν· ποῦ ἔστιν Ἄβελ ὁ ἀδελφός σου; καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ γινώσκω· μὴ φύλαξ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ μου εἰμὶ ἐγώ; |
| Genesis 4 15 | Dixitque ei Dominus : Nequaquam ita fiet : sed omnis qui occiderit Cain, septuplum punietur. Posuitque Dominus Cain signum, ut non interficeret eum omnis qui invenisset eum. | And the Lord said to him: No, it shall not so be: but whosoever shall kill Cain, shall be punished sevenfold. And the Lord set a mark upon Cain, that whosoever found him should not kill him. | Καὶ εἴπεν αὐτῷ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, οὐχ οὕτω· πᾶς ὁ ἀποκτείνας Κάϊν, ἑπτὰ ἐκδικούμενα παραλύσει. Καὶ ἔθετο Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς σημεῖον τῷ Κάϊν, τοῦ μὴ ἀνελεῖν αὐτὸν πάντα τὸν εὑρίσκοντα αὐτόν. |
| Genesis 4 15 | Dixitque ei Dominus : Nequaquam ita fiet : sed omnis qui occiderit Cain, septuplum punietur. Posuitque Dominus Cain signum, ut non interficeret eum omnis qui invenisset eum. | And the Lord said to him: No, it shall not so be: but whosoever shall kill Cain, shall be punished sevenfold. And the Lord set a mark upon Cain, that whosoever found him should not kill him. | Καὶ εἴπεν αὐτῷ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, οὐχ οὕτω· πᾶς ὁ ἀποκτείνας Κάϊν, ἑπτὰ ἐκδικούμενα παραλύσει. Καὶ ἔθετο Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς σημεῖον τῷ Κάϊν, τοῦ μὴ ἀνελεῖν αὐτὸν πάντα τὸν εὑρίσκοντα αὐτόν. |
| Genesis 4 15 | Dixitque ei Dominus : Nequaquam ita fiet : sed omnis qui occiderit Cain, septuplum punietur. Posuitque Dominus Cain signum, ut non interficeret eum omnis qui invenisset eum. | And the Lord said to him: No, it shall not so be: but whosoever shall kill Cain, shall be punished sevenfold. And the Lord set a mark upon Cain, that whosoever found him should not kill him. | Καὶ εἴπεν αὐτῷ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, οὐχ οὕτω· πᾶς ὁ ἀποκτείνας Κάϊν, ἑπτὰ ἐκδικούμενα παραλύσει. Καὶ ἔθετο Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς σημεῖον τῷ Κάϊν, τοῦ μὴ ἀνελεῖν αὐτὸν πάντα τὸν εὑρίσκοντα αὐτόν. |
| Genesis 6 3 | Dixitque Deus : Non permanebit spiritus meus in homine in aeternum, quia caro est : eruntque dies illius centum viginti annorum. | And God said: My spirit shall not remain in man for ever, because he is flesh, and his days shall be a hundred and twenty years. | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, οὐ μὴ καταμείνῃ τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τούτοις εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτοὺς σάρκας· ἔσονται δὲ αἱ ἡμέραι αὐτῶν, ἑκατὸν εἴκοσιν ἔτη. |
| Genesis 6 3 | Dixitque Deus : Non permanebit spiritus meus in homine in aeternum, quia caro est : eruntque dies illius centum viginti annorum. | And God said: My spirit shall not remain in man for ever, because he is flesh, and his days shall be a hundred and twenty years. | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, οὐ μὴ καταμείνῃ τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τούτοις εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτοὺς σάρκας· ἔσονται δὲ αἱ ἡμέραι αὐτῶν, ἑκατὸν εἴκοσιν ἔτη. |
| Genesis 6 3 | Dixitque Deus : Non permanebit spiritus meus in homine in aeternum, quia caro est : eruntque dies illius centum viginti annorum. | And God said: My spirit shall not remain in man for ever, because he is flesh, and his days shall be a hundred and twenty years. | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, οὐ μὴ καταμείνῃ τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τούτοις εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτοὺς σάρκας· ἔσονται δὲ αἱ ἡμέραι αὐτῶν, ἑκατὸν εἴκοσιν ἔτη. |
| Genesis 6 3 | Dixitque Deus : Non permanebit spiritus meus in homine in aeternum, quia caro est : eruntque dies illius centum viginti annorum. | And God said: My spirit shall not remain in man for ever, because he is flesh, and his days shall be a hundred and twenty years. | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, οὐ μὴ καταμείνῃ τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τούτοις εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτοὺς σάρκας· ἔσονται δὲ αἱ ἡμέραι αὐτῶν, ἑκατὸν εἴκοσιν ἔτη. |
| Genesis 7 2 | Ex omnibus animantibus mundis tolle septena et septena, masculum et feminam : de animantibus vero immundis duo et duo, masculum et feminam. | Of all clean beasts take seven and seven, the male and the female. | Ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν καθαρῶν εἰσάγαγε πρὸς σὲ ἑπτὰ ἑπτὰ ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ, ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν μὴ καθαρῶν δύο δύο ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ. |
| Genesis 7 2 | Ex omnibus animantibus mundis tolle septena et septena, masculum et feminam : de animantibus vero immundis duo et duo, masculum et feminam. | Of all clean beasts take seven and seven, the male and the female. | Ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν καθαρῶν εἰσάγαγε πρὸς σὲ ἑπτὰ ἑπτὰ ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ, ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν μὴ καθαρῶν δύο δύο ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ. |
| Genesis 7 2 | Ex omnibus animantibus mundis tolle septena et septena, masculum et feminam : de animantibus vero immundis duo et duo, masculum et feminam. | Of all clean beasts take seven and seven, the male and the female. | Ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν καθαρῶν εἰσάγαγε πρὸς σὲ ἑπτὰ ἑπτὰ ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ, ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν μὴ καθαρῶν δύο δύο ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ. |
| Genesis 7 2 | Ex omnibus animantibus mundis tolle septena et septena, masculum et feminam : de animantibus vero immundis duo et duo, masculum et feminam. | Of all clean beasts take seven and seven, the male and the female. | Ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν καθαρῶν εἰσάγαγε πρὸς σὲ ἑπτὰ ἑπτὰ ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ, ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν μὴ καθαρῶν δύο δύο ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ. |
| Genesis 7 3 | Sed et de volatilibus caeli septena et septena, masculum et feminam : ut salvetur semen super faciem universae terrae. | But of the beasts that are unclean two and two, the male and the female. Of the fowls also of the air seven and seven, the male and the female: that seed may be saved upon the face of the whole earth. | Καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πετεινῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τῶν καθαρῶν ἑπτὰ ἑπτὰ ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ, καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν πετεινῶν τῶν μὴ καθαρῶν δύο δύο ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ, διαθρέψαι σπέρμα ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. |
| Genesis 7 3 | Sed et de volatilibus caeli septena et septena, masculum et feminam : ut salvetur semen super faciem universae terrae. | But of the beasts that are unclean two and two, the male and the female. Of the fowls also of the air seven and seven, the male and the female: that seed may be saved upon the face of the whole earth. | Καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πετεινῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τῶν καθαρῶν ἑπτὰ ἑπτὰ ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ, καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν πετεινῶν τῶν μὴ καθαρῶν δύο δύο ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ, διαθρέψαι σπέρμα ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. |
| Genesis 7 3 | Sed et de volatilibus caeli septena et septena, masculum et feminam : ut salvetur semen super faciem universae terrae. | But of the beasts that are unclean two and two, the male and the female. Of the fowls also of the air seven and seven, the male and the female: that seed may be saved upon the face of the whole earth. | Καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πετεινῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τῶν καθαρῶν ἑπτὰ ἑπτὰ ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ, καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν πετεινῶν τῶν μὴ καθαρῶν δύο δύο ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ, διαθρέψαι σπέρμα ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. |
| Genesis 7 3 | Sed et de volatilibus caeli septena et septena, masculum et feminam : ut salvetur semen super faciem universae terrae. | But of the beasts that are unclean two and two, the male and the female. Of the fowls also of the air seven and seven, the male and the female: that seed may be saved upon the face of the whole earth. | Καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πετεινῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τῶν καθαρῶν ἑπτὰ ἑπτὰ ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ, καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν πετεινῶν τῶν μὴ καθαρῶν δύο δύο ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ, διαθρέψαι σπέρμα ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. |
| Genesis 7 8 | De animantibus quoque mundis et immundis, et de volucribus, et ex omni quod movetur super terram, | And of beasts clean and unclean, and of fowls, and of every thing that moveth upon the earth, | Καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πετεινῶν τῶν καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πετεινῶν τῶν μὴ καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν μὴ καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἑρπόντων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, |
| Genesis 7 8 | De animantibus quoque mundis et immundis, et de volucribus, et ex omni quod movetur super terram, | And of beasts clean and unclean, and of fowls, and of every thing that moveth upon the earth, | Καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πετεινῶν τῶν καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πετεινῶν τῶν μὴ καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν μὴ καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἑρπόντων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, |
| Genesis 7 8 | De animantibus quoque mundis et immundis, et de volucribus, et ex omni quod movetur super terram, | And of beasts clean and unclean, and of fowls, and of every thing that moveth upon the earth, | Καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πετεινῶν τῶν καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πετεινῶν τῶν μὴ καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν μὴ καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἑρπόντων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, |
| Genesis 7 8 | De animantibus quoque mundis et immundis, et de volucribus, et ex omni quod movetur super terram, | And of beasts clean and unclean, and of fowls, and of every thing that moveth upon the earth, | Καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πετεινῶν τῶν καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πετεινῶν τῶν μὴ καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν μὴ καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἑρπόντων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, |
| Genesis 7 8 | De animantibus quoque mundis et immundis, et de volucribus, et ex omni quod movetur super terram, | And of beasts clean and unclean, and of fowls, and of every thing that moveth upon the earth, | Καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πετεινῶν τῶν καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πετεινῶν τῶν μὴ καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν μὴ καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἑρπόντων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, |
| Genesis 7 8 | De animantibus quoque mundis et immundis, et de volucribus, et ex omni quod movetur super terram, | And of beasts clean and unclean, and of fowls, and of every thing that moveth upon the earth, | Καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πετεινῶν τῶν καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πετεινῶν τῶν μὴ καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν μὴ καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἑρπόντων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, |
| Genesis 11 7 | Venite igitur, descendamus, et confundamus ibi linguam eorum, ut non audiat unusquisque vocem proximi sui. | Come ye, therefore, let us go down, and there confound their tongue, that they may not understand one another's speech. | Δεῦτε, καὶ καταβάντες συγχέωμεν αὐτῶν ἐκεῖ τὴν γλῶσσαν, ἵνα μὴ ἀκούσωσιν ἕκαστος τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ πλησίον. |
| Genesis 11 7 | Venite igitur, descendamus, et confundamus ibi linguam eorum, ut non audiat unusquisque vocem proximi sui. | Come ye, therefore, let us go down, and there confound their tongue, that they may not understand one another's speech. | Δεῦτε, καὶ καταβάντες συγχέωμεν αὐτῶν ἐκεῖ τὴν γλῶσσαν, ἵνα μὴ ἀκούσωσιν ἕκαστος τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ πλησίον. |
| Genesis 11 7 | Venite igitur, descendamus, et confundamus ibi linguam eorum, ut non audiat unusquisque vocem proximi sui. | Come ye, therefore, let us go down, and there confound their tongue, that they may not understand one another's speech. | Δεῦτε, καὶ καταβάντες συγχέωμεν αὐτῶν ἐκεῖ τὴν γλῶσσαν, ἵνα μὴ ἀκούσωσιν ἕκαστος τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ πλησίον. |
| Genesis 13 8 | Dixit ergo Abram ad Lot : Ne quaeso sit jurgium inter me et te, et inter pastores meos et pastores tuos : fratres enim sumus. | Abram therefore said to Lot: Let there be no quarrel, I beseech thee, between me and thee, and between my herdsmen and thy herdsmen: for we are brethren. | Εἶπε δὲ Ἅβραμ τῷ Λὼτ, μὴ ἔστω μάχη ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ, καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ποιμένων μου καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ποιμένων σοῦ, ὅτι ἄνθρωποι ἀδελφοὶ ἐσμὲν ἡμεῖς. |
| Genesis 13 8 | Dixit ergo Abram ad Lot : Ne quaeso sit jurgium inter me et te, et inter pastores meos et pastores tuos : fratres enim sumus. | Abram therefore said to Lot: Let there be no quarrel, I beseech thee, between me and thee, and between my herdsmen and thy herdsmen: for we are brethren. | Εἶπε δὲ Ἅβραμ τῷ Λὼτ, μὴ ἔστω μάχη ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ, καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ποιμένων μου καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ποιμένων σοῦ, ὅτι ἄνθρωποι ἀδελφοὶ ἐσμὲν ἡμεῖς. |
| Genesis 13 8 | Dixit ergo Abram ad Lot : Ne quaeso sit jurgium inter me et te, et inter pastores meos et pastores tuos : fratres enim sumus. | Abram therefore said to Lot: Let there be no quarrel, I beseech thee, between me and thee, and between my herdsmen and thy herdsmen: for we are brethren. | Εἶπε δὲ Ἅβραμ τῷ Λὼτ, μὴ ἔστω μάχη ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ, καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ποιμένων μου καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ποιμένων σοῦ, ὅτι ἄνθρωποι ἀδελφοὶ ἐσμὲν ἡμεῖς. |
| Genesis 14 23 | quod a filo subtegminis usque ad corigiam caligae, non accipiam ex omnibus quae tua sunt, ne dicas : Ego ditavi Abram : | That from the very woof thread unto the shoe latchet, I will not take of any things that are thine, lest thou say: I have enriched Abram. | εἰ ἀπὸ σπαρτίου ἕως σφυρωτῆρος ὑποδήματος λήψομαι ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν σῶν, ἵνα μὴ εἴπῃς, ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐπλούτισα τὸν Ἅβραμ. |
| Genesis 14 23 | quod a filo subtegminis usque ad corigiam caligae, non accipiam ex omnibus quae tua sunt, ne dicas : Ego ditavi Abram : | That from the very woof thread unto the shoe latchet, I will not take of any things that are thine, lest thou say: I have enriched Abram. | εἰ ἀπὸ σπαρτίου ἕως σφυρωτῆρος ὑποδήματος λήψομαι ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν σῶν, ἵνα μὴ εἴπῃς, ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐπλούτισα τὸν Ἅβραμ. |
| Genesis 14 23 | quod a filo subtegminis usque ad corigiam caligae, non accipiam ex omnibus quae tua sunt, ne dicas : Ego ditavi Abram : | That from the very woof thread unto the shoe latchet, I will not take of any things that are thine, lest thou say: I have enriched Abram. | εἰ ἀπὸ σπαρτίου ἕως σφυρωτῆρος ὑποδήματος λήψομαι ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν σῶν, ἵνα μὴ εἴπῃς, ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐπλούτισα τὸν Ἅβραμ. |
| Genesis 15 1 | His itaque transactis, factus est sermo Domini ad Abram per visionem dicens : Noli timere, Abram : ego protector tuus sum, et merces tua magna nimis. | Now when these things were done, the word of the Lord came to Abram by a vision, saying: Fear not, Abram, I am thy protector, and thy reward exceeding great. | Μετὰ δὲ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα ἐγενήθη ῥῆμα Κυρίου πρὸς Ἅβραμ ἐν ὁράματι, λέγων, μὴ φοβοῦ Ἅβραμ· ἐγὼ ὑπερασπίζω σου· ὁ μισθός σου πολὺς ἔσται σφόδρα. |
| Genesis 15 1 | His itaque transactis, factus est sermo Domini ad Abram per visionem dicens : Noli timere, Abram : ego protector tuus sum, et merces tua magna nimis. | Now when these things were done, the word of the Lord came to Abram by a vision, saying: Fear not, Abram, I am thy protector, and thy reward exceeding great. | Μετὰ δὲ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα ἐγενήθη ῥῆμα Κυρίου πρὸς Ἅβραμ ἐν ὁράματι, λέγων, μὴ φοβοῦ Ἅβραμ· ἐγὼ ὑπερασπίζω σου· ὁ μισθός σου πολὺς ἔσται σφόδρα. |
| Genesis 15 1 | His itaque transactis, factus est sermo Domini ad Abram per visionem dicens : Noli timere, Abram : ego protector tuus sum, et merces tua magna nimis. | Now when these things were done, the word of the Lord came to Abram by a vision, saying: Fear not, Abram, I am thy protector, and thy reward exceeding great. | Μετὰ δὲ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα ἐγενήθη ῥῆμα Κυρίου πρὸς Ἅβραμ ἐν ὁράματι, λέγων, μὴ φοβοῦ Ἅβραμ· ἐγὼ ὑπερασπίζω σου· ὁ μισθός σου πολὺς ἔσται σφόδρα. |
| Genesis 16 2 | dixit marito suo : Ecce, conclusit me Dominus, ne parerem. Ingredere ad ancillam meam, si forte saltem ex illa suscipiam filios. Cumque ille acquiesceret deprecanti, | She said to her husband: Behold, the Lord hath restrained me from bearing: go in unto my handmaid, it may be I may have children of her at least. And when he agreed to her request, | Εἶπε δὲ Σάρα πρὸς Ἅβραμ, ἰδοὺ συνέκλεισέ με Κύριος τοῦ μὴ τίκτειν· εἴσελθε οὖν πρὸς τὴν παιδίσκην μου, ἵνα τεκνοποιήσωμαι ἐξ αὐτῆς· ὑπήκουσελ δὲ Ἅβραμ τῆς φωνῆς Σάρας. |
| Genesis 16 2 | dixit marito suo : Ecce, conclusit me Dominus, ne parerem. Ingredere ad ancillam meam, si forte saltem ex illa suscipiam filios. Cumque ille acquiesceret deprecanti, | She said to her husband: Behold, the Lord hath restrained me from bearing: go in unto my handmaid, it may be I may have children of her at least. And when he agreed to her request, | Εἶπε δὲ Σάρα πρὸς Ἅβραμ, ἰδοὺ συνέκλεισέ με Κύριος τοῦ μὴ τίκτειν· εἴσελθε οὖν πρὸς τὴν παιδίσκην μου, ἵνα τεκνοποιήσωμαι ἐξ αὐτῆς· ὑπήκουσελ δὲ Ἅβραμ τῆς φωνῆς Σάρας. |
| Genesis 16 2 | dixit marito suo : Ecce, conclusit me Dominus, ne parerem. Ingredere ad ancillam meam, si forte saltem ex illa suscipiam filios. Cumque ille acquiesceret deprecanti, | She said to her husband: Behold, the Lord hath restrained me from bearing: go in unto my handmaid, it may be I may have children of her at least. And when he agreed to her request, | Εἶπε δὲ Σάρα πρὸς Ἅβραμ, ἰδοὺ συνέκλεισέ με Κύριος τοῦ μὴ τίκτειν· εἴσελθε οὖν πρὸς τὴν παιδίσκην μου, ἵνα τεκνοποιήσωμαι ἐξ αὐτῆς· ὑπήκουσελ δὲ Ἅβραμ τῆς φωνῆς Σάρας. |
| Genesis 16 2 | dixit marito suo : Ecce, conclusit me Dominus, ne parerem. Ingredere ad ancillam meam, si forte saltem ex illa suscipiam filios. Cumque ille acquiesceret deprecanti, | She said to her husband: Behold, the Lord hath restrained me from bearing: go in unto my handmaid, it may be I may have children of her at least. And when he agreed to her request, | Εἶπε δὲ Σάρα πρὸς Ἅβραμ, ἰδοὺ συνέκλεισέ με Κύριος τοῦ μὴ τίκτειν· εἴσελθε οὖν πρὸς τὴν παιδίσκην μου, ἵνα τεκνοποιήσωμαι ἐξ αὐτῆς· ὑπήκουσελ δὲ Ἅβραμ τῆς φωνῆς Σάρας. |
| Genesis 18 3 | Et dixit : Domine, si inveni gratiam in oculis tuis, ne transeas servum tuum : | And he said: Lord, if I have found favour in thy sight, pass not away from thy servant. | Καὶ εἶπε, Κύριε, εἰ ἄρα εὗρον χάριν ἐναντίον σου, μὴ παρέλθῃς τὸν παῖδά σου. |
| Genesis 18 3 | Et dixit : Domine, si inveni gratiam in oculis tuis, ne transeas servum tuum : | And he said: Lord, if I have found favour in thy sight, pass not away from thy servant. | Καὶ εἶπε, Κύριε, εἰ ἄρα εὗρον χάριν ἐναντίον σου, μὴ παρέλθῃς τὸν παῖδά σου. |
| Genesis 18 3 | Et dixit : Domine, si inveni gratiam in oculis tuis, ne transeas servum tuum : | And he said: Lord, if I have found favour in thy sight, pass not away from thy servant. | Καὶ εἶπε, Κύριε, εἰ ἄρα εὗρον χάριν ἐναντίον σου, μὴ παρέλθῃς τὸν παῖδά σου. |
| Genesis 18 3 | Et dixit : Domine, si inveni gratiam in oculis tuis, ne transeas servum tuum : | And he said: Lord, if I have found favour in thy sight, pass not away from thy servant. | Καὶ εἶπε, Κύριε, εἰ ἄρα εὗρον χάριν ἐναντίον σου, μὴ παρέλθῃς τὸν παῖδά σου. |
| Genesis 18 14 | Numquid Deo quidquam est difficile ? juxta condictum revertar ad te hoc eodem tempore, vita comite, et habebit Sara filium. | Is there any thing hard to God? According to appointment I will return to thee at this same time, life accompanying, and Sara shall have a son. | Μὴ ἀδυνατήσει παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ ῥῆμα; εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον ἀναστρέψω πρὸς σὲ εἰς ὥρας, καὶ ἔσται τῇ Σάῤῥᾳ υἱός. |
| Genesis 18 14 | Numquid Deo quidquam est difficile ? juxta condictum revertar ad te hoc eodem tempore, vita comite, et habebit Sara filium. | Is there any thing hard to God? According to appointment I will return to thee at this same time, life accompanying, and Sara shall have a son. | Μὴ ἀδυνατήσει παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ ῥῆμα; εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον ἀναστρέψω πρὸς σὲ εἰς ὥρας, καὶ ἔσται τῇ Σάῤῥᾳ υἱός. |
| Genesis 18 14 | Numquid Deo quidquam est difficile ? juxta condictum revertar ad te hoc eodem tempore, vita comite, et habebit Sara filium. | Is there any thing hard to God? According to appointment I will return to thee at this same time, life accompanying, and Sara shall have a son. | Μὴ ἀδυνατήσει παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ ῥῆμα; εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον ἀναστρέψω πρὸς σὲ εἰς ὥρας, καὶ ἔσται τῇ Σάῤῥᾳ υἱός. |
| Genesis 18 17 | Dixitque Dominus : Num celare potero Abraham quae gesturus sum : | And the Lord said: Can I hide from Abraham what I am about to do: | Ὁ δὲ Κύριος εἶπε, οὐ μὴ κρύψω ἐγὼ ἀπὸ Ἁβραὰμ τοῦ παιδός μου ἃ ἐγὼ ποιῶ. |
| Genesis 18 17 | Dixitque Dominus : Num celare potero Abraham quae gesturus sum : | And the Lord said: Can I hide from Abraham what I am about to do: | Ὁ δὲ Κύριος εἶπε, οὐ μὴ κρύψω ἐγὼ ἀπὸ Ἁβραὰμ τοῦ παιδός μου ἃ ἐγὼ ποιῶ. |
| Genesis 18 17 | Dixitque Dominus : Num celare potero Abraham quae gesturus sum : | And the Lord said: Can I hide from Abraham what I am about to do: | Ὁ δὲ Κύριος εἶπε, οὐ μὴ κρύψω ἐγὼ ἀπὸ Ἁβραὰμ τοῦ παιδός μου ἃ ἐγὼ ποιῶ. |
| Genesis 18 17 | Dixitque Dominus : Num celare potero Abraham quae gesturus sum : | And the Lord said: Can I hide from Abraham what I am about to do: | Ὁ δὲ Κύριος εἶπε, οὐ μὴ κρύψω ἐγὼ ἀπὸ Ἁβραὰμ τοῦ παιδός μου ἃ ἐγὼ ποιῶ. |
| Genesis 18 21 | Descendam, et videbo utrum clamorem qui venit ad me, opere compleverint ; an non est ita, ut sciam. | I will go down and see whether they have done according to the cry that is come to me; or whether it be not so, that I may know. | Καταβὰς οὖν ὄψομαι, εἰ κατὰ τὴν κραυγὴν αὐτῶν τὴν ἐρχομενεην πρὸς μὲ, συντελοῦνται· εἰ δὲ μὴ, ἵνα γνῶ. |
| Genesis 18 21 | Descendam, et videbo utrum clamorem qui venit ad me, opere compleverint ; an non est ita, ut sciam. | I will go down and see whether they have done according to the cry that is come to me; or whether it be not so, that I may know. | Καταβὰς οὖν ὄψομαι, εἰ κατὰ τὴν κραυγὴν αὐτῶν τὴν ἐρχομενεην πρὸς μὲ, συντελοῦνται· εἰ δὲ μὴ, ἵνα γνῶ. |
| Genesis 18 21 | Descendam, et videbo utrum clamorem qui venit ad me, opere compleverint ; an non est ita, ut sciam. | I will go down and see whether they have done according to the cry that is come to me; or whether it be not so, that I may know. | Καταβὰς οὖν ὄψομαι, εἰ κατὰ τὴν κραυγὴν αὐτῶν τὴν ἐρχομενεην πρὸς μὲ, συντελοῦνται· εἰ δὲ μὴ, ἵνα γνῶ. |
| Genesis 18 23 | Et appropinquans ait : Numquid perdes justum cum impio ? | And drawing nigh, he said: Wilt thou destroy the just with the wicked? | Καὶ ἐγγίσας Ἁβραὰμ, εἶπε, μὴ συναπολέσῃς δίκαιον μετὰ ἀσεβοῦς· καὶ ἔσται ὁ δίκαιος ὡς ὁ ἀσεβής. |
| Genesis 18 23 | Et appropinquans ait : Numquid perdes justum cum impio ? | And drawing nigh, he said: Wilt thou destroy the just with the wicked? | Καὶ ἐγγίσας Ἁβραὰμ, εἶπε, μὴ συναπολέσῃς δίκαιον μετὰ ἀσεβοῦς· καὶ ἔσται ὁ δίκαιος ὡς ὁ ἀσεβής. |
| Genesis 18 23 | Et appropinquans ait : Numquid perdes justum cum impio ? | And drawing nigh, he said: Wilt thou destroy the just with the wicked? | Καὶ ἐγγίσας Ἁβραὰμ, εἶπε, μὴ συναπολέσῃς δίκαιον μετὰ ἀσεβοῦς· καὶ ἔσται ὁ δίκαιος ὡς ὁ ἀσεβής. |
| Genesis 18 23 | Et appropinquans ait : Numquid perdes justum cum impio ? | And drawing nigh, he said: Wilt thou destroy the just with the wicked? | Καὶ ἐγγίσας Ἁβραὰμ, εἶπε, μὴ συναπολέσῃς δίκαιον μετὰ ἀσεβοῦς· καὶ ἔσται ὁ δίκαιος ὡς ὁ ἀσεβής. |
| Genesis 18 28 | Quid si minus quinquaginta justis quinque fuerint ? delebis, propter quadraginta quinque, universam urbem ? Et ait : Non delebo, si invenero ibi quadraginta quinque. | What if there be five less than fifty just persons? wilt thou for five and forty destroy the whole city: And he said: I will not destroy it, if I find five and forty. | Ἐὰν δὲ ἐλαττονωθῶσιν οἱ πεντήκοντα δίκαιοι εἰς τεσσαρακονταπέντε, ἀπολεῖς ἕνεκεν τῶν πέντε πᾶσαν τὴν πόλιν; καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω, ἐὰν εὕρω ἐκεῖ τεσσαρακονταπέντε. |
| Genesis 18 28 | Quid si minus quinquaginta justis quinque fuerint ? delebis, propter quadraginta quinque, universam urbem ? Et ait : Non delebo, si invenero ibi quadraginta quinque. | What if there be five less than fifty just persons? wilt thou for five and forty destroy the whole city: And he said: I will not destroy it, if I find five and forty. | Ἐὰν δὲ ἐλαττονωθῶσιν οἱ πεντήκοντα δίκαιοι εἰς τεσσαρακονταπέντε, ἀπολεῖς ἕνεκεν τῶν πέντε πᾶσαν τὴν πόλιν; καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω, ἐὰν εὕρω ἐκεῖ τεσσαρακονταπέντε. |
| Genesis 18 28 | Quid si minus quinquaginta justis quinque fuerint ? delebis, propter quadraginta quinque, universam urbem ? Et ait : Non delebo, si invenero ibi quadraginta quinque. | What if there be five less than fifty just persons? wilt thou for five and forty destroy the whole city: And he said: I will not destroy it, if I find five and forty. | Ἐὰν δὲ ἐλαττονωθῶσιν οἱ πεντήκοντα δίκαιοι εἰς τεσσαρακονταπέντε, ἀπολεῖς ἕνεκεν τῶν πέντε πᾶσαν τὴν πόλιν; καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω, ἐὰν εὕρω ἐκεῖ τεσσαρακονταπέντε. |
| Genesis 18 29 | Rursumque locutus est ad eum : Sin autem quadraginta ibi inventi fuerint, quid facies ? Ait : Non percutiam propter quadraginta. | And again he said to him: But if forty be found there, what wilt thou do? He said: I will not destroy it for the sake of forty. | Καὶ προσέθηκεν ἔτι λαλῆσαι πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῶσιν ἐκεῖ τεσσαράκοντα· καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω ἕνεκεν τῶν τεσσαράκοντα. |
| Genesis 18 29 | Rursumque locutus est ad eum : Sin autem quadraginta ibi inventi fuerint, quid facies ? Ait : Non percutiam propter quadraginta. | And again he said to him: But if forty be found there, what wilt thou do? He said: I will not destroy it for the sake of forty. | Καὶ προσέθηκεν ἔτι λαλῆσαι πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῶσιν ἐκεῖ τεσσαράκοντα· καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω ἕνεκεν τῶν τεσσαράκοντα. |
| Genesis 18 29 | Rursumque locutus est ad eum : Sin autem quadraginta ibi inventi fuerint, quid facies ? Ait : Non percutiam propter quadraginta. | And again he said to him: But if forty be found there, what wilt thou do? He said: I will not destroy it for the sake of forty. | Καὶ προσέθηκεν ἔτι λαλῆσαι πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῶσιν ἐκεῖ τεσσαράκοντα· καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω ἕνεκεν τῶν τεσσαράκοντα. |
| Genesis 18 30 | Ne quaeso, inquit, indigneris, Domine, si loquar : quid si ibi inventi fuerint triginta ? Respondit : Non faciam, si invenero ibi triginta. | Lord, saith he, be not angry, I beseech thee, if I speak: What if thirty shall be found there? He answered: I will not do it, if I find thirty there. | Καὶ εἶπε, μή τι Κύριε ἐὰν λαλήσω; ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῶσιν ἐκεῖ τριάκοντα; καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω ἕνεκεν τῶν τριάκοντα. |
| Genesis 18 30 | Ne quaeso, inquit, indigneris, Domine, si loquar : quid si ibi inventi fuerint triginta ? Respondit : Non faciam, si invenero ibi triginta. | Lord, saith he, be not angry, I beseech thee, if I speak: What if thirty shall be found there? He answered: I will not do it, if I find thirty there. | Καὶ εἶπε, μή τι Κύριε ἐὰν λαλήσω; ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῶσιν ἐκεῖ τριάκοντα; καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω ἕνεκεν τῶν τριάκοντα. |
| Genesis 18 30 | Ne quaeso, inquit, indigneris, Domine, si loquar : quid si ibi inventi fuerint triginta ? Respondit : Non faciam, si invenero ibi triginta. | Lord, saith he, be not angry, I beseech thee, if I speak: What if thirty shall be found there? He answered: I will not do it, if I find thirty there. | Καὶ εἶπε, μή τι Κύριε ἐὰν λαλήσω; ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῶσιν ἐκεῖ τριάκοντα; καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω ἕνεκεν τῶν τριάκοντα. |
| Genesis 18 30 | Ne quaeso, inquit, indigneris, Domine, si loquar : quid si ibi inventi fuerint triginta ? Respondit : Non faciam, si invenero ibi triginta. | Lord, saith he, be not angry, I beseech thee, if I speak: What if thirty shall be found there? He answered: I will not do it, if I find thirty there. | Καὶ εἶπε, μή τι Κύριε ἐὰν λαλήσω; ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῶσιν ἐκεῖ τριάκοντα; καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω ἕνεκεν τῶν τριάκοντα. |
| Genesis 18 30 | Ne quaeso, inquit, indigneris, Domine, si loquar : quid si ibi inventi fuerint triginta ? Respondit : Non faciam, si invenero ibi triginta. | Lord, saith he, be not angry, I beseech thee, if I speak: What if thirty shall be found there? He answered: I will not do it, if I find thirty there. | Καὶ εἶπε, μή τι Κύριε ἐὰν λαλήσω; ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῶσιν ἐκεῖ τριάκοντα; καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω ἕνεκεν τῶν τριάκοντα. |
| Genesis 18 30 | Ne quaeso, inquit, indigneris, Domine, si loquar : quid si ibi inventi fuerint triginta ? Respondit : Non faciam, si invenero ibi triginta. | Lord, saith he, be not angry, I beseech thee, if I speak: What if thirty shall be found there? He answered: I will not do it, if I find thirty there. | Καὶ εἶπε, μή τι Κύριε ἐὰν λαλήσω; ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῶσιν ἐκεῖ τριάκοντα; καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω ἕνεκεν τῶν τριάκοντα. |
| Genesis 18 31 | Quia semel, ait, coepi loquar ad Dominum meum : quid si ibi inventi fuerint viginti ? Ait : Non interficiam propter viginti. | Seeing, saith he, I have once begun, I will speak to my Lord: What if twenty be found there? He said: I will not destroy it for the sake of twenty. | Καὶ εἶπεν, ἐπειδὴ ἔχω λαλῆσαι πρὸς τὸν Κύριον, ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῶσιν ἐκεῖ εἴκοσι; καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω, ἐὰν εὕρω ἐκεῖ εἴκοσι. |
| Genesis 18 31 | Quia semel, ait, coepi loquar ad Dominum meum : quid si ibi inventi fuerint viginti ? Ait : Non interficiam propter viginti. | Seeing, saith he, I have once begun, I will speak to my Lord: What if twenty be found there? He said: I will not destroy it for the sake of twenty. | Καὶ εἶπεν, ἐπειδὴ ἔχω λαλῆσαι πρὸς τὸν Κύριον, ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῶσιν ἐκεῖ εἴκοσι; καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω, ἐὰν εὕρω ἐκεῖ εἴκοσι. |
| Genesis 18 31 | Quia semel, ait, coepi loquar ad Dominum meum : quid si ibi inventi fuerint viginti ? Ait : Non interficiam propter viginti. | Seeing, saith he, I have once begun, I will speak to my Lord: What if twenty be found there? He said: I will not destroy it for the sake of twenty. | Καὶ εἶπεν, ἐπειδὴ ἔχω λαλῆσαι πρὸς τὸν Κύριον, ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῶσιν ἐκεῖ εἴκοσι; καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω, ἐὰν εὕρω ἐκεῖ εἴκοσι. |
| Genesis 18 32 | Obsecro, inquit, ne irascaris, Domine, si loquar adhuc semel : quid si inventi fuerint ibi decem ? Et dixit : Non delebo propter decem. | I beseech thee, saith he, be not angry, Lord, if I speak yet once more: What if ten shall be found there? And he said: I will not destroy it for the sake of ten. | Καὶ εἶπε, μή τι Κύριε ἐὰν λαλήσω ἔτι ἅπαξ; ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῶσιν ἐκεῖ δέκα; καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω ἕνεκεν τῶν δέκα. |
| Genesis 18 32 | Obsecro, inquit, ne irascaris, Domine, si loquar adhuc semel : quid si inventi fuerint ibi decem ? Et dixit : Non delebo propter decem. | I beseech thee, saith he, be not angry, Lord, if I speak yet once more: What if ten shall be found there? And he said: I will not destroy it for the sake of ten. | Καὶ εἶπε, μή τι Κύριε ἐὰν λαλήσω ἔτι ἅπαξ; ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῶσιν ἐκεῖ δέκα; καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω ἕνεκεν τῶν δέκα. |
| Genesis 18 32 | Obsecro, inquit, ne irascaris, Domine, si loquar adhuc semel : quid si inventi fuerint ibi decem ? Et dixit : Non delebo propter decem. | I beseech thee, saith he, be not angry, Lord, if I speak yet once more: What if ten shall be found there? And he said: I will not destroy it for the sake of ten. | Καὶ εἶπε, μή τι Κύριε ἐὰν λαλήσω ἔτι ἅπαξ; ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῶσιν ἐκεῖ δέκα; καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω ἕνεκεν τῶν δέκα. |
| Genesis 18 32 | Obsecro, inquit, ne irascaris, Domine, si loquar adhuc semel : quid si inventi fuerint ibi decem ? Et dixit : Non delebo propter decem. | I beseech thee, saith he, be not angry, Lord, if I speak yet once more: What if ten shall be found there? And he said: I will not destroy it for the sake of ten. | Καὶ εἶπε, μή τι Κύριε ἐὰν λαλήσω ἔτι ἅπαξ; ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῶσιν ἐκεῖ δέκα; καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω ἕνεκεν τῶν δέκα. |
| Genesis 18 32 | Obsecro, inquit, ne irascaris, Domine, si loquar adhuc semel : quid si inventi fuerint ibi decem ? Et dixit : Non delebo propter decem. | I beseech thee, saith he, be not angry, Lord, if I speak yet once more: What if ten shall be found there? And he said: I will not destroy it for the sake of ten. | Καὶ εἶπε, μή τι Κύριε ἐὰν λαλήσω ἔτι ἅπαξ; ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῶσιν ἐκεῖ δέκα; καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω ἕνεκεν τῶν δέκα. |
| Genesis 18 32 | Obsecro, inquit, ne irascaris, Domine, si loquar adhuc semel : quid si inventi fuerint ibi decem ? Et dixit : Non delebo propter decem. | I beseech thee, saith he, be not angry, Lord, if I speak yet once more: What if ten shall be found there? And he said: I will not destroy it for the sake of ten. | Καὶ εἶπε, μή τι Κύριε ἐὰν λαλήσω ἔτι ἅπαξ; ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῶσιν ἐκεῖ δέκα; καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω ἕνεκεν τῶν δέκα. |
| Genesis 19 7 | Nolite, quaeso, fratres mei, nolite malum hoc facere. | Do not so, I beseech you, my brethren, do not commit this evil. | Εἶπε δὲ πρὸς αὐτοὺς, μηδαμῶς ἀδελφοὶ μὴ πονηρεύσησθε. |
| Genesis 19 7 | Nolite, quaeso, fratres mei, nolite malum hoc facere. | Do not so, I beseech you, my brethren, do not commit this evil. | Εἶπε δὲ πρὸς αὐτοὺς, μηδαμῶς ἀδελφοὶ μὴ πονηρεύσησθε. |
| Genesis 19 7 | Nolite, quaeso, fratres mei, nolite malum hoc facere. | Do not so, I beseech you, my brethren, do not commit this evil. | Εἶπε δὲ πρὸς αὐτοὺς, μηδαμῶς ἀδελφοὶ μὴ πονηρεύσησθε. |
| Genesis 19 7 | Nolite, quaeso, fratres mei, nolite malum hoc facere. | Do not so, I beseech you, my brethren, do not commit this evil. | Εἶπε δὲ πρὸς αὐτοὺς, μηδαμῶς ἀδελφοὶ μὴ πονηρεύσησθε. |
| Genesis 19 7 | Nolite, quaeso, fratres mei, nolite malum hoc facere. | Do not so, I beseech you, my brethren, do not commit this evil. | Εἶπε δὲ πρὸς αὐτοὺς, μηδαμῶς ἀδελφοὶ μὴ πονηρεύσησθε. |
| Genesis 19 8 | Habeo duas filias, quae necdum cognoverunt virum : educam eas ad vos, et abutimini eis sicut vobis placuerit, dummodo viris istis nihil mali faciatis, quia ingressi sunt sub umbra culminis mei. | I have two daughters who, as yet, have not known man; I will bring them out to you, and abuse you them as it shall please you, so that you do no evil to these men, because they are come in under the shadow of my roof. | Εἰσὶ δέ μοι δύο θυγατέρες, αἳ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν ἄνδρα· ἐξάξω αὐτὰς πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ χρᾶσθε αὐταῖς καθὰ ἂν ἀρέσκοι ὑμῖν· μόνον εἰς τοὺς ἄνδρας τούτους μὴ ποιήσητε ἄδικον, οὗ εἵνεκεν εἰσῆλθον ὑπὸ τὴν σκέπην τῶν δοκῶν μου. |
| Genesis 19 8 | Habeo duas filias, quae necdum cognoverunt virum : educam eas ad vos, et abutimini eis sicut vobis placuerit, dummodo viris istis nihil mali faciatis, quia ingressi sunt sub umbra culminis mei. | I have two daughters who, as yet, have not known man; I will bring them out to you, and abuse you them as it shall please you, so that you do no evil to these men, because they are come in under the shadow of my roof. | Εἰσὶ δέ μοι δύο θυγατέρες, αἳ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν ἄνδρα· ἐξάξω αὐτὰς πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ χρᾶσθε αὐταῖς καθὰ ἂν ἀρέσκοι ὑμῖν· μόνον εἰς τοὺς ἄνδρας τούτους μὴ ποιήσητε ἄδικον, οὗ εἵνεκεν εἰσῆλθον ὑπὸ τὴν σκέπην τῶν δοκῶν μου. |
| Genesis 19 8 | Habeo duas filias, quae necdum cognoverunt virum : educam eas ad vos, et abutimini eis sicut vobis placuerit, dummodo viris istis nihil mali faciatis, quia ingressi sunt sub umbra culminis mei. | I have two daughters who, as yet, have not known man; I will bring them out to you, and abuse you them as it shall please you, so that you do no evil to these men, because they are come in under the shadow of my roof. | Εἰσὶ δέ μοι δύο θυγατέρες, αἳ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν ἄνδρα· ἐξάξω αὐτὰς πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ χρᾶσθε αὐταῖς καθὰ ἂν ἀρέσκοι ὑμῖν· μόνον εἰς τοὺς ἄνδρας τούτους μὴ ποιήσητε ἄδικον, οὗ εἵνεκεν εἰσῆλθον ὑπὸ τὴν σκέπην τῶν δοκῶν μου. |
| Genesis 19 9 | At illi dixerunt : Recede illuc. Et rursus : Ingressus es, inquiunt, ut advena ; numquid ut judices ? te ergo ipsum magis quam hos affligemus. Vimque faciebant Lot vehementissime : jamque prope erat ut effringerent fores. | But they said: Get thee back thither. And again: Thou camest in, said they, as a stranger, was it to be a judge? therefore we will afflict thee more than them. And they pressed very violently upon Lot: and they were even at the point of breaking open the doors. | Εἶπαν δὲ αὐτῷ, ἀπόστα ἐκεῖ· εἰσῆλθες παροικεῖν, μὴ καὶ κρίσιν κρίνειν; νῦν οὖν σε κακώσωμεν μᾶλλον ἢ ἐκείνους. Καὶ παρεβιάζοντο τὸν ἄνδρα τὸν Λὼτ σφόδρα, καὶ ἤγγισαν συντρίψαι τὴν θύραν. |
| Genesis 19 9 | At illi dixerunt : Recede illuc. Et rursus : Ingressus es, inquiunt, ut advena ; numquid ut judices ? te ergo ipsum magis quam hos affligemus. Vimque faciebant Lot vehementissime : jamque prope erat ut effringerent fores. | But they said: Get thee back thither. And again: Thou camest in, said they, as a stranger, was it to be a judge? therefore we will afflict thee more than them. And they pressed very violently upon Lot: and they were even at the point of breaking open the doors. | Εἶπαν δὲ αὐτῷ, ἀπόστα ἐκεῖ· εἰσῆλθες παροικεῖν, μὴ καὶ κρίσιν κρίνειν; νῦν οὖν σε κακώσωμεν μᾶλλον ἢ ἐκείνους. Καὶ παρεβιάζοντο τὸν ἄνδρα τὸν Λὼτ σφόδρα, καὶ ἤγγισαν συντρίψαι τὴν θύραν. |
| Genesis 19 9 | At illi dixerunt : Recede illuc. Et rursus : Ingressus es, inquiunt, ut advena ; numquid ut judices ? te ergo ipsum magis quam hos affligemus. Vimque faciebant Lot vehementissime : jamque prope erat ut effringerent fores. | But they said: Get thee back thither. And again: Thou camest in, said they, as a stranger, was it to be a judge? therefore we will afflict thee more than them. And they pressed very violently upon Lot: and they were even at the point of breaking open the doors. | Εἶπαν δὲ αὐτῷ, ἀπόστα ἐκεῖ· εἰσῆλθες παροικεῖν, μὴ καὶ κρίσιν κρίνειν; νῦν οὖν σε κακώσωμεν μᾶλλον ἢ ἐκείνους. Καὶ παρεβιάζοντο τὸν ἄνδρα τὸν Λὼτ σφόδρα, καὶ ἤγγισαν συντρίψαι τὴν θύραν. |
| Genesis 19 15 | Cumque esset mane, cogebant eum angeli, dicentes : Surge, tolle uxorem tuam, et duas filias quas habes : ne et tu pariter pereas in scelere civitatis. | And when it was morning, the angels pressed him, saying: Arise, take thy wife, and the two daughters that thou hast: lest thou also perish in the wickedness of the city. | Ἡνίκα δὲ ὄρθρος ἐγένετο, ἐσπούδαζον οἱ ἄγγελοι τὸν Λὼτ, λέγοντες, ἀναστὰς λάβε τὴν γυναῖκά σου, καὶ τὰς δύο θυγατέρας σου, ἃς ἔχεις, καὶ ἔξελθε, ἵνα μὴ καὶ σὺ συναπόλῃ ταῖς ἀνομίαις τῆς πόλεως. |
| Genesis 19 15 | Cumque esset mane, cogebant eum angeli, dicentes : Surge, tolle uxorem tuam, et duas filias quas habes : ne et tu pariter pereas in scelere civitatis. | And when it was morning, the angels pressed him, saying: Arise, take thy wife, and the two daughters that thou hast: lest thou also perish in the wickedness of the city. | Ἡνίκα δὲ ὄρθρος ἐγένετο, ἐσπούδαζον οἱ ἄγγελοι τὸν Λὼτ, λέγοντες, ἀναστὰς λάβε τὴν γυναῖκά σου, καὶ τὰς δύο θυγατέρας σου, ἃς ἔχεις, καὶ ἔξελθε, ἵνα μὴ καὶ σὺ συναπόλῃ ταῖς ἀνομίαις τῆς πόλεως. |
| Genesis 19 15 | Cumque esset mane, cogebant eum angeli, dicentes : Surge, tolle uxorem tuam, et duas filias quas habes : ne et tu pariter pereas in scelere civitatis. | And when it was morning, the angels pressed him, saying: Arise, take thy wife, and the two daughters that thou hast: lest thou also perish in the wickedness of the city. | Ἡνίκα δὲ ὄρθρος ἐγένετο, ἐσπούδαζον οἱ ἄγγελοι τὸν Λὼτ, λέγοντες, ἀναστὰς λάβε τὴν γυναῖκά σου, καὶ τὰς δύο θυγατέρας σου, ἃς ἔχεις, καὶ ἔξελθε, ἵνα μὴ καὶ σὺ συναπόλῃ ταῖς ἀνομίαις τῆς πόλεως. |
| Genesis 19 17 | Eduxeruntque eum, et posuerunt extra civitatem : ibique locuti sunt ad eum, dicentes : Salva animam tuam : noli respicere post tergum, nec stes in omni circa regione : sed in monte salvum te fac, ne et tu simul pereas. | And they brought him forth, and set him without the city: and there they spoke to him, saying: Save thy life: look not back, neither stay thou in all the country about: but save thy self in the mountain, lest thou be also consumed. | Καὶ ἐγένετο ἡνίκα ἐξήγαγον αὐτοὺς ἔξω, καὶ εἶπαν, σώζων σῶζε τὴν σεαυτοῦ ψυχήν· μὴ περιβλέψῃ εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, μηδὲ στῇς ἐν πάσῃ τῇ περιχώρῳ· εἰς τὸ ὄρος σώζου, μή ποτε συμπαραληφθῇς. |
| Genesis 19 17 | Eduxeruntque eum, et posuerunt extra civitatem : ibique locuti sunt ad eum, dicentes : Salva animam tuam : noli respicere post tergum, nec stes in omni circa regione : sed in monte salvum te fac, ne et tu simul pereas. | And they brought him forth, and set him without the city: and there they spoke to him, saying: Save thy life: look not back, neither stay thou in all the country about: but save thy self in the mountain, lest thou be also consumed. | Καὶ ἐγένετο ἡνίκα ἐξήγαγον αὐτοὺς ἔξω, καὶ εἶπαν, σώζων σῶζε τὴν σεαυτοῦ ψυχήν· μὴ περιβλέψῃ εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, μηδὲ στῇς ἐν πάσῃ τῇ περιχώρῳ· εἰς τὸ ὄρος σώζου, μή ποτε συμπαραληφθῇς. |
| Genesis 19 17 | Eduxeruntque eum, et posuerunt extra civitatem : ibique locuti sunt ad eum, dicentes : Salva animam tuam : noli respicere post tergum, nec stes in omni circa regione : sed in monte salvum te fac, ne et tu simul pereas. | And they brought him forth, and set him without the city: and there they spoke to him, saying: Save thy life: look not back, neither stay thou in all the country about: but save thy self in the mountain, lest thou be also consumed. | Καὶ ἐγένετο ἡνίκα ἐξήγαγον αὐτοὺς ἔξω, καὶ εἶπαν, σώζων σῶζε τὴν σεαυτοῦ ψυχήν· μὴ περιβλέψῃ εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, μηδὲ στῇς ἐν πάσῃ τῇ περιχώρῳ· εἰς τὸ ὄρος σώζου, μή ποτε συμπαραληφθῇς. |
| Genesis 19 17 | Eduxeruntque eum, et posuerunt extra civitatem : ibique locuti sunt ad eum, dicentes : Salva animam tuam : noli respicere post tergum, nec stes in omni circa regione : sed in monte salvum te fac, ne et tu simul pereas. | And they brought him forth, and set him without the city: and there they spoke to him, saying: Save thy life: look not back, neither stay thou in all the country about: but save thy self in the mountain, lest thou be also consumed. | Καὶ ἐγένετο ἡνίκα ἐξήγαγον αὐτοὺς ἔξω, καὶ εἶπαν, σώζων σῶζε τὴν σεαυτοῦ ψυχήν· μὴ περιβλέψῃ εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, μηδὲ στῇς ἐν πάσῃ τῇ περιχώρῳ· εἰς τὸ ὄρος σώζου, μή ποτε συμπαραληφθῇς. |
| Genesis 19 17 | Eduxeruntque eum, et posuerunt extra civitatem : ibique locuti sunt ad eum, dicentes : Salva animam tuam : noli respicere post tergum, nec stes in omni circa regione : sed in monte salvum te fac, ne et tu simul pereas. | And they brought him forth, and set him without the city: and there they spoke to him, saying: Save thy life: look not back, neither stay thou in all the country about: but save thy self in the mountain, lest thou be also consumed. | Καὶ ἐγένετο ἡνίκα ἐξήγαγον αὐτοὺς ἔξω, καὶ εἶπαν, σώζων σῶζε τὴν σεαυτοῦ ψυχήν· μὴ περιβλέψῃ εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, μηδὲ στῇς ἐν πάσῃ τῇ περιχώρῳ· εἰς τὸ ὄρος σώζου, μή ποτε συμπαραληφθῇς. |
| Genesis 19 19 | quia invenit servus tuus gratiam coram te, et magnificasti misericordiam tuam quam fecisti mecum, ut salvares animam meam, nec possum in monte salvari, ne forte apprehendat me malum, et moriar : | Because thy servant hath found grace before thee, and thou hast magnified thy mercy, which thou hast shewn to me, in saving my life, and I cannot escape to the mountain, lest some evil seize me, and I die. | Κύριε, ἐπειδὴ εὗρεν ὁ παῖς σου ἔλεος ἐναντίον σου, καὶ ἐμεγάλυνας τὴν δικαιοσύνην σου, ὃ ποιεῖς ἐπʼ ἐμὲ, τοῦ ζῆν τὴν ψυχήν μου· ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ δυνήσομαι διασωθῆναι εἰς τὸ ὄρος, μή ποτε καταλάβῃ με τὰ κακὰ, καὶ ἀποθάνω. |
| Genesis 19 19 | quia invenit servus tuus gratiam coram te, et magnificasti misericordiam tuam quam fecisti mecum, ut salvares animam meam, nec possum in monte salvari, ne forte apprehendat me malum, et moriar : | Because thy servant hath found grace before thee, and thou hast magnified thy mercy, which thou hast shewn to me, in saving my life, and I cannot escape to the mountain, lest some evil seize me, and I die. | Κύριε, ἐπειδὴ εὗρεν ὁ παῖς σου ἔλεος ἐναντίον σου, καὶ ἐμεγάλυνας τὴν δικαιοσύνην σου, ὃ ποιεῖς ἐπʼ ἐμὲ, τοῦ ζῆν τὴν ψυχήν μου· ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ δυνήσομαι διασωθῆναι εἰς τὸ ὄρος, μή ποτε καταλάβῃ με τὰ κακὰ, καὶ ἀποθάνω. |
| Genesis 19 19 | quia invenit servus tuus gratiam coram te, et magnificasti misericordiam tuam quam fecisti mecum, ut salvares animam meam, nec possum in monte salvari, ne forte apprehendat me malum, et moriar : | Because thy servant hath found grace before thee, and thou hast magnified thy mercy, which thou hast shewn to me, in saving my life, and I cannot escape to the mountain, lest some evil seize me, and I die. | Κύριε, ἐπειδὴ εὗρεν ὁ παῖς σου ἔλεος ἐναντίον σου, καὶ ἐμεγάλυνας τὴν δικαιοσύνην σου, ὃ ποιεῖς ἐπʼ ἐμὲ, τοῦ ζῆν τὴν ψυχήν μου· ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ δυνήσομαι διασωθῆναι εἰς τὸ ὄρος, μή ποτε καταλάβῃ με τὰ κακὰ, καὶ ἀποθάνω. |
| Genesis 19 21 | Dixitque ad eum : Ecce etiam in hoc suscepi preces tuas, ut non subvertam urbem pro qua locutus es. | And he said to him: Behold also in this, I have heard thy prayers, not to destroy the city for which thou hast spoken. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἰδοὺ ἐθαύμασά σου τὸ πρόσωπον καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ ῥήματι τούτῳ, τοῦ μὴ καταστρέψαι τὴν πόλιν περὶ ἧς ἐλάλησας. |
| Genesis 19 21 | Dixitque ad eum : Ecce etiam in hoc suscepi preces tuas, ut non subvertam urbem pro qua locutus es. | And he said to him: Behold also in this, I have heard thy prayers, not to destroy the city for which thou hast spoken. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἰδοὺ ἐθαύμασά σου τὸ πρόσωπον καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ ῥήματι τούτῳ, τοῦ μὴ καταστρέψαι τὴν πόλιν περὶ ἧς ἐλάλησας. |
| Genesis 19 21 | Dixitque ad eum : Ecce etiam in hoc suscepi preces tuas, ut non subvertam urbem pro qua locutus es. | And he said to him: Behold also in this, I have heard thy prayers, not to destroy the city for which thou hast spoken. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἰδοὺ ἐθαύμασά σου τὸ πρόσωπον καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ ῥήματι τούτῳ, τοῦ μὴ καταστρέψαι τὴν πόλιν περὶ ἧς ἐλάλησας. |
| Genesis 19 21 | Dixitque ad eum : Ecce etiam in hoc suscepi preces tuas, ut non subvertam urbem pro qua locutus es. | And he said to him: Behold also in this, I have heard thy prayers, not to destroy the city for which thou hast spoken. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἰδοὺ ἐθαύμασά σου τὸ πρόσωπον καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ ῥήματι τούτῳ, τοῦ μὴ καταστρέψαι τὴν πόλιν περὶ ἧς ἐλάλησας. |
| Genesis 20 2 | Dixitque de Sara uxore suo : Soror mea est. Misit ergo Abimelech rex Gerarae, et tulit eam. | And he said of Sara his wife: She is my sister. So Abimelech the king of Gerara sent, and took her. | Εἶπε δὲ Ἁβραὰμ περὶ Σάῤῥας τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἀδελφή μου ἐστίν· ἐφοβήθη γὰρ εἰπεῖν ὅτι γυνή μου ἐστὶ, μή ποτε ἀποκτείνωσιν αὐτὸν οἱ ἄνδρες τῆς πόλεως διʼ αὐτήν· ἀπέστειλε δὲ Ἀβιμέλεχ βασιλεὺς Γεράρων, καὶ ἔλαβε τὴν Σάῤῥαν. |
| Genesis 20 6 | Dixitque ad eum Deus : Et ego scio quod simplici corde feceris : et ideo custodivi te ne peccares in me, et non dimisi ut tangeres eam. | And God said to him: And I know that thou didst it with a sincere heart: and therefore I withheld thee from sinning against me, and I suffered thee not to touch her. | Εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς καθʼ ὕπνον, κᾀγὼ ἔγνων ὅτι ἐν καθαρᾷ καρδίᾳ ἐποίησας τοῦτο, καὶ ἐφεισάμην σου τοῦ μὴ ἁμαρτεῖν σε εἰς ἐμέ· ἕνεκα τούτου οὐκ ἀφῆκά σε ἅψασθαι αὐτῆς. |
| Genesis 20 6 | Dixitque ad eum Deus : Et ego scio quod simplici corde feceris : et ideo custodivi te ne peccares in me, et non dimisi ut tangeres eam. | And God said to him: And I know that thou didst it with a sincere heart: and therefore I withheld thee from sinning against me, and I suffered thee not to touch her. | Εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς καθʼ ὕπνον, κᾀγὼ ἔγνων ὅτι ἐν καθαρᾷ καρδίᾳ ἐποίησας τοῦτο, καὶ ἐφεισάμην σου τοῦ μὴ ἁμαρτεῖν σε εἰς ἐμέ· ἕνεκα τούτου οὐκ ἀφῆκά σε ἅψασθαι αὐτῆς. |
| Genesis 20 6 | Dixitque ad eum Deus : Et ego scio quod simplici corde feceris : et ideo custodivi te ne peccares in me, et non dimisi ut tangeres eam. | And God said to him: And I know that thou didst it with a sincere heart: and therefore I withheld thee from sinning against me, and I suffered thee not to touch her. | Εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς καθʼ ὕπνον, κᾀγὼ ἔγνων ὅτι ἐν καθαρᾷ καρδίᾳ ἐποίησας τοῦτο, καὶ ἐφεισάμην σου τοῦ μὴ ἁμαρτεῖν σε εἰς ἐμέ· ἕνεκα τούτου οὐκ ἀφῆκά σε ἅψασθαι αὐτῆς. |
| Genesis 20 6 | Dixitque ad eum Deus : Et ego scio quod simplici corde feceris : et ideo custodivi te ne peccares in me, et non dimisi ut tangeres eam. | And God said to him: And I know that thou didst it with a sincere heart: and therefore I withheld thee from sinning against me, and I suffered thee not to touch her. | Εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς καθʼ ὕπνον, κᾀγὼ ἔγνων ὅτι ἐν καθαρᾷ καρδίᾳ ἐποίησας τοῦτο, καὶ ἐφεισάμην σου τοῦ μὴ ἁμαρτεῖν σε εἰς ἐμέ· ἕνεκα τούτου οὐκ ἀφῆκά σε ἅψασθαι αὐτῆς. |
| Genesis 20 7 | Nunc ergo redde viro suo uxorem, quia propheta est : et orabit pro te, et vives : si autem nolueris reddere, scito quod morte morieris tu, et omnia quae tua sunt. | Now therefore restore the man his wife, for he is a prophet: and he shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live: but if thou wilt not restore her, know that thou shalt surely die, thou and all that are thine. | Νῦν δὲ ἀπόδος τὴν γυναῖκα τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, ὅτι προφήτης ἐστὶ, καὶ προσεύξεται περὶ σοῦ, καὶ ζήσῃ· εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀποδίδως, γνώσῃ ὅτι ἀποθανῇ σὺ καὶ πάντα τὰ σὰ. |
| Genesis 20 7 | Nunc ergo redde viro suo uxorem, quia propheta est : et orabit pro te, et vives : si autem nolueris reddere, scito quod morte morieris tu, et omnia quae tua sunt. | Now therefore restore the man his wife, for he is a prophet: and he shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live: but if thou wilt not restore her, know that thou shalt surely die, thou and all that are thine. | Νῦν δὲ ἀπόδος τὴν γυναῖκα τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, ὅτι προφήτης ἐστὶ, καὶ προσεύξεται περὶ σοῦ, καὶ ζήσῃ· εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀποδίδως, γνώσῃ ὅτι ἀποθανῇ σὺ καὶ πάντα τὰ σὰ. |
| Genesis 20 7 | Nunc ergo redde viro suo uxorem, quia propheta est : et orabit pro te, et vives : si autem nolueris reddere, scito quod morte morieris tu, et omnia quae tua sunt. | Now therefore restore the man his wife, for he is a prophet: and he shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live: but if thou wilt not restore her, know that thou shalt surely die, thou and all that are thine. | Νῦν δὲ ἀπόδος τὴν γυναῖκα τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, ὅτι προφήτης ἐστὶ, καὶ προσεύξεται περὶ σοῦ, καὶ ζήσῃ· εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀποδίδως, γνώσῃ ὅτι ἀποθανῇ σὺ καὶ πάντα τὰ σὰ. |
| Genesis 20 7 | Nunc ergo redde viro suo uxorem, quia propheta est : et orabit pro te, et vives : si autem nolueris reddere, scito quod morte morieris tu, et omnia quae tua sunt. | Now therefore restore the man his wife, for he is a prophet: and he shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live: but if thou wilt not restore her, know that thou shalt surely die, thou and all that are thine. | Νῦν δὲ ἀπόδος τὴν γυναῖκα τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, ὅτι προφήτης ἐστὶ, καὶ προσεύξεται περὶ σοῦ, καὶ ζήσῃ· εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀποδίδως, γνώσῃ ὅτι ἀποθανῇ σὺ καὶ πάντα τὰ σὰ. |
| Genesis 20 9 | Vocavit autem Abimelech etiam Abraham, et dixit ei : Quid fecisti nobis ? quid peccavimus in te, quia induxisti super me et super regnum meum peccatum grande ? quae non debuisti facere, fecisti nobis. | And Abimelech called also for Abraham, and said to him: What hast thou done to us? what have we offended thee in, that thou hast brought upon me and upon my kingdom a great sin? thou hast done to us what thou oughtest not to do. | Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Ἀβιμέλεχ τὸν Ἁβραὰμ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, τί τοῦτο ἐποίησας ἡμῖν; μήτι ἡμάρτομεν εἰς σὲ, ὅτι ἐπήγαγες ἐπʼ ἐμὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν βασιλείαν μου ἁμαρτίαν μεγάλην; ἔργον ὃ οὐδεὶς ποιήσει, πεποίηκάς μοι. |
| Genesis 20 9 | Vocavit autem Abimelech etiam Abraham, et dixit ei : Quid fecisti nobis ? quid peccavimus in te, quia induxisti super me et super regnum meum peccatum grande ? quae non debuisti facere, fecisti nobis. | And Abimelech called also for Abraham, and said to him: What hast thou done to us? what have we offended thee in, that thou hast brought upon me and upon my kingdom a great sin? thou hast done to us what thou oughtest not to do. | Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Ἀβιμέλεχ τὸν Ἁβραὰμ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, τί τοῦτο ἐποίησας ἡμῖν; μήτι ἡμάρτομεν εἰς σὲ, ὅτι ἐπήγαγες ἐπʼ ἐμὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν βασιλείαν μου ἁμαρτίαν μεγάλην; ἔργον ὃ οὐδεὶς ποιήσει, πεποίηκάς μοι. |
| Genesis 21 10 | Ejice ancillam hanc, et filium ejus : non enim erit haeres filius ancillae cum filio meo Isaac. | Cast out this bondwoman and her son; for the son of the bondwoman shall not be heir with my son Isaac. | καὶ εἶπε τῷ Ἁβραὰμ, ἔκβαλε τὴν παιδίσκην ταύτην, καὶ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς· οὐ γὰρ μὴ κληρονομήσει ὁ υἱὸς τῆς παιδίσκης ταύτης μετὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ μου Ἰσαάκ. |
| Genesis 21 12 | Cui dixit Deus : Non tibi videatur asperum super puero, et super ancilla tua : omnia quae dixerit tibi Sara, audi vocem ejus : quia in Isaac vocabitur tibi semen. | And God said to him: Let it not seem grievous to thee for the boy, and for thy bondwoman: in all that Sara hath said to thee, hearken to her voice: for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. | Εἶπε δὲ ὁ Θεὸς τῷ Ἁβραὰμ, μὴ σκληρὸν ἔστω ἐναντίον σου περὶ τοῦ παιδίου, καὶ περὶ τῆς παιδίσκης· πάντα ὅσα ἂν εἴπῃ σοι Σάῤῥα, ἄκουε τῆς φωνῆς αὐτῆς· ὅτι ἐν Ἰσαὰκ κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα. |
| Genesis 21 12 | Cui dixit Deus : Non tibi videatur asperum super puero, et super ancilla tua : omnia quae dixerit tibi Sara, audi vocem ejus : quia in Isaac vocabitur tibi semen. | And God said to him: Let it not seem grievous to thee for the boy, and for thy bondwoman: in all that Sara hath said to thee, hearken to her voice: for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. | Εἶπε δὲ ὁ Θεὸς τῷ Ἁβραὰμ, μὴ σκληρὸν ἔστω ἐναντίον σου περὶ τοῦ παιδίου, καὶ περὶ τῆς παιδίσκης· πάντα ὅσα ἂν εἴπῃ σοι Σάῤῥα, ἄκουε τῆς φωνῆς αὐτῆς· ὅτι ἐν Ἰσαὰκ κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα. |
| Genesis 21 12 | Cui dixit Deus : Non tibi videatur asperum super puero, et super ancilla tua : omnia quae dixerit tibi Sara, audi vocem ejus : quia in Isaac vocabitur tibi semen. | And God said to him: Let it not seem grievous to thee for the boy, and for thy bondwoman: in all that Sara hath said to thee, hearken to her voice: for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. | Εἶπε δὲ ὁ Θεὸς τῷ Ἁβραὰμ, μὴ σκληρὸν ἔστω ἐναντίον σου περὶ τοῦ παιδίου, καὶ περὶ τῆς παιδίσκης· πάντα ὅσα ἂν εἴπῃ σοι Σάῤῥα, ἄκουε τῆς φωνῆς αὐτῆς· ὅτι ἐν Ἰσαὰκ κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα. |
| Genesis 21 12 | Cui dixit Deus : Non tibi videatur asperum super puero, et super ancilla tua : omnia quae dixerit tibi Sara, audi vocem ejus : quia in Isaac vocabitur tibi semen. | And God said to him: Let it not seem grievous to thee for the boy, and for thy bondwoman: in all that Sara hath said to thee, hearken to her voice: for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. | Εἶπε δὲ ὁ Θεὸς τῷ Ἁβραὰμ, μὴ σκληρὸν ἔστω ἐναντίον σου περὶ τοῦ παιδίου, καὶ περὶ τῆς παιδίσκης· πάντα ὅσα ἂν εἴπῃ σοι Σάῤῥα, ἄκουε τῆς φωνῆς αὐτῆς· ὅτι ἐν Ἰσαὰκ κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα. |
| Genesis 21 16 | Et abiit, seditque e regione procul quantum potest arcus jacere : dixit enim : Non videbo morientem puerum : et sedens contra, levavit vocem suam et flevit. | And she went her way, and sat over against him a great way off, as far as a bow can carry, for she said: I will not see the boy die: and sitting over against, she lifted up her voice and wept. | Ἀπελθοῦσα δὲ ἐκάθητο ἀπέναντι αὐτοῦ μακρόθεν, ὡσεὶ τόξου βολήν· εἶπε γὰρ, οὐ μὴ ἴδω τὸν θάνατον τοῦ παιδίου μου. καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἀπέναντι αὐτοῦ· ἀναβοῆσαν δὲ τὸ παιδίον ἔκλαυσεν. |
| Genesis 21 16 | Et abiit, seditque e regione procul quantum potest arcus jacere : dixit enim : Non videbo morientem puerum : et sedens contra, levavit vocem suam et flevit. | And she went her way, and sat over against him a great way off, as far as a bow can carry, for she said: I will not see the boy die: and sitting over against, she lifted up her voice and wept. | Ἀπελθοῦσα δὲ ἐκάθητο ἀπέναντι αὐτοῦ μακρόθεν, ὡσεὶ τόξου βολήν· εἶπε γὰρ, οὐ μὴ ἴδω τὸν θάνατον τοῦ παιδίου μου. καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἀπέναντι αὐτοῦ· ἀναβοῆσαν δὲ τὸ παιδίον ἔκλαυσεν. |
| Genesis 21 16 | Et abiit, seditque e regione procul quantum potest arcus jacere : dixit enim : Non videbo morientem puerum : et sedens contra, levavit vocem suam et flevit. | And she went her way, and sat over against him a great way off, as far as a bow can carry, for she said: I will not see the boy die: and sitting over against, she lifted up her voice and wept. | Ἀπελθοῦσα δὲ ἐκάθητο ἀπέναντι αὐτοῦ μακρόθεν, ὡσεὶ τόξου βολήν· εἶπε γὰρ, οὐ μὴ ἴδω τὸν θάνατον τοῦ παιδίου μου. καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἀπέναντι αὐτοῦ· ἀναβοῆσαν δὲ τὸ παιδίον ἔκλαυσεν. |
| Genesis 21 16 | Et abiit, seditque e regione procul quantum potest arcus jacere : dixit enim : Non videbo morientem puerum : et sedens contra, levavit vocem suam et flevit. | And she went her way, and sat over against him a great way off, as far as a bow can carry, for she said: I will not see the boy die: and sitting over against, she lifted up her voice and wept. | Ἀπελθοῦσα δὲ ἐκάθητο ἀπέναντι αὐτοῦ μακρόθεν, ὡσεὶ τόξου βολήν· εἶπε γὰρ, οὐ μὴ ἴδω τὸν θάνατον τοῦ παιδίου μου. καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἀπέναντι αὐτοῦ· ἀναβοῆσαν δὲ τὸ παιδίον ἔκλαυσεν. |
| Genesis 21 17 | Exaudivit autem Deus vocem pueri : vocavitque angelus Dei Agar de caelo, dicens : Quid agis Agar ? noli timere : exaudivit enim Deus vocem pueri de loco in quo est. | And God heard the voice of the boy: and an angel of God called to Agar from heaven, saying: What art thou doing, Agar? fear not; for God hath heard the voice of the boy, from the place wherein he is. | Εἰσήκουσε δὲ ὁ Θεὸς τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ παιδίου ἐκ τοῦ τόπου οὗ ἦν· καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ἄγγελος Θεοῦ τὴν Ἄγαρ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, τί ἐστιν Ἄγαρ; μὴ φοβοῦ· ἐπακήκοε γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ παιδίου ἐκ τοῦ τόπου οὗ ἐστιν. |
| Genesis 21 17 | Exaudivit autem Deus vocem pueri : vocavitque angelus Dei Agar de caelo, dicens : Quid agis Agar ? noli timere : exaudivit enim Deus vocem pueri de loco in quo est. | And God heard the voice of the boy: and an angel of God called to Agar from heaven, saying: What art thou doing, Agar? fear not; for God hath heard the voice of the boy, from the place wherein he is. | Εἰσήκουσε δὲ ὁ Θεὸς τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ παιδίου ἐκ τοῦ τόπου οὗ ἦν· καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ἄγγελος Θεοῦ τὴν Ἄγαρ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, τί ἐστιν Ἄγαρ; μὴ φοβοῦ· ἐπακήκοε γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ παιδίου ἐκ τοῦ τόπου οὗ ἐστιν. |
| Genesis 21 17 | Exaudivit autem Deus vocem pueri : vocavitque angelus Dei Agar de caelo, dicens : Quid agis Agar ? noli timere : exaudivit enim Deus vocem pueri de loco in quo est. | And God heard the voice of the boy: and an angel of God called to Agar from heaven, saying: What art thou doing, Agar? fear not; for God hath heard the voice of the boy, from the place wherein he is. | Εἰσήκουσε δὲ ὁ Θεὸς τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ παιδίου ἐκ τοῦ τόπου οὗ ἦν· καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ἄγγελος Θεοῦ τὴν Ἄγαρ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, τί ἐστιν Ἄγαρ; μὴ φοβοῦ· ἐπακήκοε γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ παιδίου ἐκ τοῦ τόπου οὗ ἐστιν. |
| Genesis 21 23 | Jura ergo per Deum, ne noceas mihi, et posteris meis, stirpique meae : sed juxta misericordiam, quam feci tibi, facies mihi, et terrae in qua versatus es advena. | Swear therefore by God, that thou wilt not hurt me, nor my posterity, nor my stock: but according to the kindness that I have done to thee, thou shalt do to me, and to the land wherein thou hast lived a stranger. | Νῦν οὖν ὄμοσόν μοι τὸν Θεὸν μὴ ἀδικήσειν με, μηδὲ τὸ σπέρμα μου, μηδὲ τὸ ὄνομά μου· ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν δικαιοσύνην ἣν ἐποίησα μετὰ σοῦ, ποιήσεις μετʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ τῇ γᾗ, ᾗ σὺ παρῴκησας ἐν αὐτῇ. |
| Genesis 21 23 | Jura ergo per Deum, ne noceas mihi, et posteris meis, stirpique meae : sed juxta misericordiam, quam feci tibi, facies mihi, et terrae in qua versatus es advena. | Swear therefore by God, that thou wilt not hurt me, nor my posterity, nor my stock: but according to the kindness that I have done to thee, thou shalt do to me, and to the land wherein thou hast lived a stranger. | Νῦν οὖν ὄμοσόν μοι τὸν Θεὸν μὴ ἀδικήσειν με, μηδὲ τὸ σπέρμα μου, μηδὲ τὸ ὄνομά μου· ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν δικαιοσύνην ἣν ἐποίησα μετὰ σοῦ, ποιήσεις μετʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ τῇ γᾗ, ᾗ σὺ παρῴκησας ἐν αὐτῇ. |
| Genesis 21 23 | Jura ergo per Deum, ne noceas mihi, et posteris meis, stirpique meae : sed juxta misericordiam, quam feci tibi, facies mihi, et terrae in qua versatus es advena. | Swear therefore by God, that thou wilt not hurt me, nor my posterity, nor my stock: but according to the kindness that I have done to thee, thou shalt do to me, and to the land wherein thou hast lived a stranger. | Νῦν οὖν ὄμοσόν μοι τὸν Θεὸν μὴ ἀδικήσειν με, μηδὲ τὸ σπέρμα μου, μηδὲ τὸ ὄνομά μου· ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν δικαιοσύνην ἣν ἐποίησα μετὰ σοῦ, ποιήσεις μετʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ τῇ γᾗ, ᾗ σὺ παρῴκησας ἐν αὐτῇ. |
| Genesis 21 23 | Jura ergo per Deum, ne noceas mihi, et posteris meis, stirpique meae : sed juxta misericordiam, quam feci tibi, facies mihi, et terrae in qua versatus es advena. | Swear therefore by God, that thou wilt not hurt me, nor my posterity, nor my stock: but according to the kindness that I have done to thee, thou shalt do to me, and to the land wherein thou hast lived a stranger. | Νῦν οὖν ὄμοσόν μοι τὸν Θεὸν μὴ ἀδικήσειν με, μηδὲ τὸ σπέρμα μου, μηδὲ τὸ ὄνομά μου· ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν δικαιοσύνην ἣν ἐποίησα μετὰ σοῦ, ποιήσεις μετʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ τῇ γᾗ, ᾗ σὺ παρῴκησας ἐν αὐτῇ. |
| Genesis 22 12 | Dixitque ei : Non extendas manum tuam super puerum, neque facias illi quidquam : nunc cognovi quod times Deum, et non pepercisti unigenito filio tuo propter me. | And he said to him: Lay not thy hand upon the boy, neither do thou any thing to him: now I know that thou fearest God, and hast not spared thy only begotten son for my sake. | Καὶ εἶπε, μὴ ἐπιβάλῃς τὴν χεῖρά σου ἐπὶ τὸ παιδάριον, μηδὲ ποιήσῃς αὐτῷ μηδέν· νῦν γὰρ ἔγνων, ὅτι φοβῇ σὺ τὸν Θεόν· καὶ οὐκ ἐφείσω τοῦ υἱοῦ σου τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ διʼ ἐμέ. |
| Genesis 22 12 | Dixitque ei : Non extendas manum tuam super puerum, neque facias illi quidquam : nunc cognovi quod times Deum, et non pepercisti unigenito filio tuo propter me. | And he said to him: Lay not thy hand upon the boy, neither do thou any thing to him: now I know that thou fearest God, and hast not spared thy only begotten son for my sake. | Καὶ εἶπε, μὴ ἐπιβάλῃς τὴν χεῖρά σου ἐπὶ τὸ παιδάριον, μηδὲ ποιήσῃς αὐτῷ μηδέν· νῦν γὰρ ἔγνων, ὅτι φοβῇ σὺ τὸν Θεόν· καὶ οὐκ ἐφείσω τοῦ υἱοῦ σου τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ διʼ ἐμέ. |
| Genesis 22 12 | Dixitque ei : Non extendas manum tuam super puerum, neque facias illi quidquam : nunc cognovi quod times Deum, et non pepercisti unigenito filio tuo propter me. | And he said to him: Lay not thy hand upon the boy, neither do thou any thing to him: now I know that thou fearest God, and hast not spared thy only begotten son for my sake. | Καὶ εἶπε, μὴ ἐπιβάλῃς τὴν χεῖρά σου ἐπὶ τὸ παιδάριον, μηδὲ ποιήσῃς αὐτῷ μηδέν· νῦν γὰρ ἔγνων, ὅτι φοβῇ σὺ τὸν Θεόν· καὶ οὐκ ἐφείσω τοῦ υἱοῦ σου τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ διʼ ἐμέ. |
| Genesis 22 12 | Dixitque ei : Non extendas manum tuam super puerum, neque facias illi quidquam : nunc cognovi quod times Deum, et non pepercisti unigenito filio tuo propter me. | And he said to him: Lay not thy hand upon the boy, neither do thou any thing to him: now I know that thou fearest God, and hast not spared thy only begotten son for my sake. | Καὶ εἶπε, μὴ ἐπιβάλῃς τὴν χεῖρά σου ἐπὶ τὸ παιδάριον, μηδὲ ποιήσῃς αὐτῷ μηδέν· νῦν γὰρ ἔγνων, ὅτι φοβῇ σὺ τὸν Θεόν· καὶ οὐκ ἐφείσω τοῦ υἱοῦ σου τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ διʼ ἐμέ. |
| Genesis 23 5 | Responderunt filii Heth, dicentes : | The children of Heth answered, saying: | Ἀπεκρίθησαν δὲ οἱ υἱοὶ Χὲτ πρὸς Ἁβραὰμ, λέγοντες, μὴ, κύριε. |
| Genesis 23 6 | Audi nos, domine : princeps Dei es apud nos : in electis sepulchris nostris sepeli mortuum tuum, nullusque te prohibere poterit quin in monumento ejus sepelias mortuum tuum. | My lord, hear us, thou art a prince of God among us: bury thy dead in our principal sepulchres: and no man shall have power to hinder thee from burying thy dead in his sepulchre. | Ἄκουσον δὲ ἡμῶν· βασιλεὺς παρὰ Θεοῦ σὺ εἶ ἐν ἡμῖν· ἐν τοῖς ἐκλεκτοῖς μνημείοις ἡμῶν θάψον τὸν νεκρόν σου· οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἡμῶν οὐ μὴ κωλύσει τὸ μνημεῖον αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ σοῦ, τοῦ θάψαι τὸν νεκρόν σου ἐκεῖ. |
| Genesis 23 6 | Audi nos, domine : princeps Dei es apud nos : in electis sepulchris nostris sepeli mortuum tuum, nullusque te prohibere poterit quin in monumento ejus sepelias mortuum tuum. | My lord, hear us, thou art a prince of God among us: bury thy dead in our principal sepulchres: and no man shall have power to hinder thee from burying thy dead in his sepulchre. | Ἄκουσον δὲ ἡμῶν· βασιλεὺς παρὰ Θεοῦ σὺ εἶ ἐν ἡμῖν· ἐν τοῖς ἐκλεκτοῖς μνημείοις ἡμῶν θάψον τὸν νεκρόν σου· οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἡμῶν οὐ μὴ κωλύσει τὸ μνημεῖον αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ σοῦ, τοῦ θάψαι τὸν νεκρόν σου ἐκεῖ. |
| Genesis 23 6 | Audi nos, domine : princeps Dei es apud nos : in electis sepulchris nostris sepeli mortuum tuum, nullusque te prohibere poterit quin in monumento ejus sepelias mortuum tuum. | My lord, hear us, thou art a prince of God among us: bury thy dead in our principal sepulchres: and no man shall have power to hinder thee from burying thy dead in his sepulchre. | Ἄκουσον δὲ ἡμῶν· βασιλεὺς παρὰ Θεοῦ σὺ εἶ ἐν ἡμῖν· ἐν τοῖς ἐκλεκτοῖς μνημείοις ἡμῶν θάψον τὸν νεκρόν σου· οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἡμῶν οὐ μὴ κωλύσει τὸ μνημεῖον αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ σοῦ, τοῦ θάψαι τὸν νεκρόν σου ἐκεῖ. |
| Genesis 23 6 | Audi nos, domine : princeps Dei es apud nos : in electis sepulchris nostris sepeli mortuum tuum, nullusque te prohibere poterit quin in monumento ejus sepelias mortuum tuum. | My lord, hear us, thou art a prince of God among us: bury thy dead in our principal sepulchres: and no man shall have power to hinder thee from burying thy dead in his sepulchre. | Ἄκουσον δὲ ἡμῶν· βασιλεὺς παρὰ Θεοῦ σὺ εἶ ἐν ἡμῖν· ἐν τοῖς ἐκλεκτοῖς μνημείοις ἡμῶν θάψον τὸν νεκρόν σου· οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἡμῶν οὐ μὴ κωλύσει τὸ μνημεῖον αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ σοῦ, τοῦ θάψαι τὸν νεκρόν σου ἐκεῖ. |
| Genesis 24 3 | ut adjurem te per Dominum Deum caeli et terrae, ut non accipias uxorem filio meo de filiabus Chananaeorum, inter quos habito : | That I may make thee swear by the Lord, the God of heaven and earth, that thou take not a wife for my son, of the daughters of the Chanaanites, among whom I dwell: | Καὶ ἐξορκιῶ σε Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τὸν Θεὸν τῆς γῆς, ἵνα μὴ λάβῃς γυναῖκα τῷ υἱῷ μου Ἰσαὰκ ἀπὸ τῶν θυγατέρων τῶν Χαναναίων, μεθʼ ὧν ἐγὼ οἰκῶ ἐν αὐτοις. |
| Genesis 24 3 | ut adjurem te per Dominum Deum caeli et terrae, ut non accipias uxorem filio meo de filiabus Chananaeorum, inter quos habito : | That I may make thee swear by the Lord, the God of heaven and earth, that thou take not a wife for my son, of the daughters of the Chanaanites, among whom I dwell: | Καὶ ἐξορκιῶ σε Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τὸν Θεὸν τῆς γῆς, ἵνα μὴ λάβῃς γυναῖκα τῷ υἱῷ μου Ἰσαὰκ ἀπὸ τῶν θυγατέρων τῶν Χαναναίων, μεθʼ ὧν ἐγὼ οἰκῶ ἐν αὐτοις. |
| Genesis 24 3 | ut adjurem te per Dominum Deum caeli et terrae, ut non accipias uxorem filio meo de filiabus Chananaeorum, inter quos habito : | That I may make thee swear by the Lord, the God of heaven and earth, that thou take not a wife for my son, of the daughters of the Chanaanites, among whom I dwell: | Καὶ ἐξορκιῶ σε Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τὸν Θεὸν τῆς γῆς, ἵνα μὴ λάβῃς γυναῖκα τῷ υἱῷ μου Ἰσαὰκ ἀπὸ τῶν θυγατέρων τῶν Χαναναίων, μεθʼ ὧν ἐγὼ οἰκῶ ἐν αὐτοις. |
| Genesis 24 3 | ut adjurem te per Dominum Deum caeli et terrae, ut non accipias uxorem filio meo de filiabus Chananaeorum, inter quos habito : | That I may make thee swear by the Lord, the God of heaven and earth, that thou take not a wife for my son, of the daughters of the Chanaanites, among whom I dwell: | Καὶ ἐξορκιῶ σε Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τὸν Θεὸν τῆς γῆς, ἵνα μὴ λάβῃς γυναῖκα τῷ υἱῷ μου Ἰσαὰκ ἀπὸ τῶν θυγατέρων τῶν Χαναναίων, μεθʼ ὧν ἐγὼ οἰκῶ ἐν αὐτοις. |
| Genesis 24 5 | Respondit servus : Si noluerit mulier venire mecum in terram hanc, numquid reducere debeo filium tuum ad locum, de quo egressus es ? | The servant answered: If the woman will not come with me into this land, must I bring thy son back again to the place from whence thou camest out? | Εἶπε δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ παῖς, μή ποτε οὐ βούληται ἡ γυνὴ πορευθῆναι μετʼ ἐμοῦ ὀπίσω εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην, ἀποστρέψω τὸν υἱόν σου εἰς τὴν γῆν, ὅθεν ἐξῆλθες ἐκεῖθεν; |
| Genesis 24 6 | Dixitque Abraham : Cave nequando reducas filium meum illuc. | And Abraham said: Beware thou never bring my son back again thither. | Εἶπε δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν Ἁβραάμ, πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ μὴ ἀποστρέψῃς τὸν υἱόν μου ἐκεῖ. |
| Genesis 24 6 | Dixitque Abraham : Cave nequando reducas filium meum illuc. | And Abraham said: Beware thou never bring my son back again thither. | Εἶπε δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν Ἁβραάμ, πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ μὴ ἀποστρέψῃς τὸν υἱόν μου ἐκεῖ. |
| Genesis 24 6 | Dixitque Abraham : Cave nequando reducas filium meum illuc. | And Abraham said: Beware thou never bring my son back again thither. | Εἶπε δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν Ἁβραάμ, πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ μὴ ἀποστρέψῃς τὸν υἱόν μου ἐκεῖ. |
| Genesis 24 6 | Dixitque Abraham : Cave nequando reducas filium meum illuc. | And Abraham said: Beware thou never bring my son back again thither. | Εἶπε δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν Ἁβραάμ, πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ μὴ ἀποστρέψῃς τὸν υἱόν μου ἐκεῖ. |
| Genesis 24 8 | sin autem mulier noluerit sequi te, non teneberis juramento : filium meum tantum ne reducas illuc. | But if the woman will not follow thee, thou shalt not be bound by the oath: only bring not my son back thither again. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ θέλῃ ἡ γυνὴ πορευθῆναι μετὰ σοῦ εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην, καθαρὸς ἔσῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὅρκου μου· μόνον τὸν υἱόν μου μὴ ἀποστρέψῃς ἐκεῖ. |
| Genesis 24 8 | sin autem mulier noluerit sequi te, non teneberis juramento : filium meum tantum ne reducas illuc. | But if the woman will not follow thee, thou shalt not be bound by the oath: only bring not my son back thither again. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ θέλῃ ἡ γυνὴ πορευθῆναι μετὰ σοῦ εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην, καθαρὸς ἔσῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὅρκου μου· μόνον τὸν υἱόν μου μὴ ἀποστρέψῃς ἐκεῖ. |
| Genesis 24 8 | sin autem mulier noluerit sequi te, non teneberis juramento : filium meum tantum ne reducas illuc. | But if the woman will not follow thee, thou shalt not be bound by the oath: only bring not my son back thither again. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ θέλῃ ἡ γυνὴ πορευθῆναι μετὰ σοῦ εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην, καθαρὸς ἔσῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὅρκου μου· μόνον τὸν υἱόν μου μὴ ἀποστρέψῃς ἐκεῖ. |
| Genesis 24 8 | sin autem mulier noluerit sequi te, non teneberis juramento : filium meum tantum ne reducas illuc. | But if the woman will not follow thee, thou shalt not be bound by the oath: only bring not my son back thither again. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ θέλῃ ἡ γυνὴ πορευθῆναι μετὰ σοῦ εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην, καθαρὸς ἔσῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὅρκου μου· μόνον τὸν υἱόν μου μὴ ἀποστρέψῃς ἐκεῖ. |
| Genesis 24 8 | sin autem mulier noluerit sequi te, non teneberis juramento : filium meum tantum ne reducas illuc. | But if the woman will not follow thee, thou shalt not be bound by the oath: only bring not my son back thither again. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ θέλῃ ἡ γυνὴ πορευθῆναι μετὰ σοῦ εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην, καθαρὸς ἔσῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὅρκου μου· μόνον τὸν υἱόν μου μὴ ἀποστρέψῃς ἐκεῖ. |
| Genesis 24 8 | sin autem mulier noluerit sequi te, non teneberis juramento : filium meum tantum ne reducas illuc. | But if the woman will not follow thee, thou shalt not be bound by the oath: only bring not my son back thither again. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ θέλῃ ἡ γυνὴ πορευθῆναι μετὰ σοῦ εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην, καθαρὸς ἔσῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὅρκου μου· μόνον τὸν υἱόν μου μὴ ἀποστρέψῃς ἐκεῖ. |
| Genesis 24 8 | sin autem mulier noluerit sequi te, non teneberis juramento : filium meum tantum ne reducas illuc. | But if the woman will not follow thee, thou shalt not be bound by the oath: only bring not my son back thither again. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ θέλῃ ἡ γυνὴ πορευθῆναι μετὰ σοῦ εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην, καθαρὸς ἔσῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὅρκου μου· μόνον τὸν υἱόν μου μὴ ἀποστρέψῃς ἐκεῖ. |
| Genesis 24 33 | Et appositus est in conspectu ejus panis. Qui ait : Non comedam, donec loquar sermones meos. Respondit ei : Loquere. | And bread was set before him. But he said: I will not eat, till I tell my message. He answered him: Speak. | Καὶ παρέθηκεν αὐτοῖς ἄρτους φαγεῖν· καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ φάγω, ἕως τοῦ λαλῆσαί με τὰ ῥήματά μου· καὶ εἶπεν, λάλησον. |
| Genesis 24 33 | Et appositus est in conspectu ejus panis. Qui ait : Non comedam, donec loquar sermones meos. Respondit ei : Loquere. | And bread was set before him. But he said: I will not eat, till I tell my message. He answered him: Speak. | Καὶ παρέθηκεν αὐτοῖς ἄρτους φαγεῖν· καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ φάγω, ἕως τοῦ λαλῆσαί με τὰ ῥήματά μου· καὶ εἶπεν, λάλησον. |
| Genesis 24 33 | Et appositus est in conspectu ejus panis. Qui ait : Non comedam, donec loquar sermones meos. Respondit ei : Loquere. | And bread was set before him. But he said: I will not eat, till I tell my message. He answered him: Speak. | Καὶ παρέθηκεν αὐτοῖς ἄρτους φαγεῖν· καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ φάγω, ἕως τοῦ λαλῆσαί με τὰ ῥήματά μου· καὶ εἶπεν, λάλησον. |
| Genesis 24 41 | Innocens eris a maledictione mea, cum veneris ad propinquos meos, et non dederint tibi. | But thou shalt be clear from my curse, when thou shalt come to my kindred, if they will not give thee one. | Τότε ἀθῷος ἔσῃ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρᾶς μου· ἡνίκα γὰρ ἐὰν ἔλθῃς εἰς τὴν φυλήν μου, καὶ μή σοι δῶσι, καὶ ἔσῃ ἀθῷος ἀπὸ τοῦ ὁρκισμοῦ μου. |
| Genesis 24 41 | Innocens eris a maledictione mea, cum veneris ad propinquos meos, et non dederint tibi. | But thou shalt be clear from my curse, when thou shalt come to my kindred, if they will not give thee one. | Τότε ἀθῷος ἔσῃ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρᾶς μου· ἡνίκα γὰρ ἐὰν ἔλθῃς εἰς τὴν φυλήν μου, καὶ μή σοι δῶσι, καὶ ἔσῃ ἀθῷος ἀπὸ τοῦ ὁρκισμοῦ μου. |
| Genesis 24 41 | Innocens eris a maledictione mea, cum veneris ad propinquos meos, et non dederint tibi. | But thou shalt be clear from my curse, when thou shalt come to my kindred, if they will not give thee one. | Τότε ἀθῷος ἔσῃ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρᾶς μου· ἡνίκα γὰρ ἐὰν ἔλθῃς εἰς τὴν φυλήν μου, καὶ μή σοι δῶσι, καὶ ἔσῃ ἀθῷος ἀπὸ τοῦ ὁρκισμοῦ μου. |
| Genesis 24 49 | Quam ob rem si facitis misericordiam et veritatem cum domino meo, indicate mihi : sin autem aliud placet, et hoc dicite mihi, ut vadam ad dextram, sive ad sinistram. | Wherefore, if you do according to mercy and truth with my master, tell me: but if it please you otherwise, tell me that also, that I may go to the right hand, or to the left. | Εἰ οὖν ποιεῖτε ὑμεῖς ἔλεος καὶ δικαιοσύνην πρὸς τὸν κύριόν μου· εἰ δὲ μὴ, ἀπαγγείλατέ μοι, ἵνα ἐπιστρέψω εἰς δεξιὰν ἤ ἀριστεράν. |
| Genesis 24 49 | Quam ob rem si facitis misericordiam et veritatem cum domino meo, indicate mihi : sin autem aliud placet, et hoc dicite mihi, ut vadam ad dextram, sive ad sinistram. | Wherefore, if you do according to mercy and truth with my master, tell me: but if it please you otherwise, tell me that also, that I may go to the right hand, or to the left. | Εἰ οὖν ποιεῖτε ὑμεῖς ἔλεος καὶ δικαιοσύνην πρὸς τὸν κύριόν μου· εἰ δὲ μὴ, ἀπαγγείλατέ μοι, ἵνα ἐπιστρέψω εἰς δεξιὰν ἤ ἀριστεράν. |
| Genesis 24 49 | Quam ob rem si facitis misericordiam et veritatem cum domino meo, indicate mihi : sin autem aliud placet, et hoc dicite mihi, ut vadam ad dextram, sive ad sinistram. | Wherefore, if you do according to mercy and truth with my master, tell me: but if it please you otherwise, tell me that also, that I may go to the right hand, or to the left. | Εἰ οὖν ποιεῖτε ὑμεῖς ἔλεος καὶ δικαιοσύνην πρὸς τὸν κύριόν μου· εἰ δὲ μὴ, ἀπαγγείλατέ μοι, ἵνα ἐπιστρέψω εἰς δεξιὰν ἤ ἀριστεράν. |
| Genesis 24 56 | Nolite, ait, me retinere, quia Dominus direxit viam meam : dimittite me ut pergam ad dominum meum. | Stay me not, said he, because the Lord hath prospered my way: send me away, that I may go to my master. | Ὁ δὲ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, μὴ κατέχετέ με· καὶ Κύριος εὐώδωσε τὴν ὁδόν μου ἐν ἐμοί· ἐκπέμψατέ με, ἵνα ἀπέλθω πρὸς τὸν κύριόν μου. |
| Genesis 24 56 | Nolite, ait, me retinere, quia Dominus direxit viam meam : dimittite me ut pergam ad dominum meum. | Stay me not, said he, because the Lord hath prospered my way: send me away, that I may go to my master. | Ὁ δὲ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, μὴ κατέχετέ με· καὶ Κύριος εὐώδωσε τὴν ὁδόν μου ἐν ἐμοί· ἐκπέμψατέ με, ἵνα ἀπέλθω πρὸς τὸν κύριόν μου. |
| Genesis 24 56 | Nolite, ait, me retinere, quia Dominus direxit viam meam : dimittite me ut pergam ad dominum meum. | Stay me not, said he, because the Lord hath prospered my way: send me away, that I may go to my master. | Ὁ δὲ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, μὴ κατέχετέ με· καὶ Κύριος εὐώδωσε τὴν ὁδόν μου ἐν ἐμοί· ἐκπέμψατέ με, ἵνα ἀπέλθω πρὸς τὸν κύριόν μου. |
| Genesis 24 56 | Nolite, ait, me retinere, quia Dominus direxit viam meam : dimittite me ut pergam ad dominum meum. | Stay me not, said he, because the Lord hath prospered my way: send me away, that I may go to my master. | Ὁ δὲ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, μὴ κατέχετέ με· καὶ Κύριος εὐώδωσε τὴν ὁδόν μου ἐν ἐμοί· ἐκπέμψατέ με, ἵνα ἀπέλθω πρὸς τὸν κύριόν μου. |
| Genesis 26 2 | Apparuitque ei Dominus, et ait : Ne descendas in Aegyptum, sed quiesce in terra quam dixero tibi, | And the Lord appeared to him, and said: Go not down into Egypt, but stay in the land that I shall tell thee. | Ὤφθη δὲ αὐτῷ Κύριος, καὶ εἶπε, μὴ καταβῇς εἰς Αἴγυπτον· κατοίκησον δὲ ἐν τῇ γῇ, ᾗ ἄν σοι εἴπω. |
| Genesis 26 2 | Apparuitque ei Dominus, et ait : Ne descendas in Aegyptum, sed quiesce in terra quam dixero tibi, | And the Lord appeared to him, and said: Go not down into Egypt, but stay in the land that I shall tell thee. | Ὤφθη δὲ αὐτῷ Κύριος, καὶ εἶπε, μὴ καταβῇς εἰς Αἴγυπτον· κατοίκησον δὲ ἐν τῇ γῇ, ᾗ ἄν σοι εἴπω. |
| Genesis 26 2 | Apparuitque ei Dominus, et ait : Ne descendas in Aegyptum, sed quiesce in terra quam dixero tibi, | And the Lord appeared to him, and said: Go not down into Egypt, but stay in the land that I shall tell thee. | Ὤφθη δὲ αὐτῷ Κύριος, καὶ εἶπε, μὴ καταβῇς εἰς Αἴγυπτον· κατοίκησον δὲ ἐν τῇ γῇ, ᾗ ἄν σοι εἴπω. |
| Genesis 26 2 | Apparuitque ei Dominus, et ait : Ne descendas in Aegyptum, sed quiesce in terra quam dixero tibi, | And the Lord appeared to him, and said: Go not down into Egypt, but stay in the land that I shall tell thee. | Ὤφθη δὲ αὐτῷ Κύριος, καὶ εἶπε, μὴ καταβῇς εἰς Αἴγυπτον· κατοίκησον δὲ ἐν τῇ γῇ, ᾗ ἄν σοι εἴπω. |
| Genesis 26 7 | Qui cum interrogaretur a viris loci illius super uxore sua, respondit : Soror mea est : timuerat enim confiteri quod sibi esset sociata conjugio, reputans ne forte interficerent eum propter illius pulchritudinem. | And when he was asked by the men of that place, concerning his wife, he answered: She is my sister: for he was afraid to confess that she was his wife, thinking lest perhaps they would kill him because of her beauty. | Ἐπηρώτησαν δὲ οἱ ἄνδρες τοῦ τόπου περὶ Ῥεβέκκας τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἀδελφή μου ἐστίν· ἐφοβήθη γὰρ εἰπεῖν, ὅτι γυνή μου ἐστὶ, μή ποτε ἀποκτείνωσιν αὐτὸν οἱ ἄνδρες τοῦ τόπου περὶ Ῥεβέκκας, ὅτι ὡραία τῇ ὄψει ἦν. |
| Genesis 26 9 | Et accersito eo, ait : Perspicuum est quod uxor tua sit : cur mentitus es eam sororem tuam esse ? Respondit : Timui ne morerer propter eam. | And calling for him, he said: It is evident she is thy wife: why didst thou feign her to be thy sister? He answered: I feared lest I should die for her sake. | Ἐκάλεσε δὲ Ἀβιμέλεχ τὸν Ἰσαὰκ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἆρά γε γυνή σου ἐστί; τί ὅτι εἶπας, ἀδελφή μου ἐστίν; εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ Ἰσαὰκ, εἶπα γὰρ, μή ποτε ἀποθάνω διʼ αὐτήν. |
| Genesis 26 24 | ubi apparuit ei Dominus in ipsa nocte, dicens : Ego sum Deus Abraham patris tui : noli timere, quia ego tecum sum : benedicam tibi, et multiplicabo semen tuum propter servum meum Abraham. | Where the Lord appeared to him that same night, saying: I am the God of Abraham thy father, do not fear, for I am with thee: I will bless thee, and multiply thy seed for my servant Abraham's sake. | Καὶ ὤφθη αὐτῷ Κύριος ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Θεὸς Ἁβραὰμ τοῦ πατρός σου· μὴ φοβοῦ, μετὰ σοῦ γάρ εἰμι, καὶ εὐλογήσω σε, καὶ πληθυνῶ τὸ σπέρμα σου διʼ Ἁβραὰμ τὸν πατέρα σου. |
| Genesis 26 24 | ubi apparuit ei Dominus in ipsa nocte, dicens : Ego sum Deus Abraham patris tui : noli timere, quia ego tecum sum : benedicam tibi, et multiplicabo semen tuum propter servum meum Abraham. | Where the Lord appeared to him that same night, saying: I am the God of Abraham thy father, do not fear, for I am with thee: I will bless thee, and multiply thy seed for my servant Abraham's sake. | Καὶ ὤφθη αὐτῷ Κύριος ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Θεὸς Ἁβραὰμ τοῦ πατρός σου· μὴ φοβοῦ, μετὰ σοῦ γάρ εἰμι, καὶ εὐλογήσω σε, καὶ πληθυνῶ τὸ σπέρμα σου διʼ Ἁβραὰμ τὸν πατέρα σου. |
| Genesis 26 24 | ubi apparuit ei Dominus in ipsa nocte, dicens : Ego sum Deus Abraham patris tui : noli timere, quia ego tecum sum : benedicam tibi, et multiplicabo semen tuum propter servum meum Abraham. | Where the Lord appeared to him that same night, saying: I am the God of Abraham thy father, do not fear, for I am with thee: I will bless thee, and multiply thy seed for my servant Abraham's sake. | Καὶ ὤφθη αὐτῷ Κύριος ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Θεὸς Ἁβραὰμ τοῦ πατρός σου· μὴ φοβοῦ, μετὰ σοῦ γάρ εἰμι, καὶ εὐλογήσω σε, καὶ πληθυνῶ τὸ σπέρμα σου διʼ Ἁβραὰμ τὸν πατέρα σου. |
| Genesis 26 29 | ut non facias nobis quidquam mali, sicut et nos nihil tuorum attigimus, nec fecimus quod te laederet : sed cum pace dimisimus auctum benedictione Domini. | That thou do us no harm, as we on our part have touched nothing of thine, nor have done any thing to hurt thee; but with peace have sent thee away, increased with the blessing of the Lord. | Μὴ ποιήσαι μεθʼ ἡμῶν κακὸν, καθότι οὐκ ἐβδελυξάμεθά σε ἡμεῖς, καὶ ὃν τρόπον ἐχρησάμεθά σοι καλῶς, καὶ ἐξαπεστείλαμέν σε μετʼ εἰρήνης· καὶ νῦν εὐλογημένος σὺ ὑπὸ Κυρίου. |
| Genesis 26 29 | ut non facias nobis quidquam mali, sicut et nos nihil tuorum attigimus, nec fecimus quod te laederet : sed cum pace dimisimus auctum benedictione Domini. | That thou do us no harm, as we on our part have touched nothing of thine, nor have done any thing to hurt thee; but with peace have sent thee away, increased with the blessing of the Lord. | Μὴ ποιήσαι μεθʼ ἡμῶν κακὸν, καθότι οὐκ ἐβδελυξάμεθά σε ἡμεῖς, καὶ ὃν τρόπον ἐχρησάμεθά σοι καλῶς, καὶ ἐξαπεστείλαμέν σε μετʼ εἰρήνης· καὶ νῦν εὐλογημένος σὺ ὑπὸ Κυρίου. |
| Genesis 26 29 | ut non facias nobis quidquam mali, sicut et nos nihil tuorum attigimus, nec fecimus quod te laederet : sed cum pace dimisimus auctum benedictione Domini. | That thou do us no harm, as we on our part have touched nothing of thine, nor have done any thing to hurt thee; but with peace have sent thee away, increased with the blessing of the Lord. | Μὴ ποιήσαι μεθʼ ἡμῶν κακὸν, καθότι οὐκ ἐβδελυξάμεθά σε ἡμεῖς, καὶ ὃν τρόπον ἐχρησάμεθά σοι καλῶς, καὶ ἐξαπεστείλαμέν σε μετʼ εἰρήνης· καὶ νῦν εὐλογημένος σὺ ὑπὸ Κυρίου. |
| Genesis 26 29 | ut non facias nobis quidquam mali, sicut et nos nihil tuorum attigimus, nec fecimus quod te laederet : sed cum pace dimisimus auctum benedictione Domini. | That thou do us no harm, as we on our part have touched nothing of thine, nor have done any thing to hurt thee; but with peace have sent thee away, increased with the blessing of the Lord. | Μὴ ποιήσαι μεθʼ ἡμῶν κακὸν, καθότι οὐκ ἐβδελυξάμεθά σε ἡμεῖς, καὶ ὃν τρόπον ἐχρησάμεθά σοι καλῶς, καὶ ἐξαπεστείλαμέν σε μετʼ εἰρήνης· καὶ νῦν εὐλογημένος σὺ ὑπὸ Κυρίου. |
| Genesis 27 12 | si attrectaverit me pater meus, et senserit, timeo ne putet me sibi voluisse illudere, et inducam super me maledictionem pro benedictione. | If my father should feel me, and perceive it, I fear lest he will think I would have mocked him, and I shall bring upon me a curse instead of a blessing. | Μή ποτε ψηλαφήσῃ με ὁ πατὴρ, καὶ ἔσομαι ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ ὡς καταφρονῶν, καὶ ἐπάξω ἐπʼ ἐμαυτὸν κατάραν, καὶ οὐκ εὐλογίαν. |
| Genesis 27 38 | Cui Esau : Num unam, inquit, tantum benedictionem habes, pater ? mihi quoque obsecro ut benedicas. Cumque ejulatu magno fleret, | And Esau said to him: Hast thou only one blessing, father? I beseech thee bless me also. And when he wept with a loud cry, | Εἶπε δὲ Ἡσαῦ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ, μὴ εὐλογία μία σοι ἔστι, πάτερ; εὐλόγησον δὴ κᾀμὲ, πάτερ· κατανυχθέντος δὲ Ἰσαὰκ, ἀνεβόησε φωνῇ Ἡσαῦ, καὶ ἔκλαυσεν. |
| Genesis 27 38 | Cui Esau : Num unam, inquit, tantum benedictionem habes, pater ? mihi quoque obsecro ut benedicas. Cumque ejulatu magno fleret, | And Esau said to him: Hast thou only one blessing, father? I beseech thee bless me also. And when he wept with a loud cry, | Εἶπε δὲ Ἡσαῦ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ, μὴ εὐλογία μία σοι ἔστι, πάτερ; εὐλόγησον δὴ κᾀμὲ, πάτερ· κατανυχθέντος δὲ Ἰσαὰκ, ἀνεβόησε φωνῇ Ἡσαῦ, καὶ ἔκλαυσεν. |
| Genesis 27 38 | Cui Esau : Num unam, inquit, tantum benedictionem habes, pater ? mihi quoque obsecro ut benedicas. Cumque ejulatu magno fleret, | And Esau said to him: Hast thou only one blessing, father? I beseech thee bless me also. And when he wept with a loud cry, | Εἶπε δὲ Ἡσαῦ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ, μὴ εὐλογία μία σοι ἔστι, πάτερ; εὐλόγησον δὴ κᾀμὲ, πάτερ· κατανυχθέντος δὲ Ἰσαὰκ, ἀνεβόησε φωνῇ Ἡσαῦ, καὶ ἔκλαυσεν. |
| Genesis 27 45 | et cesset indignatio ejus, obliviscaturque eorum quae fecisti in eum : postea mittam, et adducam te inde huc : cur utroque orbabor filio in uno die ? | And his indignation cease, and he forget the things thou hast done to him: afterwards I will send, and bring thee from thence hither. Why shall I be deprived of both my sons in one day? | καὶ τὴν ὀργὴν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ ἐπιλάθηται ἃ πεποίηκας αὐτῷ· καὶ ἀποστείλασα μεταπέμψομαί σε ἐκεῖθεν, μή ποτε ἀποτεκνωθῶ ἀπὸ τῶν δύο ὑμῶν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ μιᾷ. |
| Genesis 28 13 | et Dominum innixum scalae dicentem sibi : Ego sum Dominus Deus Abraham patris tui, et Deus Isaac : terram, in qua dormis, tibi dabo et semini tuo. | And the Lord leaning upon the ladder saying to him: I am the Lord God of Abraham thy father, and the God of Isaac: The land, wherein thou sleepest, I will give to thee and to thy seed. | Ὁ δὲ Κύριος ἐπεστήρικτο ἐπʼ αὐτῆς· καὶ εἶπεν, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Θεὸς Ἁβραὰμ τοῦ πατρός σου, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσαάκ· μὴ φοβοῦ· ἡ γῆ ἐφʼ ἧς σὺ καθεύδεις ἐπʼ αὐτῆς, σοὶ δώσω αὐτὴν, καὶ τῷ σπέρματί σου. |
| Genesis 28 13 | et Dominum innixum scalae dicentem sibi : Ego sum Dominus Deus Abraham patris tui, et Deus Isaac : terram, in qua dormis, tibi dabo et semini tuo. | And the Lord leaning upon the ladder saying to him: I am the Lord God of Abraham thy father, and the God of Isaac: The land, wherein thou sleepest, I will give to thee and to thy seed. | Ὁ δὲ Κύριος ἐπεστήρικτο ἐπʼ αὐτῆς· καὶ εἶπεν, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Θεὸς Ἁβραὰμ τοῦ πατρός σου, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσαάκ· μὴ φοβοῦ· ἡ γῆ ἐφʼ ἧς σὺ καθεύδεις ἐπʼ αὐτῆς, σοὶ δώσω αὐτὴν, καὶ τῷ σπέρματί σου. |
| Genesis 28 13 | et Dominum innixum scalae dicentem sibi : Ego sum Dominus Deus Abraham patris tui, et Deus Isaac : terram, in qua dormis, tibi dabo et semini tuo. | And the Lord leaning upon the ladder saying to him: I am the Lord God of Abraham thy father, and the God of Isaac: The land, wherein thou sleepest, I will give to thee and to thy seed. | Ὁ δὲ Κύριος ἐπεστήρικτο ἐπʼ αὐτῆς· καὶ εἶπεν, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Θεὸς Ἁβραὰμ τοῦ πατρός σου, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσαάκ· μὴ φοβοῦ· ἡ γῆ ἐφʼ ἧς σὺ καθεύδεις ἐπʼ αὐτῆς, σοὶ δώσω αὐτὴν, καὶ τῷ σπέρματί σου. |
| Genesis 28 15 | Et ero custos tuus quocumque perrexeris, et reducam te in terram hanc : nec dimittam nisi complevero universa quae dixi. | And I will be thy keeper whithersoever thou goest, and will bring thee back into this land: neither will I leave thee, till I shall have accomplished all that I have said. | Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγώ εἰμι μετὰ σοῦ, διαφυλάσσων σε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ πάσῃ, οὗ ἂν πορευθῇς· καὶ ἀποστρέψω σε εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην· ὅτι οὐ μή σε ἐγκαταλίπω, ἕως τοῦ ποιῆσαί με πάντα ὅσα ἐλάλησά σοι. |
| Genesis 28 15 | Et ero custos tuus quocumque perrexeris, et reducam te in terram hanc : nec dimittam nisi complevero universa quae dixi. | And I will be thy keeper whithersoever thou goest, and will bring thee back into this land: neither will I leave thee, till I shall have accomplished all that I have said. | Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγώ εἰμι μετὰ σοῦ, διαφυλάσσων σε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ πάσῃ, οὗ ἂν πορευθῇς· καὶ ἀποστρέψω σε εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην· ὅτι οὐ μή σε ἐγκαταλίπω, ἕως τοῦ ποιῆσαί με πάντα ὅσα ἐλάλησά σοι. |
| Genesis 28 15 | Et ero custos tuus quocumque perrexeris, et reducam te in terram hanc : nec dimittam nisi complevero universa quae dixi. | And I will be thy keeper whithersoever thou goest, and will bring thee back into this land: neither will I leave thee, till I shall have accomplished all that I have said. | Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγώ εἰμι μετὰ σοῦ, διαφυλάσσων σε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ πάσῃ, οὗ ἂν πορευθῇς· καὶ ἀποστρέψω σε εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην· ὅτι οὐ μή σε ἐγκαταλίπω, ἕως τοῦ ποιῆσαί με πάντα ὅσα ἐλάλησά σοι. |
| Genesis 30 1 | Cernens autem Rachel quod infecunda esset, invidit sorori suae, et ait marito suo : Da mihi liberos, alioquin moriar. | And Rachel seeing herself without children, envied her sister, and said to her husband: Give me children, otherwise I shall die. | Ἰδοῦσα δὲ Ῥαχὴλ, ὅτι οὐ τέτοκε τῷ Ἱακώβ· καὶ ἐζήλωσε Ῥαχὴλ τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτῆς· καὶ εἶπε τῷ Ἰακὼβ, δός μοι τέκνα· εἰ δὲ μὴ, τελευτήσω ἐγώ. |
| Genesis 30 1 | Cernens autem Rachel quod infecunda esset, invidit sorori suae, et ait marito suo : Da mihi liberos, alioquin moriar. | And Rachel seeing herself without children, envied her sister, and said to her husband: Give me children, otherwise I shall die. | Ἰδοῦσα δὲ Ῥαχὴλ, ὅτι οὐ τέτοκε τῷ Ἱακώβ· καὶ ἐζήλωσε Ῥαχὴλ τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτῆς· καὶ εἶπε τῷ Ἰακὼβ, δός μοι τέκνα· εἰ δὲ μὴ, τελευτήσω ἐγώ. |
| Genesis 30 1 | Cernens autem Rachel quod infecunda esset, invidit sorori suae, et ait marito suo : Da mihi liberos, alioquin moriar. | And Rachel seeing herself without children, envied her sister, and said to her husband: Give me children, otherwise I shall die. | Ἰδοῦσα δὲ Ῥαχὴλ, ὅτι οὐ τέτοκε τῷ Ἱακώβ· καὶ ἐζήλωσε Ῥαχὴλ τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτῆς· καὶ εἶπε τῷ Ἰακὼβ, δός μοι τέκνα· εἰ δὲ μὴ, τελευτήσω ἐγώ. |
| Genesis 30 1 | Cernens autem Rachel quod infecunda esset, invidit sorori suae, et ait marito suo : Da mihi liberos, alioquin moriar. | And Rachel seeing herself without children, envied her sister, and said to her husband: Give me children, otherwise I shall die. | Ἰδοῦσα δὲ Ῥαχὴλ, ὅτι οὐ τέτοκε τῷ Ἱακώβ· καὶ ἐζήλωσε Ῥαχὴλ τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτῆς· καὶ εἶπε τῷ Ἰακὼβ, δός μοι τέκνα· εἰ δὲ μὴ, τελευτήσω ἐγώ. |
| Genesis 30 2 | Cui iratus respondit Jacob : Num pro Deo ego sum, qui privavit te fructu ventris tui ? | And Jacob being angry with her, answered: Am I as God, who hath deprived thee of the fruit of thy womb? | Θυμωθεὶς δὲ Ἰακὼβ τῇ Ῥαχὴλ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, μὴ ἀντὶ Θεοῦ ἐγώ εἰμι, ὃς ἐστέρησέ σε καρπὸν κοιλίας; |
| Genesis 30 2 | Cui iratus respondit Jacob : Num pro Deo ego sum, qui privavit te fructu ventris tui ? | And Jacob being angry with her, answered: Am I as God, who hath deprived thee of the fruit of thy womb? | Θυμωθεὶς δὲ Ἰακὼβ τῇ Ῥαχὴλ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, μὴ ἀντὶ Θεοῦ ἐγώ εἰμι, ὃς ἐστέρησέ σε καρπὸν κοιλίας; |
| Genesis 30 2 | Cui iratus respondit Jacob : Num pro Deo ego sum, qui privavit te fructu ventris tui ? | And Jacob being angry with her, answered: Am I as God, who hath deprived thee of the fruit of thy womb? | Θυμωθεὶς δὲ Ἰακὼβ τῇ Ῥαχὴλ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, μὴ ἀντὶ Θεοῦ ἐγώ εἰμι, ὃς ἐστέρησέ σε καρπὸν κοιλίας; |
| Genesis 30 15 | Illa respondit : Parumne tibi videtur quod praeripueris maritum mihi, nisi etiam mandragoras filii mei tuleris ? Ait Rachel : Dormiat tecum hac nocte pro mandragoris filii tui. | She answered: Dost thou think it a small matter, that thou hast taken my husband from me, unless thou take also my son's mandrakes? Rachel said: He shall sleep with thee this night, for thy son's mandrakes. | Εἶπε δὲ Λεία, οὐχ ἱκανόν σοι ὅτι ἔλαβες τὸν ἄνδρα μου; μὴ καὶ τοὺς μανδραγόρας τοῦ υἱοῦ μου λήψῃ; εἶπε δὲ Ῥαχὴλ, οὐχ οὕτως· κοιμηθήτω μετὰ σοῦ τὴν νύκτα ταύτην ἀντὶ τῶν μανδραγορῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ σου. |
| Genesis 30 15 | Illa respondit : Parumne tibi videtur quod praeripueris maritum mihi, nisi etiam mandragoras filii mei tuleris ? Ait Rachel : Dormiat tecum hac nocte pro mandragoris filii tui. | She answered: Dost thou think it a small matter, that thou hast taken my husband from me, unless thou take also my son's mandrakes? Rachel said: He shall sleep with thee this night, for thy son's mandrakes. | Εἶπε δὲ Λεία, οὐχ ἱκανόν σοι ὅτι ἔλαβες τὸν ἄνδρα μου; μὴ καὶ τοὺς μανδραγόρας τοῦ υἱοῦ μου λήψῃ; εἶπε δὲ Ῥαχὴλ, οὐχ οὕτως· κοιμηθήτω μετὰ σοῦ τὴν νύκτα ταύτην ἀντὶ τῶν μανδραγορῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ σου. |
| Genesis 30 15 | Illa respondit : Parumne tibi videtur quod praeripueris maritum mihi, nisi etiam mandragoras filii mei tuleris ? Ait Rachel : Dormiat tecum hac nocte pro mandragoris filii tui. | She answered: Dost thou think it a small matter, that thou hast taken my husband from me, unless thou take also my son's mandrakes? Rachel said: He shall sleep with thee this night, for thy son's mandrakes. | Εἶπε δὲ Λεία, οὐχ ἱκανόν σοι ὅτι ἔλαβες τὸν ἄνδρα μου; μὴ καὶ τοὺς μανδραγόρας τοῦ υἱοῦ μου λήψῃ; εἶπε δὲ Ῥαχὴλ, οὐχ οὕτως· κοιμηθήτω μετὰ σοῦ τὴν νύκτα ταύτην ἀντὶ τῶν μανδραγορῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ σου. |
| Genesis 30 33 | Respondebitque mihi cras justitia mea, quando placiti tempus advenerit coram te : et omnia quae non fuerint varia, et maculosa, et furva, tam in ovibus quam in capris, furti me arguent. | And my justice shall answer for me tomorrow before thee, when the time of the bargain shall come; and all that is not of divers colours, and spotted, and brown, as well among the sheep as among the goats, shall accuse me of theft. | Καὶ ἐπακούσεταί μοι ἡ δικαιοσύνη μου ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἐπαύριον, ὅτι ἐστὶν ὁ μισθός μου ἐνώπιόν σου· πᾶν ὃ ἐὰν μὴ ᾖ ῥαντὸν καὶ διάλευκον ἐν ταῖς αἰξὶ, καὶ φαιὸν ἐν τοῖς ἄρνασι, κεκλεμμένον ἔσται παρʼ ἐμοί. |
| Genesis 30 33 | Respondebitque mihi cras justitia mea, quando placiti tempus advenerit coram te : et omnia quae non fuerint varia, et maculosa, et furva, tam in ovibus quam in capris, furti me arguent. | And my justice shall answer for me tomorrow before thee, when the time of the bargain shall come; and all that is not of divers colours, and spotted, and brown, as well among the sheep as among the goats, shall accuse me of theft. | Καὶ ἐπακούσεταί μοι ἡ δικαιοσύνη μου ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἐπαύριον, ὅτι ἐστὶν ὁ μισθός μου ἐνώπιόν σου· πᾶν ὃ ἐὰν μὴ ᾖ ῥαντὸν καὶ διάλευκον ἐν ταῖς αἰξὶ, καὶ φαιὸν ἐν τοῖς ἄρνασι, κεκλεμμένον ἔσται παρʼ ἐμοί. |
| Genesis 30 33 | Respondebitque mihi cras justitia mea, quando placiti tempus advenerit coram te : et omnia quae non fuerint varia, et maculosa, et furva, tam in ovibus quam in capris, furti me arguent. | And my justice shall answer for me tomorrow before thee, when the time of the bargain shall come; and all that is not of divers colours, and spotted, and brown, as well among the sheep as among the goats, shall accuse me of theft. | Καὶ ἐπακούσεταί μοι ἡ δικαιοσύνη μου ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἐπαύριον, ὅτι ἐστὶν ὁ μισθός μου ἐνώπιόν σου· πᾶν ὃ ἐὰν μὴ ᾖ ῥαντὸν καὶ διάλευκον ἐν ταῖς αἰξὶ, καὶ φαιὸν ἐν τοῖς ἄρνασι, κεκλεμμένον ἔσται παρʼ ἐμοί. |
| Genesis 31 14 | Responderuntque Rachel et Lia : Numquid habemus residui quidquam in facultatibus et haereditate domus patris nostri ? | And Rachel and Lia answered: Have we any thing left among the goods and inheritance of our father's house? | Καὶ ἀποκριθεῖσαι Ῥαχὴλ καὶ Λεία εἶπαν αὐτῷ, μὴ ἔστιν ἡμῖν ἔτι μερὶς ἢ κληρονομία ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν; |
| Genesis 31 14 | Responderuntque Rachel et Lia : Numquid habemus residui quidquam in facultatibus et haereditate domus patris nostri ? | And Rachel and Lia answered: Have we any thing left among the goods and inheritance of our father's house? | Καὶ ἀποκριθεῖσαι Ῥαχὴλ καὶ Λεία εἶπαν αὐτῷ, μὴ ἔστιν ἡμῖν ἔτι μερὶς ἢ κληρονομία ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν; |
| Genesis 31 14 | Responderuntque Rachel et Lia : Numquid habemus residui quidquam in facultatibus et haereditate domus patris nostri ? | And Rachel and Lia answered: Have we any thing left among the goods and inheritance of our father's house? | Καὶ ἀποκριθεῖσαι Ῥαχὴλ καὶ Λεία εἶπαν αὐτῷ, μὴ ἔστιν ἡμῖν ἔτι μερὶς ἢ κληρονομία ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν; |
| Genesis 31 20 | Noluitque Jacob confiteri socero suo quod fugeret. | And Jacob would not confess to his father-in-law that he was flying away. | Ἔκρυψε δὲ Ἰακὼβ Λάβαν τὸν Σύρον, τοῦ μὴ ἀναγγεῖλαι αὐτῷ, ὅτι ἀποδιδράσκει. |
| Genesis 31 20 | Noluitque Jacob confiteri socero suo quod fugeret. | And Jacob would not confess to his father-in-law that he was flying away. | Ἔκρυψε δὲ Ἰακὼβ Λάβαν τὸν Σύρον, τοῦ μὴ ἀναγγεῖλαι αὐτῷ, ὅτι ἀποδιδράσκει. |
| Genesis 31 20 | Noluitque Jacob confiteri socero suo quod fugeret. | And Jacob would not confess to his father-in-law that he was flying away. | Ἔκρυψε δὲ Ἰακὼβ Λάβαν τὸν Σύρον, τοῦ μὴ ἀναγγεῖλαι αὐτῷ, ὅτι ἀποδιδράσκει. |
| Genesis 31 24 | Viditque in somnis dicentem sibi Deum : Cave ne quidquam aspere loquaris contra Jacob. | And he saw in a dream God, saying to him: Take heed thou speak not any thing harshly against Jacob. | Ἦλθε δὲ ὁ Θεὸς πρὸς Λάβαν τὸν Σύρον καθʼ ὕπνον τὴν νύκτα, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Φύλαξαι σεαυτὸν μή ποτε λαλήσῃς μετὰ Ἰακὼβ πονηρά. |
| Genesis 31 29 | valet manus mea reddere tibi malum : sed Deus patris vestri heri dixit mihi : Cave ne loquaris contra Jacob quidquam durius. | It is in my power to return thee evil; but the God of your father said to me yesterday: Take heed thou speak not any thing harshly against Jacob. | Καὶ νῦν ἰσχύει ἡ χείρ μου κακοποιῆσαί σε· ὁ δὲ Θεὸς τοῦ πατρός σου χθὲς εἶπε πρός με, λέγων, Φύλαξαι σεαυτὸν μή ποτε λαλήσῃς μετὰ Ἰακὼβ πονηρά. |
| Genesis 31 31 | Respondit Jacob : Quod inscio te profectus sum, timui ne violenter auferres filias tuas. | Jacob answered: That I departed unknown to thee, it was for fear lest thou wouldst take away thy daughters by force. | Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ Ἰακὼβ εἶπε τῷ Λάβαν, ὅτι ἐφοβήθην· εἶπα γὰρ, μή ποτε ἀφέλῃ τὰς θυγατέρας σου ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐμά. |
| Genesis 31 35 | ait : Ne irascatur dominus meus quod coram te assurgere nequeo : quia juxta consuetudinem feminarum nunc accidit mihi : sic delusa sollicitudo quaerentis est. | She said: Let not my lord be angry that I cannot rise up before thee, because it has now happened to me according to the custom of women. So his careful search was in vain. | Καὶ εἶπε τῷ πατρὶ αὐτῆς, μὴ βαρέως φέρε, κύριε· οὐ δυνάμαι ἀναστῆναι ἐνώπιόν σου, ὅτι τὰ κατʼ ἐθισμὸν τῶν γυναικῶν μοι ἐστίν· ἠρεύνησε Λάβαν ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ οἴκῳ, καὶ οὐχ εὗρε τὰ εἴδωλα. |
| Genesis 31 35 | ait : Ne irascatur dominus meus quod coram te assurgere nequeo : quia juxta consuetudinem feminarum nunc accidit mihi : sic delusa sollicitudo quaerentis est. | She said: Let not my lord be angry that I cannot rise up before thee, because it has now happened to me according to the custom of women. So his careful search was in vain. | Καὶ εἶπε τῷ πατρὶ αὐτῆς, μὴ βαρέως φέρε, κύριε· οὐ δυνάμαι ἀναστῆναι ἐνώπιόν σου, ὅτι τὰ κατʼ ἐθισμὸν τῶν γυναικῶν μοι ἐστίν· ἠρεύνησε Λάβαν ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ οἴκῳ, καὶ οὐχ εὗρε τὰ εἴδωλα. |
| Genesis 31 35 | ait : Ne irascatur dominus meus quod coram te assurgere nequeo : quia juxta consuetudinem feminarum nunc accidit mihi : sic delusa sollicitudo quaerentis est. | She said: Let not my lord be angry that I cannot rise up before thee, because it has now happened to me according to the custom of women. So his careful search was in vain. | Καὶ εἶπε τῷ πατρὶ αὐτῆς, μὴ βαρέως φέρε, κύριε· οὐ δυνάμαι ἀναστῆναι ἐνώπιόν σου, ὅτι τὰ κατʼ ἐθισμὸν τῶν γυναικῶν μοι ἐστίν· ἠρεύνησε Λάβαν ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ οἴκῳ, καὶ οὐχ εὗρε τὰ εἴδωλα. |
| Genesis 31 42 | Nisi Deus patris mei Abraham, et timor Isaac affuisset mihi, forsitan modo nudum me dimisisses : afflictionem meam et laborem manuum mearum respexit Deus, et arguit te heri. | Unless the God of my father, Abraham, and the fear of Isaac, had stood by me, peradventure now thou hadst sent me away naked: God beheld my affliction and the labour of my hands, and rebuked thee yesterday. | Εἰ μὴ ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ πατρός μου Ἁβραὰμ, καὶ ὁ φόβος Ἰσαὰκ, ἦν μοι, νῦν ἂν κενόν με ἐξαπέστειλας· τὴν ταπείνωσίν μου, καὶ τὸν κόπον τῶν χειρῶν μου, εἶδεν ὁ Θεός· καὶ ἤλεγξέ σε χθές. |
| Genesis 31 42 | Nisi Deus patris mei Abraham, et timor Isaac affuisset mihi, forsitan modo nudum me dimisisses : afflictionem meam et laborem manuum mearum respexit Deus, et arguit te heri. | Unless the God of my father, Abraham, and the fear of Isaac, had stood by me, peradventure now thou hadst sent me away naked: God beheld my affliction and the labour of my hands, and rebuked thee yesterday. | Εἰ μὴ ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ πατρός μου Ἁβραὰμ, καὶ ὁ φόβος Ἰσαὰκ, ἦν μοι, νῦν ἂν κενόν με ἐξαπέστειλας· τὴν ταπείνωσίν μου, καὶ τὸν κόπον τῶν χειρῶν μου, εἶδεν ὁ Θεός· καὶ ἤλεγξέ σε χθές. |
| Genesis 31 42 | Nisi Deus patris mei Abraham, et timor Isaac affuisset mihi, forsitan modo nudum me dimisisses : afflictionem meam et laborem manuum mearum respexit Deus, et arguit te heri. | Unless the God of my father, Abraham, and the fear of Isaac, had stood by me, peradventure now thou hadst sent me away naked: God beheld my affliction and the labour of my hands, and rebuked thee yesterday. | Εἰ μὴ ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ πατρός μου Ἁβραὰμ, καὶ ὁ φόβος Ἰσαὰκ, ἦν μοι, νῦν ἂν κενόν με ἐξαπέστειλας· τὴν ταπείνωσίν μου, καὶ τὸν κόπον τῶν χειρῶν μου, εἶδεν ὁ Θεός· καὶ ἤλεγξέ σε χθές. |
| Genesis 31 52 | testis erit : tumulus, inquam, iste et lapis sint in testimonium, si aut ego transiero illum pergens ad te, aut tu praeterieris, malum mihi cogitans. | Shall be a witness: this heap, I say, and the stone, be they for a testimony, if either I shall pass beyond it going towards thee, or thou shalt pass beyond it thinking harm to me. | Ἐάν τε γὰρ ἐγὼ μὴ διαβῶ πρός σε, μήτε σὺ διαβῇς πρός με τὸν βουνὸν τοῦτον καὶ τὴν στήλην ταύτην ἐπὶ κακίᾳ. |
| Genesis 31 52 | testis erit : tumulus, inquam, iste et lapis sint in testimonium, si aut ego transiero illum pergens ad te, aut tu praeterieris, malum mihi cogitans. | Shall be a witness: this heap, I say, and the stone, be they for a testimony, if either I shall pass beyond it going towards thee, or thou shalt pass beyond it thinking harm to me. | Ἐάν τε γὰρ ἐγὼ μὴ διαβῶ πρός σε, μήτε σὺ διαβῇς πρός με τὸν βουνὸν τοῦτον καὶ τὴν στήλην ταύτην ἐπὶ κακίᾳ. |
| Genesis 31 52 | testis erit : tumulus, inquam, iste et lapis sint in testimonium, si aut ego transiero illum pergens ad te, aut tu praeterieris, malum mihi cogitans. | Shall be a witness: this heap, I say, and the stone, be they for a testimony, if either I shall pass beyond it going towards thee, or thou shalt pass beyond it thinking harm to me. | Ἐάν τε γὰρ ἐγὼ μὴ διαβῶ πρός σε, μήτε σὺ διαβῇς πρός με τὸν βουνὸν τοῦτον καὶ τὴν στήλην ταύτην ἐπὶ κακίᾳ. |
| Genesis 31 52 | testis erit : tumulus, inquam, iste et lapis sint in testimonium, si aut ego transiero illum pergens ad te, aut tu praeterieris, malum mihi cogitans. | Shall be a witness: this heap, I say, and the stone, be they for a testimony, if either I shall pass beyond it going towards thee, or thou shalt pass beyond it thinking harm to me. | Ἐάν τε γὰρ ἐγὼ μὴ διαβῶ πρός σε, μήτε σὺ διαβῇς πρός με τὸν βουνὸν τοῦτον καὶ τὴν στήλην ταύτην ἐπὶ κακίᾳ. |
| Genesis 32 12 | Tu locutus es quod benefaceres mihi, et dilatares semen meum sicut arenam maris, quae prae multitudine numerari non potest. | Thou didst say, that thou wouldst do well by me, and multiply my seed like the sand of the sea, which cannot be numbered for multitude. | Ἐξελοῦ με ἐκ χειρὸς τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ μου, ἐκ χειρὸς Ἡσαῦ· ὅτι φοβοῦμαι ἐγὼ αὐτὸν, μή ποτε ἐλθὼν πατάξῃ με, καὶ μητέρα ἐπὶ τέκνοις. |
| Genesis 32 27 | Ait ergo : Quod nomen est tibi ? Respondit : Jacob. | And he said: What is thy name? He answered: Jacob. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἀπόστειλόν με, ἀνέβη γὰρ ὁ ὄρθρος. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, οὐ μή σε ἀποστείλω, ἐὰν μή με εὐλογήσῃς. |
| Genesis 32 27 | Ait ergo : Quod nomen est tibi ? Respondit : Jacob. | And he said: What is thy name? He answered: Jacob. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἀπόστειλόν με, ἀνέβη γὰρ ὁ ὄρθρος. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, οὐ μή σε ἀποστείλω, ἐὰν μή με εὐλογήσῃς. |
| Genesis 32 27 | Ait ergo : Quod nomen est tibi ? Respondit : Jacob. | And he said: What is thy name? He answered: Jacob. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἀπόστειλόν με, ἀνέβη γὰρ ὁ ὄρθρος. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, οὐ μή σε ἀποστείλω, ἐὰν μή με εὐλογήσῃς. |
| Genesis 32 27 | Ait ergo : Quod nomen est tibi ? Respondit : Jacob. | And he said: What is thy name? He answered: Jacob. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἀπόστειλόν με, ἀνέβη γὰρ ὁ ὄρθρος. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, οὐ μή σε ἀποστείλω, ἐὰν μή με εὐλογήσῃς. |
| Genesis 32 27 | Ait ergo : Quod nomen est tibi ? Respondit : Jacob. | And he said: What is thy name? He answered: Jacob. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἀπόστειλόν με, ἀνέβη γὰρ ὁ ὄρθρος. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, οὐ μή σε ἀποστείλω, ἐὰν μή με εὐλογήσῃς. |
| Genesis 32 27 | Ait ergo : Quod nomen est tibi ? Respondit : Jacob. | And he said: What is thy name? He answered: Jacob. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἀπόστειλόν με, ἀνέβη γὰρ ὁ ὄρθρος. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, οὐ μή σε ἀποστείλω, ἐὰν μή με εὐλογήσῃς. |
| Genesis 32 32 | Quam ob causam non comedunt nervum filii Israel, qui emarcuit in femore Jacob, usque in praesentem diem : eo quod tetigerit nervum femoris ejus, et obstupuerit. | Therefore the children of Israel, unto this day, eat not the sinew, that shrank in Jacob's thigh: because he touched the sinew of his thigh and it shrank. | Ἀνέτειλεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ ἥλιος, ἡνίκα παρῆλθε τὸ εἶδος τοῦ Θεοῦ· αὐτὸς δὲ ἐπέσκαζε τῷ μηρῷ αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 32 32 | Quam ob causam non comedunt nervum filii Israel, qui emarcuit in femore Jacob, usque in praesentem diem : eo quod tetigerit nervum femoris ejus, et obstupuerit. | Therefore the children of Israel, unto this day, eat not the sinew, that shrank in Jacob's thigh: because he touched the sinew of his thigh and it shrank. | Ἀνέτειλεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ ἥλιος, ἡνίκα παρῆλθε τὸ εἶδος τοῦ Θεοῦ· αὐτὸς δὲ ἐπέσκαζε τῷ μηρῷ αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 34 17 | Si autem circumcidi nolueritis, tollemus filiam nostram, et recedemus. | But if you will not be circumcised, we will take our daughter and depart. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ εἰσακούσητε ἡμῶν τοῦ περιτεμέσθαι, λαβόντες τὴν θυγατέρα ἡμῶν ἀπελευσόμεθα. |
| Genesis 34 17 | Si autem circumcidi nolueritis, tollemus filiam nostram, et recedemus. | But if you will not be circumcised, we will take our daughter and depart. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ εἰσακούσητε ἡμῶν τοῦ περιτεμέσθαι, λαβόντες τὴν θυγατέρα ἡμῶν ἀπελευσόμεθα. |
| Genesis 34 17 | Si autem circumcidi nolueritis, tollemus filiam nostram, et recedemus. | But if you will not be circumcised, we will take our daughter and depart. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ εἰσακούσητε ἡμῶν τοῦ περιτεμέσθαι, λαβόντες τὴν θυγατέρα ἡμῶν ἀπελευσόμεθα. |
| Genesis 34 17 | Si autem circumcidi nolueritis, tollemus filiam nostram, et recedemus. | But if you will not be circumcised, we will take our daughter and depart. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ εἰσακούσητε ἡμῶν τοῦ περιτεμέσθαι, λαβόντες τὴν θυγατέρα ἡμῶν ἀπελευσόμεθα. |
| Genesis 37 8 | Responderunt fratres ejus : Numquid rex noster eris ? aut subjiciemur ditioni tuae ? Haec ergo causa somniorum atque sermonum, invidiae et odii fomitem ministravit. | His brethren answered: Shalt thou be our king? or shall we be subject to thy dominion? Therefore this matter of his dreams and words ministered nourishment to their envy and hatred. | Εἶπαν δὲ αὐτῷ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, μὴ βασιλεύων βασιλεύσεις ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς, ἢ κυριεύων κυριεύσεις ἡμῶν, καὶ προσέθεντο ἔτι μισεῖν αὐτὸν ἕνεκεν τῶν ἐνυπνίων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἕνεκεν τῶν ῥημάτων αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 37 8 | Responderunt fratres ejus : Numquid rex noster eris ? aut subjiciemur ditioni tuae ? Haec ergo causa somniorum atque sermonum, invidiae et odii fomitem ministravit. | His brethren answered: Shalt thou be our king? or shall we be subject to thy dominion? Therefore this matter of his dreams and words ministered nourishment to their envy and hatred. | Εἶπαν δὲ αὐτῷ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, μὴ βασιλεύων βασιλεύσεις ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς, ἢ κυριεύων κυριεύσεις ἡμῶν, καὶ προσέθεντο ἔτι μισεῖν αὐτὸν ἕνεκεν τῶν ἐνυπνίων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἕνεκεν τῶν ῥημάτων αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 37 8 | Responderunt fratres ejus : Numquid rex noster eris ? aut subjiciemur ditioni tuae ? Haec ergo causa somniorum atque sermonum, invidiae et odii fomitem ministravit. | His brethren answered: Shalt thou be our king? or shall we be subject to thy dominion? Therefore this matter of his dreams and words ministered nourishment to their envy and hatred. | Εἶπαν δὲ αὐτῷ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, μὴ βασιλεύων βασιλεύσεις ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς, ἢ κυριεύων κυριεύσεις ἡμῶν, καὶ προσέθεντο ἔτι μισεῖν αὐτὸν ἕνεκεν τῶν ἐνυπνίων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἕνεκεν τῶν ῥημάτων αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 37 8 | Responderunt fratres ejus : Numquid rex noster eris ? aut subjiciemur ditioni tuae ? Haec ergo causa somniorum atque sermonum, invidiae et odii fomitem ministravit. | His brethren answered: Shalt thou be our king? or shall we be subject to thy dominion? Therefore this matter of his dreams and words ministered nourishment to their envy and hatred. | Εἶπαν δὲ αὐτῷ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, μὴ βασιλεύων βασιλεύσεις ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς, ἢ κυριεύων κυριεύσεις ἡμῶν, καὶ προσέθεντο ἔτι μισεῖν αὐτὸν ἕνεκεν τῶν ἐνυπνίων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἕνεκεν τῶν ῥημάτων αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 37 8 | Responderunt fratres ejus : Numquid rex noster eris ? aut subjiciemur ditioni tuae ? Haec ergo causa somniorum atque sermonum, invidiae et odii fomitem ministravit. | His brethren answered: Shalt thou be our king? or shall we be subject to thy dominion? Therefore this matter of his dreams and words ministered nourishment to their envy and hatred. | Εἶπαν δὲ αὐτῷ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, μὴ βασιλεύων βασιλεύσεις ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς, ἢ κυριεύων κυριεύσεις ἡμῶν, καὶ προσέθεντο ἔτι μισεῖν αὐτὸν ἕνεκεν τῶν ἐνυπνίων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἕνεκεν τῶν ῥημάτων αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 37 22 | Non interficiatis animam ejus, nec effundatis sanguinem : sed projicite eum in cisternam hanc, quae est in solitudine, manusque vestras servate innoxias : hoc autem dicebat, volens eripere eum de manibus eorum, et reddere patri suo. | Do not take away his life, nor shed his blood: but cast him into this pit, that is in the wilderness, and keep your hands harmless: now he said this, being desirous to deliver him out of their hands and to restore him to his father. | Εἶπε δὲ αὐτοῖς Ῥουβὴν, μὴ ἐκχέητε αἷμα· ἐμβάλλετε αὐτὸν εἰς ἕνα τῶν λάκκων τούτων τῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, χεῖρα δὲ μὴ ἐπενέγκητε αὐτῷ· ὅπως ἐξέληται αὐτὸν ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀποδῷ αὐτὸν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 37 22 | Non interficiatis animam ejus, nec effundatis sanguinem : sed projicite eum in cisternam hanc, quae est in solitudine, manusque vestras servate innoxias : hoc autem dicebat, volens eripere eum de manibus eorum, et reddere patri suo. | Do not take away his life, nor shed his blood: but cast him into this pit, that is in the wilderness, and keep your hands harmless: now he said this, being desirous to deliver him out of their hands and to restore him to his father. | Εἶπε δὲ αὐτοῖς Ῥουβὴν, μὴ ἐκχέητε αἷμα· ἐμβάλλετε αὐτὸν εἰς ἕνα τῶν λάκκων τούτων τῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, χεῖρα δὲ μὴ ἐπενέγκητε αὐτῷ· ὅπως ἐξέληται αὐτὸν ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀποδῷ αὐτὸν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 37 22 | Non interficiatis animam ejus, nec effundatis sanguinem : sed projicite eum in cisternam hanc, quae est in solitudine, manusque vestras servate innoxias : hoc autem dicebat, volens eripere eum de manibus eorum, et reddere patri suo. | Do not take away his life, nor shed his blood: but cast him into this pit, that is in the wilderness, and keep your hands harmless: now he said this, being desirous to deliver him out of their hands and to restore him to his father. | Εἶπε δὲ αὐτοῖς Ῥουβὴν, μὴ ἐκχέητε αἷμα· ἐμβάλλετε αὐτὸν εἰς ἕνα τῶν λάκκων τούτων τῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, χεῖρα δὲ μὴ ἐπενέγκητε αὐτῷ· ὅπως ἐξέληται αὐτὸν ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀποδῷ αὐτὸν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 37 22 | Non interficiatis animam ejus, nec effundatis sanguinem : sed projicite eum in cisternam hanc, quae est in solitudine, manusque vestras servate innoxias : hoc autem dicebat, volens eripere eum de manibus eorum, et reddere patri suo. | Do not take away his life, nor shed his blood: but cast him into this pit, that is in the wilderness, and keep your hands harmless: now he said this, being desirous to deliver him out of their hands and to restore him to his father. | Εἶπε δὲ αὐτοῖς Ῥουβὴν, μὴ ἐκχέητε αἷμα· ἐμβάλλετε αὐτὸν εἰς ἕνα τῶν λάκκων τούτων τῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, χεῖρα δὲ μὴ ἐπενέγκητε αὐτῷ· ὅπως ἐξέληται αὐτὸν ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀποδῷ αὐτὸν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 37 22 | Non interficiatis animam ejus, nec effundatis sanguinem : sed projicite eum in cisternam hanc, quae est in solitudine, manusque vestras servate innoxias : hoc autem dicebat, volens eripere eum de manibus eorum, et reddere patri suo. | Do not take away his life, nor shed his blood: but cast him into this pit, that is in the wilderness, and keep your hands harmless: now he said this, being desirous to deliver him out of their hands and to restore him to his father. | Εἶπε δὲ αὐτοῖς Ῥουβὴν, μὴ ἐκχέητε αἷμα· ἐμβάλλετε αὐτὸν εἰς ἕνα τῶν λάκκων τούτων τῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, χεῖρα δὲ μὴ ἐπενέγκητε αὐτῷ· ὅπως ἐξέληται αὐτὸν ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀποδῷ αὐτὸν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 37 22 | Non interficiatis animam ejus, nec effundatis sanguinem : sed projicite eum in cisternam hanc, quae est in solitudine, manusque vestras servate innoxias : hoc autem dicebat, volens eripere eum de manibus eorum, et reddere patri suo. | Do not take away his life, nor shed his blood: but cast him into this pit, that is in the wilderness, and keep your hands harmless: now he said this, being desirous to deliver him out of their hands and to restore him to his father. | Εἶπε δὲ αὐτοῖς Ῥουβὴν, μὴ ἐκχέητε αἷμα· ἐμβάλλετε αὐτὸν εἰς ἕνα τῶν λάκκων τούτων τῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, χεῖρα δὲ μὴ ἐπενέγκητε αὐτῷ· ὅπως ἐξέληται αὐτὸν ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀποδῷ αὐτὸν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 37 22 | Non interficiatis animam ejus, nec effundatis sanguinem : sed projicite eum in cisternam hanc, quae est in solitudine, manusque vestras servate innoxias : hoc autem dicebat, volens eripere eum de manibus eorum, et reddere patri suo. | Do not take away his life, nor shed his blood: but cast him into this pit, that is in the wilderness, and keep your hands harmless: now he said this, being desirous to deliver him out of their hands and to restore him to his father. | Εἶπε δὲ αὐτοῖς Ῥουβὴν, μὴ ἐκχέητε αἷμα· ἐμβάλλετε αὐτὸν εἰς ἕνα τῶν λάκκων τούτων τῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, χεῖρα δὲ μὴ ἐπενέγκητε αὐτῷ· ὅπως ἐξέληται αὐτὸν ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀποδῷ αὐτὸν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 37 22 | Non interficiatis animam ejus, nec effundatis sanguinem : sed projicite eum in cisternam hanc, quae est in solitudine, manusque vestras servate innoxias : hoc autem dicebat, volens eripere eum de manibus eorum, et reddere patri suo. | Do not take away his life, nor shed his blood: but cast him into this pit, that is in the wilderness, and keep your hands harmless: now he said this, being desirous to deliver him out of their hands and to restore him to his father. | Εἶπε δὲ αὐτοῖς Ῥουβὴν, μὴ ἐκχέητε αἷμα· ἐμβάλλετε αὐτὸν εἰς ἕνα τῶν λάκκων τούτων τῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, χεῖρα δὲ μὴ ἐπενέγκητε αὐτῷ· ὅπως ἐξέληται αὐτὸν ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀποδῷ αὐτὸν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 37 27 | melius est ut venundetur Ismaelitis, et manus nostrae non polluantur : frater enim et caro nostra est. Acquieverunt fratres sermonibus illius. | It is better that he be sold to the Ismaelites, and that our hands be not defiled: for he is our brother and our flesh. His brethren agreed to his words. | Δεῦτε ἀποδώμεθα αὐτὸν τοῖς Ἰσμαηλίταις τούτοις· αἱ δὲ χεῖρες ἡμῶν μὴ ἔστωσαν ἐπʼ αὐτὸν, ὅτι ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν καὶ σὰρξ ἡμῶν ἐστίν. Ἤκουσαν δὲ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 37 27 | melius est ut venundetur Ismaelitis, et manus nostrae non polluantur : frater enim et caro nostra est. Acquieverunt fratres sermonibus illius. | It is better that he be sold to the Ismaelites, and that our hands be not defiled: for he is our brother and our flesh. His brethren agreed to his words. | Δεῦτε ἀποδώμεθα αὐτὸν τοῖς Ἰσμαηλίταις τούτοις· αἱ δὲ χεῖρες ἡμῶν μὴ ἔστωσαν ἐπʼ αὐτὸν, ὅτι ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν καὶ σὰρξ ἡμῶν ἐστίν. Ἤκουσαν δὲ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 37 27 | melius est ut venundetur Ismaelitis, et manus nostrae non polluantur : frater enim et caro nostra est. Acquieverunt fratres sermonibus illius. | It is better that he be sold to the Ismaelites, and that our hands be not defiled: for he is our brother and our flesh. His brethren agreed to his words. | Δεῦτε ἀποδώμεθα αὐτὸν τοῖς Ἰσμαηλίταις τούτοις· αἱ δὲ χεῖρες ἡμῶν μὴ ἔστωσαν ἐπʼ αὐτὸν, ὅτι ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν καὶ σὰρξ ἡμῶν ἐστίν. Ἤκουσαν δὲ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 38 9 | Ille sciens non sibi nasci filios, introiens ad uxorem fratris sui, semen fundebat in terram, ne liberi fratris nomine nascerentur. | He knowing that the children should not be his, when he went in to his brother's wife, he spilled his seed upon the ground, lest children should be born in his brother's name. | Γνοὺς δὲ Αὐνὰν, ὅτι οὐκ αὐτῷ ἔσται τὸ σπέρμα, ἐγένετο ὅταν εἰσήρχετο πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτου, ἐξέχεεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, τοῦ μὴ δοῦναι σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 38 9 | Ille sciens non sibi nasci filios, introiens ad uxorem fratris sui, semen fundebat in terram, ne liberi fratris nomine nascerentur. | He knowing that the children should not be his, when he went in to his brother's wife, he spilled his seed upon the ground, lest children should be born in his brother's name. | Γνοὺς δὲ Αὐνὰν, ὅτι οὐκ αὐτῷ ἔσται τὸ σπέρμα, ἐγένετο ὅταν εἰσήρχετο πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτου, ἐξέχεεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, τοῦ μὴ δοῦναι σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 38 9 | Ille sciens non sibi nasci filios, introiens ad uxorem fratris sui, semen fundebat in terram, ne liberi fratris nomine nascerentur. | He knowing that the children should not be his, when he went in to his brother's wife, he spilled his seed upon the ground, lest children should be born in his brother's name. | Γνοὺς δὲ Αὐνὰν, ὅτι οὐκ αὐτῷ ἔσται τὸ σπέρμα, ἐγένετο ὅταν εἰσήρχετο πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτου, ἐξέχεεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, τοῦ μὴ δοῦναι σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 38 11 | Quam ob rem dixit Judas Thamar nurui suae : Esto vidua in domo patris tui, donec crescat Sela filius meus : timebat enim ne et ipse moreretur, sicut fratres ejus. Quae abiit, et habitavit in domo patris sui. | Wherefore Juda said to Thamar his daughter-in-law: Remain a widow in thy father's house, till Sela my son grow up: for he was afraid lest he also might die, as his brethren did. She went her way, and dwelt in her father's house. | Εἶπε δὲ Ἰούδας Θάμαρ τῇ νύμφῃ αὐτοῦ, κάθου χήρα ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρός σου, ἕως μέγας γένηται Σηλὼμ ὁ υἱός μου· εἶπε γάρ, μή ποτε ἀποθάνῃ καὶ οὗτος, ὥσπερ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ. Ἀπελθοῦσα δὲ Θάμαρ ἐκάθητο ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῆς. |
| Genesis 38 22 | Reversus est ad Judam, et dixit ei : Non inveni eam : sed et homines loci illius dixerunt mihi, numquam sedisse ibi scortum. | He returned to Juda, and said to him: I have not found her; moreover, the men of that place said to me, that there never sat a harlot there. | Καὶ ἀπεστράφη πρὸς Ἰούδαν, καὶ εἶπεν, οὐχ εὗρον· καὶ οἱ ἄνθρωποι οἱ ἐκ τοῦ τόπου λέγουσι, μὴ εἶναι ὧδε πόρνην. |
| Genesis 38 22 | Reversus est ad Judam, et dixit ei : Non inveni eam : sed et homines loci illius dixerunt mihi, numquam sedisse ibi scortum. | He returned to Juda, and said to him: I have not found her; moreover, the men of that place said to me, that there never sat a harlot there. | Καὶ ἀπεστράφη πρὸς Ἰούδαν, καὶ εἶπεν, οὐχ εὗρον· καὶ οἱ ἄνθρωποι οἱ ἐκ τοῦ τόπου λέγουσι, μὴ εἶναι ὧδε πόρνην. |
| Genesis 38 22 | Reversus est ad Judam, et dixit ei : Non inveni eam : sed et homines loci illius dixerunt mihi, numquam sedisse ibi scortum. | He returned to Juda, and said to him: I have not found her; moreover, the men of that place said to me, that there never sat a harlot there. | Καὶ ἀπεστράφη πρὸς Ἰούδαν, καὶ εἶπεν, οὐχ εὗρον· καὶ οἱ ἄνθρωποι οἱ ἐκ τοῦ τόπου λέγουσι, μὴ εἶναι ὧδε πόρνην. |
| Genesis 38 23 | Ait Judas : Habeat sibi, certe mendacii arguere nos non potest, ego misi haedum quem promiseram : et tu non invenisti eam. | Juda said: Let her take it to herself, surely she cannot charge us with a lie, I sent the kid which I promised: and thou didst not find her. | Εἶπε δὲ Ἰούδας, ἐχέτω αὐτά· ἀλλὰ μή ποτε καταγελασθῶμεν· ἐγὼ μὲν ἀπέσταλκα τὸν ἔριφον τοῦτον, σὺ δὲ οὐχ εὕρηκας. |
| Genesis 41 38 | locutusque est ad eos : Num invenire poterimus talem virum, qui spiritu Dei plenus sit ? | And he said to them: Can we find such another man, that is full of the spirit of God? | Καὶ εἶπε Φαραὼ πᾶσι τοῖς παισὶν αὐτοῦ, μῆ εὑρήσομεν ἄνθρωπον τοιοῦτον, ὃς ἔχει πνεῦμα Θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ; |
| Genesis 41 38 | locutusque est ad eos : Num invenire poterimus talem virum, qui spiritu Dei plenus sit ? | And he said to them: Can we find such another man, that is full of the spirit of God? | Καὶ εἶπε Φαραὼ πᾶσι τοῖς παισὶν αὐτοῦ, μῆ εὑρήσομεν ἄνθρωπον τοιοῦτον, ὃς ἔχει πνεῦμα Θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ; |
| Genesis 42 2 | audivi quod triticum venundetur in Aegypto : descendite, et emite nobis necessaria, ut possimus vivere, et non consumamur inopia. | I have heard that wheat is sold in Egypt: Go ye down, and buy us necessaries, that we may live, and not be consumed with want. | Ἰδοὺ ἀκήκοα, ὅτι ἐστὶ σῖτος ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ· κατάβητε ἐκεὶ, καὶ πρίασθε ἡμῖν μικρὰ βρώματα, ἵνα ζήσωμεν καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν. |
| Genesis 42 2 | audivi quod triticum venundetur in Aegypto : descendite, et emite nobis necessaria, ut possimus vivere, et non consumamur inopia. | I have heard that wheat is sold in Egypt: Go ye down, and buy us necessaries, that we may live, and not be consumed with want. | Ἰδοὺ ἀκήκοα, ὅτι ἐστὶ σῖτος ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ· κατάβητε ἐκεὶ, καὶ πρίασθε ἡμῖν μικρὰ βρώματα, ἵνα ζήσωμεν καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν. |
| Genesis 42 2 | audivi quod triticum venundetur in Aegypto : descendite, et emite nobis necessaria, ut possimus vivere, et non consumamur inopia. | I have heard that wheat is sold in Egypt: Go ye down, and buy us necessaries, that we may live, and not be consumed with want. | Ἰδοὺ ἀκήκοα, ὅτι ἐστὶ σῖτος ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ· κατάβητε ἐκεὶ, καὶ πρίασθε ἡμῖν μικρὰ βρώματα, ἵνα ζήσωμεν καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν. |
| Genesis 42 4 | Benjamin domi retento a Jacob, qui dixerat fratribus ejus : Ne forte in itinere quidquam patiatur mali : | Whilst Benjamin was kept at home by Jacob, who said to his brethren: Lest perhaps he take any harm in the journey. | Τὸν δὲ Βενιαμὶν, τὸν ἀδελφὸν Ἰωσὴφ, οὐκ ἀπέστειλε μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ· εἶπε γὰρ, μή ποτε συμβῇ αὐτῷ μαλακία. |
| Genesis 42 15 | Jam nunc experimentum vestri capiam : per salutem Pharaonis non egrediemini hinc, donec veniat frater vester minimus. | I shall now presently try what you are: by the health of Pharao, you shall not depart hence, until your youngest brother come. | Ἐν τούτῳ φανεῖσθε· νὴ τὴν ὑγίειαν Φαραὼ, οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθητε ἐντεῦθεν, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὁ νεώτερος ἔλθῃ ὧδε. |
| Genesis 42 15 | Jam nunc experimentum vestri capiam : per salutem Pharaonis non egrediemini hinc, donec veniat frater vester minimus. | I shall now presently try what you are: by the health of Pharao, you shall not depart hence, until your youngest brother come. | Ἐν τούτῳ φανεῖσθε· νὴ τὴν ὑγίειαν Φαραὼ, οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθητε ἐντεῦθεν, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὁ νεώτερος ἔλθῃ ὧδε. |
| Genesis 42 15 | Jam nunc experimentum vestri capiam : per salutem Pharaonis non egrediemini hinc, donec veniat frater vester minimus. | I shall now presently try what you are: by the health of Pharao, you shall not depart hence, until your youngest brother come. | Ἐν τούτῳ φανεῖσθε· νὴ τὴν ὑγίειαν Φαραὼ, οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθητε ἐντεῦθεν, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὁ νεώτερος ἔλθῃ ὧδε. |
| Genesis 42 15 | Jam nunc experimentum vestri capiam : per salutem Pharaonis non egrediemini hinc, donec veniat frater vester minimus. | I shall now presently try what you are: by the health of Pharao, you shall not depart hence, until your youngest brother come. | Ἐν τούτῳ φανεῖσθε· νὴ τὴν ὑγίειαν Φαραὼ, οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθητε ἐντεῦθεν, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὁ νεώτερος ἔλθῃ ὧδε. |
| Genesis 42 15 | Jam nunc experimentum vestri capiam : per salutem Pharaonis non egrediemini hinc, donec veniat frater vester minimus. | I shall now presently try what you are: by the health of Pharao, you shall not depart hence, until your youngest brother come. | Ἐν τούτῳ φανεῖσθε· νὴ τὴν ὑγίειαν Φαραὼ, οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθητε ἐντεῦθεν, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὁ νεώτερος ἔλθῃ ὧδε. |
| Genesis 42 15 | Jam nunc experimentum vestri capiam : per salutem Pharaonis non egrediemini hinc, donec veniat frater vester minimus. | I shall now presently try what you are: by the health of Pharao, you shall not depart hence, until your youngest brother come. | Ἐν τούτῳ φανεῖσθε· νὴ τὴν ὑγίειαν Φαραὼ, οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθητε ἐντεῦθεν, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὁ νεώτερος ἔλθῃ ὧδε. |
| Genesis 42 16 | Mittite ex vobis unum, et adducat eum : vos autem eritis in vinculis, donec probentur quae dixistis utrum vera an falsa sint : alioquin per salutem Pharaonis exploratores estis. | Send one of you to fetch him: and you shall be in prison, till what you have said be proved, whether it be true or false: or else by the health of Pharao you are spies. | Ἀποστείλατε ἐξ ὑμῶν ἕνα, καὶ λάβετε τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν· ὑμεῖς δὲ ἀπάχθητε ἕως τοῦ φανερὰ γενέσθαι τὰ ῥήματα ὑμῶν, εἰ ἀληθεύετε ἢ οὔ· εἰ δὲ μὴ, νὴ τὴν ὑγίειαν Φαραὼ, ἦ μὴν κατάσκοποί ἐστε. |
| Genesis 42 16 | Mittite ex vobis unum, et adducat eum : vos autem eritis in vinculis, donec probentur quae dixistis utrum vera an falsa sint : alioquin per salutem Pharaonis exploratores estis. | Send one of you to fetch him: and you shall be in prison, till what you have said be proved, whether it be true or false: or else by the health of Pharao you are spies. | Ἀποστείλατε ἐξ ὑμῶν ἕνα, καὶ λάβετε τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν· ὑμεῖς δὲ ἀπάχθητε ἕως τοῦ φανερὰ γενέσθαι τὰ ῥήματα ὑμῶν, εἰ ἀληθεύετε ἢ οὔ· εἰ δὲ μὴ, νὴ τὴν ὑγίειαν Φαραὼ, ἦ μὴν κατάσκοποί ἐστε. |
| Genesis 42 16 | Mittite ex vobis unum, et adducat eum : vos autem eritis in vinculis, donec probentur quae dixistis utrum vera an falsa sint : alioquin per salutem Pharaonis exploratores estis. | Send one of you to fetch him: and you shall be in prison, till what you have said be proved, whether it be true or false: or else by the health of Pharao you are spies. | Ἀποστείλατε ἐξ ὑμῶν ἕνα, καὶ λάβετε τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν· ὑμεῖς δὲ ἀπάχθητε ἕως τοῦ φανερὰ γενέσθαι τὰ ῥήματα ὑμῶν, εἰ ἀληθεύετε ἢ οὔ· εἰ δὲ μὴ, νὴ τὴν ὑγίειαν Φαραὼ, ἦ μὴν κατάσκοποί ἐστε. |
| Genesis 42 20 | et fratrem vestrum minimum ad me adducite, ut possim vestros probare sermones, et non moriamini. Fecerunt ut dixerat, | And bring your youngest brother to me, that I may find your words to be true, and you may not die. They did as he had said. | Καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν τὸν νεώτερον ἀγάγετε πρός με, καὶ πιστευθήσονται τὰ ῥήματα ὑμῶν· εἰ δὲ μὴ, ἀποθανεῖσθε. Ἐποίησαν δὲ οὕτως. |
| Genesis 42 20 | et fratrem vestrum minimum ad me adducite, ut possim vestros probare sermones, et non moriamini. Fecerunt ut dixerat, | And bring your youngest brother to me, that I may find your words to be true, and you may not die. They did as he had said. | Καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν τὸν νεώτερον ἀγάγετε πρός με, καὶ πιστευθήσονται τὰ ῥήματα ὑμῶν· εἰ δὲ μὴ, ἀποθανεῖσθε. Ἐποίησαν δὲ οὕτως. |
| Genesis 42 20 | et fratrem vestrum minimum ad me adducite, ut possim vestros probare sermones, et non moriamini. Fecerunt ut dixerat, | And bring your youngest brother to me, that I may find your words to be true, and you may not die. They did as he had said. | Καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν τὸν νεώτερον ἀγάγετε πρός με, καὶ πιστευθήσονται τὰ ῥήματα ὑμῶν· εἰ δὲ μὴ, ἀποθανεῖσθε. Ἐποίησαν δὲ οὕτως. |
| Genesis 42 22 | E quibus unus Ruben, ait : Numquid non dixi vobis : Nolite peccare in puerum : et non audistis me ? en sanguis ejus exquiritur. | And Ruben, one of them, said: Did not I say to you: Do not sin against the boy; and you would not hear me? Behold his blood is required. | Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ Ῥουβὴν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, οὐκ ἐλάλησα ὑμῖν, λέγων, μὴ ἀδικήσητε τὸ παιδάριον, καὶ οὐκ εἰσηκούσατέ μου; καὶ ἰδοὺ τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐκζητεῖται. |
| Genesis 42 22 | E quibus unus Ruben, ait : Numquid non dixi vobis : Nolite peccare in puerum : et non audistis me ? en sanguis ejus exquiritur. | And Ruben, one of them, said: Did not I say to you: Do not sin against the boy; and you would not hear me? Behold his blood is required. | Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ Ῥουβὴν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, οὐκ ἐλάλησα ὑμῖν, λέγων, μὴ ἀδικήσητε τὸ παιδάριον, καὶ οὐκ εἰσηκούσατέ μου; καὶ ἰδοὺ τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐκζητεῖται. |
| Genesis 42 22 | E quibus unus Ruben, ait : Numquid non dixi vobis : Nolite peccare in puerum : et non audistis me ? en sanguis ejus exquiritur. | And Ruben, one of them, said: Did not I say to you: Do not sin against the boy; and you would not hear me? Behold his blood is required. | Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ Ῥουβὴν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, οὐκ ἐλάλησα ὑμῖν, λέγων, μὴ ἀδικήσητε τὸ παιδάριον, καὶ οὐκ εἰσηκούσατέ μου; καὶ ἰδοὺ τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐκζητεῖται. |
| Genesis 42 37 | Cui respondit Ruben : Duos filios meos interfice, si non reduxero illum tibi : trade illum in manu mea, et ego eum tibi restituam. | And Ruben answered him: Kill my two sons, if I bring him not again to thee: deliver him into my hand, and I will restore him to thee. | Εἶπε δὲ Ῥουβὴν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτῶν, λέγων, τοὺς δύο υἱούς μου ἀπόκτεινον, ἐὰν μὴ ἀγάγω αὐτὸν πρὸς σέ· δὸς αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν χεῖρά μου, κᾀγὼ ἀνάξω αὐτὸν πρὸς σέ. |
| Genesis 42 37 | Cui respondit Ruben : Duos filios meos interfice, si non reduxero illum tibi : trade illum in manu mea, et ego eum tibi restituam. | And Ruben answered him: Kill my two sons, if I bring him not again to thee: deliver him into my hand, and I will restore him to thee. | Εἶπε δὲ Ῥουβὴν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτῶν, λέγων, τοὺς δύο υἱούς μου ἀπόκτεινον, ἐὰν μὴ ἀγάγω αὐτὸν πρὸς σέ· δὸς αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν χεῖρά μου, κᾀγὼ ἀνάξω αὐτὸν πρὸς σέ. |
| Genesis 42 37 | Cui respondit Ruben : Duos filios meos interfice, si non reduxero illum tibi : trade illum in manu mea, et ego eum tibi restituam. | And Ruben answered him: Kill my two sons, if I bring him not again to thee: deliver him into my hand, and I will restore him to thee. | Εἶπε δὲ Ῥουβὴν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτῶν, λέγων, τοὺς δύο υἱούς μου ἀπόκτεινον, ἐὰν μὴ ἀγάγω αὐτὸν πρὸς σέ· δὸς αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν χεῖρά μου, κᾀγὼ ἀνάξω αὐτὸν πρὸς σέ. |
| Genesis 42 37 | Cui respondit Ruben : Duos filios meos interfice, si non reduxero illum tibi : trade illum in manu mea, et ego eum tibi restituam. | And Ruben answered him: Kill my two sons, if I bring him not again to thee: deliver him into my hand, and I will restore him to thee. | Εἶπε δὲ Ῥουβὴν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτῶν, λέγων, τοὺς δύο υἱούς μου ἀπόκτεινον, ἐὰν μὴ ἀγάγω αὐτὸν πρὸς σέ· δὸς αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν χεῖρά μου, κᾀγὼ ἀνάξω αὐτὸν πρὸς σέ. |
| Genesis 43 3 | Respondit Judas : Denuntiavit nobis vir ille sub attestatione jurisjurandi, dicens : Non videbitis faciem meam, nisi fratrem vestrum minimum adduxeritis vobiscum. | Juda answered: The man declared unto us with the attestation of an oath, saying: You shall not see my face, unless you bring your youngest brother with you. | Εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ Ἰούδας, λέγων, διαμαρτυρίᾳ μεμαρτύρηται ἡμῖν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ κύριος τῆς γῆς, λέγων, οὐκ ὄψεσθε τὸ πρόσωπόν μου, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὁ νεώτερος μεθʼ ὑμῶν ᾖ. |
| Genesis 43 3 | Respondit Judas : Denuntiavit nobis vir ille sub attestatione jurisjurandi, dicens : Non videbitis faciem meam, nisi fratrem vestrum minimum adduxeritis vobiscum. | Juda answered: The man declared unto us with the attestation of an oath, saying: You shall not see my face, unless you bring your youngest brother with you. | Εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ Ἰούδας, λέγων, διαμαρτυρίᾳ μεμαρτύρηται ἡμῖν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ κύριος τῆς γῆς, λέγων, οὐκ ὄψεσθε τὸ πρόσωπόν μου, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὁ νεώτερος μεθʼ ὑμῶν ᾖ. |
| Genesis 43 3 | Respondit Judas : Denuntiavit nobis vir ille sub attestatione jurisjurandi, dicens : Non videbitis faciem meam, nisi fratrem vestrum minimum adduxeritis vobiscum. | Juda answered: The man declared unto us with the attestation of an oath, saying: You shall not see my face, unless you bring your youngest brother with you. | Εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ Ἰούδας, λέγων, διαμαρτυρίᾳ μεμαρτύρηται ἡμῖν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ κύριος τῆς γῆς, λέγων, οὐκ ὄψεσθε τὸ πρόσωπόν μου, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὁ νεώτερος μεθʼ ὑμῶν ᾖ. |
| Genesis 43 5 | sin autem non vis, non ibimus : vir enim, ut saepe diximus, denuntiavit nobis, dicens : Non videbitis faciem meam absque fratre vestro minimo. | But if thou wilt not, we will not go: for the man, as we have often said, declared unto us, saying: You shall not see my face without your youngest brother. | Εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀποστέλλῃς τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν μεθʼ ἡμῶν, οὐ πορευσόμεθα· ὁ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος εἶπεν ἡμῖν, λέγων, οὐκ ὄψεσθέ μου τὸ πρόσωπον, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὁ νεώτερος μεθʼ ὑμῶν ᾖ. |
| Genesis 43 5 | sin autem non vis, non ibimus : vir enim, ut saepe diximus, denuntiavit nobis, dicens : Non videbitis faciem meam absque fratre vestro minimo. | But if thou wilt not, we will not go: for the man, as we have often said, declared unto us, saying: You shall not see my face without your youngest brother. | Εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀποστέλλῃς τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν μεθʼ ἡμῶν, οὐ πορευσόμεθα· ὁ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος εἶπεν ἡμῖν, λέγων, οὐκ ὄψεσθέ μου τὸ πρόσωπον, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὁ νεώτερος μεθʼ ὑμῶν ᾖ. |
| Genesis 43 5 | sin autem non vis, non ibimus : vir enim, ut saepe diximus, denuntiavit nobis, dicens : Non videbitis faciem meam absque fratre vestro minimo. | But if thou wilt not, we will not go: for the man, as we have often said, declared unto us, saying: You shall not see my face without your youngest brother. | Εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀποστέλλῃς τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν μεθʼ ἡμῶν, οὐ πορευσόμεθα· ὁ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος εἶπεν ἡμῖν, λέγων, οὐκ ὄψεσθέ μου τὸ πρόσωπον, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὁ νεώτερος μεθʼ ὑμῶν ᾖ. |
| Genesis 43 5 | sin autem non vis, non ibimus : vir enim, ut saepe diximus, denuntiavit nobis, dicens : Non videbitis faciem meam absque fratre vestro minimo. | But if thou wilt not, we will not go: for the man, as we have often said, declared unto us, saying: You shall not see my face without your youngest brother. | Εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀποστέλλῃς τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν μεθʼ ἡμῶν, οὐ πορευσόμεθα· ὁ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος εἶπεν ἡμῖν, λέγων, οὐκ ὄψεσθέ μου τὸ πρόσωπον, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὁ νεώτερος μεθʼ ὑμῶν ᾖ. |
| Genesis 43 5 | sin autem non vis, non ibimus : vir enim, ut saepe diximus, denuntiavit nobis, dicens : Non videbitis faciem meam absque fratre vestro minimo. | But if thou wilt not, we will not go: for the man, as we have often said, declared unto us, saying: You shall not see my face without your youngest brother. | Εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀποστέλλῃς τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν μεθʼ ἡμῶν, οὐ πορευσόμεθα· ὁ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος εἶπεν ἡμῖν, λέγων, οὐκ ὄψεσθέ μου τὸ πρόσωπον, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὁ νεώτερος μεθʼ ὑμῶν ᾖ. |
| Genesis 43 5 | sin autem non vis, non ibimus : vir enim, ut saepe diximus, denuntiavit nobis, dicens : Non videbitis faciem meam absque fratre vestro minimo. | But if thou wilt not, we will not go: for the man, as we have often said, declared unto us, saying: You shall not see my face without your youngest brother. | Εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀποστέλλῃς τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν μεθʼ ἡμῶν, οὐ πορευσόμεθα· ὁ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος εἶπεν ἡμῖν, λέγων, οὐκ ὄψεσθέ μου τὸ πρόσωπον, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὁ νεώτερος μεθʼ ὑμῶν ᾖ. |
| Genesis 43 5 | sin autem non vis, non ibimus : vir enim, ut saepe diximus, denuntiavit nobis, dicens : Non videbitis faciem meam absque fratre vestro minimo. | But if thou wilt not, we will not go: for the man, as we have often said, declared unto us, saying: You shall not see my face without your youngest brother. | Εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀποστέλλῃς τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν μεθʼ ἡμῶν, οὐ πορευσόμεθα· ὁ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος εἶπεν ἡμῖν, λέγων, οὐκ ὄψεσθέ μου τὸ πρόσωπον, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὁ νεώτερος μεθʼ ὑμῶν ᾖ. |
| Genesis 43 7 | At illi responderunt : Interrogavit nos homo per ordinem nostram progeniem : si pater viveret : si haberemus fratrem : et nos respondimus ei consequenter juxta id quod fuerat sciscitatus : numquid scire poteramus quod dicturus esset : Adducite fratrem vestrum vobiscum ? | But they answered: The man asked us in order concerning our kindred: if our father lived: if we had a brother: and we answered him regularly, according to what he demanded: could we know that he would say: Bring hither your brother with you? | Οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, ἐρωτῶν ἐπηρώτησεν ἡμᾶς ὁ ἄνθρωπος καὶ τὴν γενεὰν ἡμῶν, λέγων, εἰ ἔτι ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ζῇ, καὶ εἰ ἔστιν ὑμῖν ἀδελφός· καὶ ἀπηγγείλαμεν αὐτῷ κατὰ τὴν ἐπερώτησιν ταύτην· μὴ ᾔδειμεν ὅτι ἐρεῖ ἡμῖν, ἀγάγετε τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν; |
| Genesis 43 7 | At illi responderunt : Interrogavit nos homo per ordinem nostram progeniem : si pater viveret : si haberemus fratrem : et nos respondimus ei consequenter juxta id quod fuerat sciscitatus : numquid scire poteramus quod dicturus esset : Adducite fratrem vestrum vobiscum ? | But they answered: The man asked us in order concerning our kindred: if our father lived: if we had a brother: and we answered him regularly, according to what he demanded: could we know that he would say: Bring hither your brother with you? | Οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, ἐρωτῶν ἐπηρώτησεν ἡμᾶς ὁ ἄνθρωπος καὶ τὴν γενεὰν ἡμῶν, λέγων, εἰ ἔτι ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ζῇ, καὶ εἰ ἔστιν ὑμῖν ἀδελφός· καὶ ἀπηγγείλαμεν αὐτῷ κατὰ τὴν ἐπερώτησιν ταύτην· μὴ ᾔδειμεν ὅτι ἐρεῖ ἡμῖν, ἀγάγετε τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν; |
| Genesis 43 7 | At illi responderunt : Interrogavit nos homo per ordinem nostram progeniem : si pater viveret : si haberemus fratrem : et nos respondimus ei consequenter juxta id quod fuerat sciscitatus : numquid scire poteramus quod dicturus esset : Adducite fratrem vestrum vobiscum ? | But they answered: The man asked us in order concerning our kindred: if our father lived: if we had a brother: and we answered him regularly, according to what he demanded: could we know that he would say: Bring hither your brother with you? | Οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, ἐρωτῶν ἐπηρώτησεν ἡμᾶς ὁ ἄνθρωπος καὶ τὴν γενεὰν ἡμῶν, λέγων, εἰ ἔτι ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ζῇ, καὶ εἰ ἔστιν ὑμῖν ἀδελφός· καὶ ἀπηγγείλαμεν αὐτῷ κατὰ τὴν ἐπερώτησιν ταύτην· μὴ ᾔδειμεν ὅτι ἐρεῖ ἡμῖν, ἀγάγετε τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν; |
| Genesis 43 7 | At illi responderunt : Interrogavit nos homo per ordinem nostram progeniem : si pater viveret : si haberemus fratrem : et nos respondimus ei consequenter juxta id quod fuerat sciscitatus : numquid scire poteramus quod dicturus esset : Adducite fratrem vestrum vobiscum ? | But they answered: The man asked us in order concerning our kindred: if our father lived: if we had a brother: and we answered him regularly, according to what he demanded: could we know that he would say: Bring hither your brother with you? | Οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, ἐρωτῶν ἐπηρώτησεν ἡμᾶς ὁ ἄνθρωπος καὶ τὴν γενεὰν ἡμῶν, λέγων, εἰ ἔτι ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ζῇ, καὶ εἰ ἔστιν ὑμῖν ἀδελφός· καὶ ἀπηγγείλαμεν αὐτῷ κατὰ τὴν ἐπερώτησιν ταύτην· μὴ ᾔδειμεν ὅτι ἐρεῖ ἡμῖν, ἀγάγετε τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν; |
| Genesis 43 8 | Judas quoque dixit patri suo : Mitte puerum mecum, ut proficiscamur, et possimus vivere : ne moriamur nos et parvuli nostri. | And Juda said to his father: Send the boy with me, that we may set forward, and may live: lest both we and our children perish. | Εἶπε δὲ Ἰούδας πρὸς Ἰσραὴλ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ, ἀπόστειλον τὸ παιδάριον μετʼ ἐμοῦ· καὶ ἀναστάντες πορευσόμεθα, ἵνα ζῶμεν καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς, καὶ σὺ, καὶ ἡ ἀποσκευὴ ἡμῶν. |
| Genesis 43 8 | Judas quoque dixit patri suo : Mitte puerum mecum, ut proficiscamur, et possimus vivere : ne moriamur nos et parvuli nostri. | And Juda said to his father: Send the boy with me, that we may set forward, and may live: lest both we and our children perish. | Εἶπε δὲ Ἰούδας πρὸς Ἰσραὴλ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ, ἀπόστειλον τὸ παιδάριον μετʼ ἐμοῦ· καὶ ἀναστάντες πορευσόμεθα, ἵνα ζῶμεν καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς, καὶ σὺ, καὶ ἡ ἀποσκευὴ ἡμῶν. |
| Genesis 43 8 | Judas quoque dixit patri suo : Mitte puerum mecum, ut proficiscamur, et possimus vivere : ne moriamur nos et parvuli nostri. | And Juda said to his father: Send the boy with me, that we may set forward, and may live: lest both we and our children perish. | Εἶπε δὲ Ἰούδας πρὸς Ἰσραὴλ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ, ἀπόστειλον τὸ παιδάριον μετʼ ἐμοῦ· καὶ ἀναστάντες πορευσόμεθα, ἵνα ζῶμεν καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς, καὶ σὺ, καὶ ἡ ἀποσκευὴ ἡμῶν. |
| Genesis 43 9 | Ego suscipio puerum : de manu mea require illum : nisi reduxero, et reddidero eum tibi, ero peccati reus in te omni tempore. | I take the boy upon me, require him at my hand: unless I bring him again, and restore him to thee, I will be guilty of sin against thee for ever. | Ἐγὼ δὲ ἐκδέχομαι αὐτόν· ἐκ χειρός μου ζήτησον αὐτόν· ἐὰν μὴ ἀγάγω αὐτὸν πρός σε, καὶ στήσω αὐτὸν ἐναντίον σου, ἡμαρτηκὼς ἔσομαι εἰς σὲ πάσας τὰς ἡμέραν. |
| Genesis 43 9 | Ego suscipio puerum : de manu mea require illum : nisi reduxero, et reddidero eum tibi, ero peccati reus in te omni tempore. | I take the boy upon me, require him at my hand: unless I bring him again, and restore him to thee, I will be guilty of sin against thee for ever. | Ἐγὼ δὲ ἐκδέχομαι αὐτόν· ἐκ χειρός μου ζήτησον αὐτόν· ἐὰν μὴ ἀγάγω αὐτὸν πρός σε, καὶ στήσω αὐτὸν ἐναντίον σου, ἡμαρτηκὼς ἔσομαι εἰς σὲ πάσας τὰς ἡμέραν. |
| Genesis 43 9 | Ego suscipio puerum : de manu mea require illum : nisi reduxero, et reddidero eum tibi, ero peccati reus in te omni tempore. | I take the boy upon me, require him at my hand: unless I bring him again, and restore him to thee, I will be guilty of sin against thee for ever. | Ἐγὼ δὲ ἐκδέχομαι αὐτόν· ἐκ χειρός μου ζήτησον αὐτόν· ἐὰν μὴ ἀγάγω αὐτὸν πρός σε, καὶ στήσω αὐτὸν ἐναντίον σου, ἡμαρτηκὼς ἔσομαι εἰς σὲ πάσας τὰς ἡμέραν. |
| Genesis 43 9 | Ego suscipio puerum : de manu mea require illum : nisi reduxero, et reddidero eum tibi, ero peccati reus in te omni tempore. | I take the boy upon me, require him at my hand: unless I bring him again, and restore him to thee, I will be guilty of sin against thee for ever. | Ἐγὼ δὲ ἐκδέχομαι αὐτόν· ἐκ χειρός μου ζήτησον αὐτόν· ἐὰν μὴ ἀγάγω αὐτὸν πρός σε, καὶ στήσω αὐτὸν ἐναντίον σου, ἡμαρτηκὼς ἔσομαι εἰς σὲ πάσας τὰς ἡμέραν. |
| Genesis 43 10 | Si non intercessisset dilatio, jam vice alter venissemus. | If delay had not been made, we had been here again the second time. | Εἰ μὴ γὰρ ἐβραδύναμεν, ἤδη ἂν ὑπεστρέψαμεν δίς. |
| Genesis 43 10 | Si non intercessisset dilatio, jam vice alter venissemus. | If delay had not been made, we had been here again the second time. | Εἰ μὴ γὰρ ἐβραδύναμεν, ἤδη ἂν ὑπεστρέψαμεν δίς. |
| Genesis 43 10 | Si non intercessisset dilatio, jam vice alter venissemus. | If delay had not been made, we had been here again the second time. | Εἰ μὴ γὰρ ἐβραδύναμεν, ἤδη ἂν ὑπεστρέψαμεν δίς. |
| Genesis 43 12 | Pecuniam quoque duplicem ferte vobiscum : et illam, quam invenistis in sacculis, reportate, ne forte errore factum sit : | And take with you double money, and carry back what you found in your sacks, lest perhaps it was done by mistake. | Καὶ τὸ ἀργύριον δισσὸν λάβετε ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν ὑμῶν· τὸ ἀργύριον τὸ ἀποστραφὲν ἐν τοῖς μαρσίπποις ὑμῶν ἀποστρέψατε μεθʼ ὑμῶν· μή ποτε ἀγνόημά ἐστι. |
| Genesis 43 23 | At ille respondit : Pax vobiscum, nolite timere : Deus vester, et Deus patris vestri, dedit vobis thesauros in saccis vestris : nam pecuniam, quam dedistis mihi, probatam ego habeo. Eduxitque ad eos Simeon. | But he answered: Peace be with you, fear not: your God, and the God of your father, hath given you treasure in your sacks. For the money, which you gave me, I have for good. And he brought Simeon out to them. | Εἶπε δὲ αὐτοῖς, ἵλεως ὑμῖν, μὴ φοβεῖσθε· ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν, ἔδωκεν ὑμῖν θησαυροὺς ἐν τοῖς μαρσίπποις ὑμῶν· καὶ τὸ ἀργύριον ὑμῶν εὐδοκιμοῦν ἀπέχω· καὶ ἐξήγαγε πρὸς αὐτοὺς τὸν Συμεών. |
| Genesis 43 23 | At ille respondit : Pax vobiscum, nolite timere : Deus vester, et Deus patris vestri, dedit vobis thesauros in saccis vestris : nam pecuniam, quam dedistis mihi, probatam ego habeo. Eduxitque ad eos Simeon. | But he answered: Peace be with you, fear not: your God, and the God of your father, hath given you treasure in your sacks. For the money, which you gave me, I have for good. And he brought Simeon out to them. | Εἶπε δὲ αὐτοῖς, ἵλεως ὑμῖν, μὴ φοβεῖσθε· ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν, ἔδωκεν ὑμῖν θησαυροὺς ἐν τοῖς μαρσίπποις ὑμῶν· καὶ τὸ ἀργύριον ὑμῶν εὐδοκιμοῦν ἀπέχω· καὶ ἐξήγαγε πρὸς αὐτοὺς τὸν Συμεών. |
| Genesis 43 23 | At ille respondit : Pax vobiscum, nolite timere : Deus vester, et Deus patris vestri, dedit vobis thesauros in saccis vestris : nam pecuniam, quam dedistis mihi, probatam ego habeo. Eduxitque ad eos Simeon. | But he answered: Peace be with you, fear not: your God, and the God of your father, hath given you treasure in your sacks. For the money, which you gave me, I have for good. And he brought Simeon out to them. | Εἶπε δὲ αὐτοῖς, ἵλεως ὑμῖν, μὴ φοβεῖσθε· ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν, ἔδωκεν ὑμῖν θησαυροὺς ἐν τοῖς μαρσίπποις ὑμῶν· καὶ τὸ ἀργύριον ὑμῶν εὐδοκιμοῦν ἀπέχω· καὶ ἐξήγαγε πρὸς αὐτοὺς τὸν Συμεών. |
| Genesis 44 7 | Qui responderunt : Quare sic loquitur dominus noster, ut servi tui tantum flagitii commiserint ? | And they answered: Why doth our lord speak so, as though thy servants had committed so heinous a fact? | Οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, ἱνατί λαλεῖ ὁ κύριος κατὰ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα; μὴ γένοιτο τοῖς παισίν σου ποιῆσαι κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο. |
| Genesis 44 7 | Qui responderunt : Quare sic loquitur dominus noster, ut servi tui tantum flagitii commiserint ? | And they answered: Why doth our lord speak so, as though thy servants had committed so heinous a fact? | Οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, ἱνατί λαλεῖ ὁ κύριος κατὰ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα; μὴ γένοιτο τοῖς παισίν σου ποιῆσαι κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο. |
| Genesis 44 7 | Qui responderunt : Quare sic loquitur dominus noster, ut servi tui tantum flagitii commiserint ? | And they answered: Why doth our lord speak so, as though thy servants had committed so heinous a fact? | Οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, ἱνατί λαλεῖ ὁ κύριος κατὰ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα; μὴ γένοιτο τοῖς παισίν σου ποιῆσαι κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο. |
| Genesis 44 17 | Respondit Joseph : Absit a me ut sic agam : qui furatus est scyphum, ipse sit servus meus : vos autem abite liberi ad patrem vestrum. | Joseph answered: God forbid that I should do so: he that stole the cup, he shall be my bondman: and go you away free to your father. | Εἶπε δὲ Ἰωσὴφ, μή μοι γένοιτο ποιῆσαι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο· ὁ ἄνθρωπος παρʼ ᾧ εὑρέθη τὸ κόνδυ, αὐτὸς ἔσται μου παῖς· ὑμεῖς δὲ ἀνάβητε μετὰ σωτηρίας πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ὑμῶν. |
| Genesis 44 17 | Respondit Joseph : Absit a me ut sic agam : qui furatus est scyphum, ipse sit servus meus : vos autem abite liberi ad patrem vestrum. | Joseph answered: God forbid that I should do so: he that stole the cup, he shall be my bondman: and go you away free to your father. | Εἶπε δὲ Ἰωσὴφ, μή μοι γένοιτο ποιῆσαι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο· ὁ ἄνθρωπος παρʼ ᾧ εὑρέθη τὸ κόνδυ, αὐτὸς ἔσται μου παῖς· ὑμεῖς δὲ ἀνάβητε μετὰ σωτηρίας πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ὑμῶν. |
| Genesis 44 17 | Respondit Joseph : Absit a me ut sic agam : qui furatus est scyphum, ipse sit servus meus : vos autem abite liberi ad patrem vestrum. | Joseph answered: God forbid that I should do so: he that stole the cup, he shall be my bondman: and go you away free to your father. | Εἶπε δὲ Ἰωσὴφ, μή μοι γένοιτο ποιῆσαι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο· ὁ ἄνθρωπος παρʼ ᾧ εὑρέθη τὸ κόνδυ, αὐτὸς ἔσται μου παῖς· ὑμεῖς δὲ ἀνάβητε μετὰ σωτηρίας πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ὑμῶν. |
| Genesis 44 18 | Accedens autem propius Judas, confidenter ait : Oro, domine mi, loquatur servus tuus verbum in auribus tuis, et ne irascaris famulo tuo : tu es enim post Pharaonem | Then Juda coming nearer, said boldly: I beseech thee, my lord, let thy servant speak a word in thy ears, and be not angry with thy servant: for after Pharao thou art. | Ἐγγίσας δὲ αὐτῷ Ἰούδας εἶπε, δέομαι, κύριε· λαλησάτω ὁ παῖς σου ῥῆμα ἐναντίον σου, καὶ μὴ θυμωθῇς τῷ παιδί σου, ὅτι σὺ εἶ μετὰ Φαραώ. |
| Genesis 44 18 | Accedens autem propius Judas, confidenter ait : Oro, domine mi, loquatur servus tuus verbum in auribus tuis, et ne irascaris famulo tuo : tu es enim post Pharaonem | Then Juda coming nearer, said boldly: I beseech thee, my lord, let thy servant speak a word in thy ears, and be not angry with thy servant: for after Pharao thou art. | Ἐγγίσας δὲ αὐτῷ Ἰούδας εἶπε, δέομαι, κύριε· λαλησάτω ὁ παῖς σου ῥῆμα ἐναντίον σου, καὶ μὴ θυμωθῇς τῷ παιδί σου, ὅτι σὺ εἶ μετὰ Φαραώ. |
| Genesis 44 18 | Accedens autem propius Judas, confidenter ait : Oro, domine mi, loquatur servus tuus verbum in auribus tuis, et ne irascaris famulo tuo : tu es enim post Pharaonem | Then Juda coming nearer, said boldly: I beseech thee, my lord, let thy servant speak a word in thy ears, and be not angry with thy servant: for after Pharao thou art. | Ἐγγίσας δὲ αὐτῷ Ἰούδας εἶπε, δέομαι, κύριε· λαλησάτω ὁ παῖς σου ῥῆμα ἐναντίον σου, καὶ μὴ θυμωθῇς τῷ παιδί σου, ὅτι σὺ εἶ μετὰ Φαραώ. |
| Genesis 44 18 | Accedens autem propius Judas, confidenter ait : Oro, domine mi, loquatur servus tuus verbum in auribus tuis, et ne irascaris famulo tuo : tu es enim post Pharaonem | Then Juda coming nearer, said boldly: I beseech thee, my lord, let thy servant speak a word in thy ears, and be not angry with thy servant: for after Pharao thou art. | Ἐγγίσας δὲ αὐτῷ Ἰούδας εἶπε, δέομαι, κύριε· λαλησάτω ὁ παῖς σου ῥῆμα ἐναντίον σου, καὶ μὴ θυμωθῇς τῷ παιδί σου, ὅτι σὺ εἶ μετὰ Φαραώ. |
| Genesis 44 23 | Et dixisti servis tuis : Nisi venerit frater vester minimus vobiscum, non videbitis amplius faciem meam. | And thou saidst to thy servants: Except your youngest brother come with you, you shall see my face no more. | Σὺ δὲ εἶπας τοῖς παισί σου, ἐὰν μὴ καταβῇ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὁ νεώτερος μεθʼ ὑμῶν, οὐ προσθήσεσθε ἰδεῖν τὸ πρόσωπόν μου. |
| Genesis 44 23 | Et dixisti servis tuis : Nisi venerit frater vester minimus vobiscum, non videbitis amplius faciem meam. | And thou saidst to thy servants: Except your youngest brother come with you, you shall see my face no more. | Σὺ δὲ εἶπας τοῖς παισί σου, ἐὰν μὴ καταβῇ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὁ νεώτερος μεθʼ ὑμῶν, οὐ προσθήσεσθε ἰδεῖν τὸ πρόσωπόν μου. |
| Genesis 44 23 | Et dixisti servis tuis : Nisi venerit frater vester minimus vobiscum, non videbitis amplius faciem meam. | And thou saidst to thy servants: Except your youngest brother come with you, you shall see my face no more. | Σὺ δὲ εἶπας τοῖς παισί σου, ἐὰν μὴ καταβῇ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὁ νεώτερος μεθʼ ὑμῶν, οὐ προσθήσεσθε ἰδεῖν τὸ πρόσωπόν μου. |
| Genesis 44 26 | Cui diximus : Ire non possumus : si frater noster minimus descenderit nobiscum, proficiscemur simul : alioquin illo absente, non audemus videre faciem viri. | And we said to him: We cannot go: if our youngest brother go down with us, we will set out together: otherwise, without him we dare not see the man's face. | Ἡμεῖς δὲ εἴπομεν, οὐ δυνησόμεθα καταβῆναι· ἀλλʼ εἰ μὲν ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν ὁ νεώτερος καταβαίνει μεθʼ ἡμῶν, καταβησόμεθα· οὐ γὰρ δυνησόμεθα ἰδεῖν τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἡμῶν τοῦ νεωτέρου μὴ ὄντος μεθʼ ἡμῶν. |
| Genesis 44 26 | Cui diximus : Ire non possumus : si frater noster minimus descenderit nobiscum, proficiscemur simul : alioquin illo absente, non audemus videre faciem viri. | And we said to him: We cannot go: if our youngest brother go down with us, we will set out together: otherwise, without him we dare not see the man's face. | Ἡμεῖς δὲ εἴπομεν, οὐ δυνησόμεθα καταβῆναι· ἀλλʼ εἰ μὲν ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν ὁ νεώτερος καταβαίνει μεθʼ ἡμῶν, καταβησόμεθα· οὐ γὰρ δυνησόμεθα ἰδεῖν τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἡμῶν τοῦ νεωτέρου μὴ ὄντος μεθʼ ἡμῶν. |
| Genesis 44 26 | Cui diximus : Ire non possumus : si frater noster minimus descenderit nobiscum, proficiscemur simul : alioquin illo absente, non audemus videre faciem viri. | And we said to him: We cannot go: if our youngest brother go down with us, we will set out together: otherwise, without him we dare not see the man's face. | Ἡμεῖς δὲ εἴπομεν, οὐ δυνησόμεθα καταβῆναι· ἀλλʼ εἰ μὲν ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν ὁ νεώτερος καταβαίνει μεθʼ ἡμῶν, καταβησόμεθα· οὐ γὰρ δυνησόμεθα ἰδεῖν τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἡμῶν τοῦ νεωτέρου μὴ ὄντος μεθʼ ἡμῶν. |
| Genesis 44 30 | Igitur si intravero ad servum tuum patrem nostrum, et puer defuerit (cum anima illius ex hujus anima pendeat), | Therefore, if I shall go to thy servant, our father, and the boy be wanting, (whereas his life dependeth upon the life of him,) | Νῦν οὖν ἐὰν εἰσπορεύωμαι πρὸς τὸν παῖδά σου, πατέρα δὲ ἡμῶν, καὶ τὸ παιδίον μὴ ᾖ μεθʼ ἡμῶν, ἡ δὲ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ ἐκκρέμαται ἐκ τῆς τούτου ψυχῆς, |
| Genesis 44 30 | Igitur si intravero ad servum tuum patrem nostrum, et puer defuerit (cum anima illius ex hujus anima pendeat), | Therefore, if I shall go to thy servant, our father, and the boy be wanting, (whereas his life dependeth upon the life of him,) | Νῦν οὖν ἐὰν εἰσπορεύωμαι πρὸς τὸν παῖδά σου, πατέρα δὲ ἡμῶν, καὶ τὸ παιδίον μὴ ᾖ μεθʼ ἡμῶν, ἡ δὲ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ ἐκκρέμαται ἐκ τῆς τούτου ψυχῆς, |
| Genesis 44 30 | Igitur si intravero ad servum tuum patrem nostrum, et puer defuerit (cum anima illius ex hujus anima pendeat), | Therefore, if I shall go to thy servant, our father, and the boy be wanting, (whereas his life dependeth upon the life of him,) | Νῦν οὖν ἐὰν εἰσπορεύωμαι πρὸς τὸν παῖδά σου, πατέρα δὲ ἡμῶν, καὶ τὸ παιδίον μὴ ᾖ μεθʼ ἡμῶν, ἡ δὲ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ ἐκκρέμαται ἐκ τῆς τούτου ψυχῆς, |
| Genesis 44 31 | videritque eum non esse nobiscum, morietur, et deducent famuli tui canos ejus cum dolore ad inferos. | And he shall see that he is not with us, he will die, and thy servants shall bring down his grey hairs with sorrow unto hell. | καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῷ ἰδεῖν αὐτὸν μὴ ὂν τὸ παιδίον μεθʼ ἡμῶν, τελευτήσει, καὶ κατάξουσιν οἱ παῖδές σου τὸ γῆρας τοῦ παιδός σου, πατρὸς δὲ ἡμῶν, μετὰ λύπης εἰς ᾅδου. |
| Genesis 44 31 | videritque eum non esse nobiscum, morietur, et deducent famuli tui canos ejus cum dolore ad inferos. | And he shall see that he is not with us, he will die, and thy servants shall bring down his grey hairs with sorrow unto hell. | καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῷ ἰδεῖν αὐτὸν μὴ ὂν τὸ παιδίον μεθʼ ἡμῶν, τελευτήσει, καὶ κατάξουσιν οἱ παῖδές σου τὸ γῆρας τοῦ παιδός σου, πατρὸς δὲ ἡμῶν, μετὰ λύπης εἰς ᾅδου. |
| Genesis 44 31 | videritque eum non esse nobiscum, morietur, et deducent famuli tui canos ejus cum dolore ad inferos. | And he shall see that he is not with us, he will die, and thy servants shall bring down his grey hairs with sorrow unto hell. | καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῷ ἰδεῖν αὐτὸν μὴ ὂν τὸ παιδίον μεθʼ ἡμῶν, τελευτήσει, καὶ κατάξουσιν οἱ παῖδές σου τὸ γῆρας τοῦ παιδός σου, πατρὸς δὲ ἡμῶν, μετὰ λύπης εἰς ᾅδου. |
| Genesis 44 31 | videritque eum non esse nobiscum, morietur, et deducent famuli tui canos ejus cum dolore ad inferos. | And he shall see that he is not with us, he will die, and thy servants shall bring down his grey hairs with sorrow unto hell. | καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῷ ἰδεῖν αὐτὸν μὴ ὂν τὸ παιδίον μεθʼ ἡμῶν, τελευτήσει, καὶ κατάξουσιν οἱ παῖδές σου τὸ γῆρας τοῦ παιδός σου, πατρὸς δὲ ἡμῶν, μετὰ λύπης εἰς ᾅδου. |
| Genesis 44 32 | Ego proprie servus tuus sim qui in meam hunc recepi fidem, et spopondi dicens : Nisi reduxero eum, peccati reus ero in patrem meum omni tempore. | Let me be thy proper servant, who took him into my trust, and promised, saying: If I bring him not again, I will be guilty of sin against my father for ever. | Ὁ γὰρ παῖς σου παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκδέδεκται τὸ παιδίον, λέγων, ἐὰν μὴ ἀγάγω αὐτὸν πρὸς σὲ, καὶ στήσω αὐτὸν ἐνώπιόν σου, ἡμαρτηκὼς ἔσομαι εἰς τὸν πατέρα πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας. |
| Genesis 44 32 | Ego proprie servus tuus sim qui in meam hunc recepi fidem, et spopondi dicens : Nisi reduxero eum, peccati reus ero in patrem meum omni tempore. | Let me be thy proper servant, who took him into my trust, and promised, saying: If I bring him not again, I will be guilty of sin against my father for ever. | Ὁ γὰρ παῖς σου παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκδέδεκται τὸ παιδίον, λέγων, ἐὰν μὴ ἀγάγω αὐτὸν πρὸς σὲ, καὶ στήσω αὐτὸν ἐνώπιόν σου, ἡμαρτηκὼς ἔσομαι εἰς τὸν πατέρα πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας. |
| Genesis 44 32 | Ego proprie servus tuus sim qui in meam hunc recepi fidem, et spopondi dicens : Nisi reduxero eum, peccati reus ero in patrem meum omni tempore. | Let me be thy proper servant, who took him into my trust, and promised, saying: If I bring him not again, I will be guilty of sin against my father for ever. | Ὁ γὰρ παῖς σου παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκδέδεκται τὸ παιδίον, λέγων, ἐὰν μὴ ἀγάγω αὐτὸν πρὸς σὲ, καὶ στήσω αὐτὸν ἐνώπιόν σου, ἡμαρτηκὼς ἔσομαι εἰς τὸν πατέρα πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας. |
| Genesis 44 32 | Ego proprie servus tuus sim qui in meam hunc recepi fidem, et spopondi dicens : Nisi reduxero eum, peccati reus ero in patrem meum omni tempore. | Let me be thy proper servant, who took him into my trust, and promised, saying: If I bring him not again, I will be guilty of sin against my father for ever. | Ὁ γὰρ παῖς σου παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκδέδεκται τὸ παιδίον, λέγων, ἐὰν μὴ ἀγάγω αὐτὸν πρὸς σὲ, καὶ στήσω αὐτὸν ἐνώπιόν σου, ἡμαρτηκὼς ἔσομαι εἰς τὸν πατέρα πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας. |
| Genesis 44 34 | Non enim possum redire ad patrem meum, absente puero : ne calamitatis, quae oppressura est patrem meum, testis assistam. | For I cannot return to my father without the boy, lest I be a witness of the calamity that will oppress my father. | πῶς γάρ ἀναβαίνω πρός ὁ πατήρ ὁ παιδίον μή εἰμί μετά ἡμῶν ἵνα μή ὁράω ὁ κακός ὅς εὑρίσκω ὁ πατήρ μου |
| Genesis 44 34 | Non enim possum redire ad patrem meum, absente puero : ne calamitatis, quae oppressura est patrem meum, testis assistam. | For I cannot return to my father without the boy, lest I be a witness of the calamity that will oppress my father. | πῶς γάρ ἀναβαίνω πρός ὁ πατήρ ὁ παιδίον μή εἰμί μετά ἡμῶν ἵνα μή ὁράω ὁ κακός ὅς εὑρίσκω ὁ πατήρ μου |
| Genesis 44 34 | Non enim possum redire ad patrem meum, absente puero : ne calamitatis, quae oppressura est patrem meum, testis assistam. | For I cannot return to my father without the boy, lest I be a witness of the calamity that will oppress my father. | πῶς γάρ ἀναβαίνω πρός ὁ πατήρ ὁ παιδίον μή εἰμί μετά ἡμῶν ἵνα μή ὁράω ὁ κακός ὅς εὑρίσκω ὁ πατήρ μου |
| Genesis 44 34 | Non enim possum redire ad patrem meum, absente puero : ne calamitatis, quae oppressura est patrem meum, testis assistam. | For I cannot return to my father without the boy, lest I be a witness of the calamity that will oppress my father. | πῶς γάρ ἀναβαίνω πρός ὁ πατήρ ὁ παιδίον μή εἰμί μετά ἡμῶν ἵνα μή ὁράω ὁ κακός ὅς εὑρίσκω ὁ πατήρ μου |
| Genesis 45 5 | Nolite pavere, neque vobis durum esse videatur quod vendidistis me in his regionibus : pro salute enim vestra misit me Deus ante vos in Aegyptum. | Be not afraid, and let it not seem to you a hard case that you sold me into these countries: for God sent me before you into Egypt for your preservation. | Νῦν οὖν μὴ λυπεῖσθε, μηδὲ σκληρὸν ὑμῖν φανήτω, ὅτι ἀπέδοσθέ με ὧδε· εἰς γὰρ ζωὴν ἀπέστειλέ με ὁ Θεὸς ἔμπροσθεν ὑμῶν. |
| Genesis 45 5 | Nolite pavere, neque vobis durum esse videatur quod vendidistis me in his regionibus : pro salute enim vestra misit me Deus ante vos in Aegyptum. | Be not afraid, and let it not seem to you a hard case that you sold me into these countries: for God sent me before you into Egypt for your preservation. | Νῦν οὖν μὴ λυπεῖσθε, μηδὲ σκληρὸν ὑμῖν φανήτω, ὅτι ἀπέδοσθέ με ὧδε· εἰς γὰρ ζωὴν ἀπέστειλέ με ὁ Θεὸς ἔμπροσθεν ὑμῶν. |
| Genesis 45 5 | Nolite pavere, neque vobis durum esse videatur quod vendidistis me in his regionibus : pro salute enim vestra misit me Deus ante vos in Aegyptum. | Be not afraid, and let it not seem to you a hard case that you sold me into these countries: for God sent me before you into Egypt for your preservation. | Νῦν οὖν μὴ λυπεῖσθε, μηδὲ σκληρὸν ὑμῖν φανήτω, ὅτι ἀπέδοσθέ με ὧδε· εἰς γὰρ ζωὴν ἀπέστειλέ με ὁ Θεὸς ἔμπροσθεν ὑμῶν. |
| Genesis 45 5 | Nolite pavere, neque vobis durum esse videatur quod vendidistis me in his regionibus : pro salute enim vestra misit me Deus ante vos in Aegyptum. | Be not afraid, and let it not seem to you a hard case that you sold me into these countries: for God sent me before you into Egypt for your preservation. | Νῦν οὖν μὴ λυπεῖσθε, μηδὲ σκληρὸν ὑμῖν φανήτω, ὅτι ἀπέδοσθέ με ὧδε· εἰς γὰρ ζωὴν ἀπέστειλέ με ὁ Θεὸς ἔμπροσθεν ὑμῶν. |
| Genesis 45 9 | Festinate, et ascendite ad patrem meum, et dicetis ei : Haec mandat filius tuus Joseph : Deus fecit me dominum universae terrae Aegypti : descende ad me, ne moreris, | Make haste, and go ye up to my father, and say to him: Thus saith thy son Joseph: God hath made me lord of the whole land of Egypt; come down to me, linger not. | Σπεύσαντες οὖν ἀνάβητε πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου, καὶ εἴπατε αὐτῷ, τάδε λέγει ὁ υἱός σου Ἰωσήφ· ἐποίησέ με ὁ Θεὸς κύριον πάσης γῆς Αἰγύπτου· κατάβηθι οὖν πρός με, καὶ μὴ μείνῃς· |
| Genesis 45 9 | Festinate, et ascendite ad patrem meum, et dicetis ei : Haec mandat filius tuus Joseph : Deus fecit me dominum universae terrae Aegypti : descende ad me, ne moreris, | Make haste, and go ye up to my father, and say to him: Thus saith thy son Joseph: God hath made me lord of the whole land of Egypt; come down to me, linger not. | Σπεύσαντες οὖν ἀνάβητε πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου, καὶ εἴπατε αὐτῷ, τάδε λέγει ὁ υἱός σου Ἰωσήφ· ἐποίησέ με ὁ Θεὸς κύριον πάσης γῆς Αἰγύπτου· κατάβηθι οὖν πρός με, καὶ μὴ μείνῃς· |
| Genesis 45 9 | Festinate, et ascendite ad patrem meum, et dicetis ei : Haec mandat filius tuus Joseph : Deus fecit me dominum universae terrae Aegypti : descende ad me, ne moreris, | Make haste, and go ye up to my father, and say to him: Thus saith thy son Joseph: God hath made me lord of the whole land of Egypt; come down to me, linger not. | Σπεύσαντες οὖν ἀνάβητε πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου, καὶ εἴπατε αὐτῷ, τάδε λέγει ὁ υἱός σου Ἰωσήφ· ἐποίησέ με ὁ Θεὸς κύριον πάσης γῆς Αἰγύπτου· κατάβηθι οὖν πρός με, καὶ μὴ μείνῃς· |
| Genesis 45 9 | Festinate, et ascendite ad patrem meum, et dicetis ei : Haec mandat filius tuus Joseph : Deus fecit me dominum universae terrae Aegypti : descende ad me, ne moreris, | Make haste, and go ye up to my father, and say to him: Thus saith thy son Joseph: God hath made me lord of the whole land of Egypt; come down to me, linger not. | Σπεύσαντες οὖν ἀνάβητε πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου, καὶ εἴπατε αὐτῷ, τάδε λέγει ὁ υἱός σου Ἰωσήφ· ἐποίησέ με ὁ Θεὸς κύριον πάσης γῆς Αἰγύπτου· κατάβηθι οὖν πρός με, καὶ μὴ μείνῃς· |
| Genesis 45 11 | ibique te pascam (adhuc enim quinque anni residui sunt famis) ne et tu pereas, et domus tua, et omnia quae possides. | And there I will feed thee, (for there are yet five years of famine remaining) lest both thou perish, and thy house, and all things that thou hast. | Καὶ ἐκθρέψω σε ἐκεῖ· ἔτι γὰρ πέντε ἔτη λιμός· ἵνα μὴ ἐκτριβῇς σὺ, καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου, καὶ πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντά σου. |
| Genesis 45 11 | ibique te pascam (adhuc enim quinque anni residui sunt famis) ne et tu pereas, et domus tua, et omnia quae possides. | And there I will feed thee, (for there are yet five years of famine remaining) lest both thou perish, and thy house, and all things that thou hast. | Καὶ ἐκθρέψω σε ἐκεῖ· ἔτι γὰρ πέντε ἔτη λιμός· ἵνα μὴ ἐκτριβῇς σὺ, καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου, καὶ πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντά σου. |
| Genesis 45 11 | ibique te pascam (adhuc enim quinque anni residui sunt famis) ne et tu pereas, et domus tua, et omnia quae possides. | And there I will feed thee, (for there are yet five years of famine remaining) lest both thou perish, and thy house, and all things that thou hast. | Καὶ ἐκθρέψω σε ἐκεῖ· ἔτι γὰρ πέντε ἔτη λιμός· ἵνα μὴ ἐκτριβῇς σὺ, καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου, καὶ πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντά σου. |
| Genesis 45 11 | ibique te pascam (adhuc enim quinque anni residui sunt famis) ne et tu pereas, et domus tua, et omnia quae possides. | And there I will feed thee, (for there are yet five years of famine remaining) lest both thou perish, and thy house, and all things that thou hast. | Καὶ ἐκθρέψω σε ἐκεῖ· ἔτι γὰρ πέντε ἔτη λιμός· ἵνα μὴ ἐκτριβῇς σὺ, καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου, καὶ πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντά σου. |
| Genesis 45 20 | Nec dimittatis quidquam de supellectili vestra : quia omnes opes Aegypti vestrae erunt. | And leave nothing of your household stuff; for all the riches of Egypt shall be yours. | Καὶ μὴ φείσησθε τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς τῶν σκευῶν ὑμῶν· τὰ γὰρ πάντα ἀγαθὰ Αἰγύπτου ὑμῖν ἔσται. |
| Genesis 45 20 | Nec dimittatis quidquam de supellectili vestra : quia omnes opes Aegypti vestrae erunt. | And leave nothing of your household stuff; for all the riches of Egypt shall be yours. | Καὶ μὴ φείσησθε τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς τῶν σκευῶν ὑμῶν· τὰ γὰρ πάντα ἀγαθὰ Αἰγύπτου ὑμῖν ἔσται. |
| Genesis 45 20 | Nec dimittatis quidquam de supellectili vestra : quia omnes opes Aegypti vestrae erunt. | And leave nothing of your household stuff; for all the riches of Egypt shall be yours. | Καὶ μὴ φείσησθε τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς τῶν σκευῶν ὑμῶν· τὰ γὰρ πάντα ἀγαθὰ Αἰγύπτου ὑμῖν ἔσται. |
| Genesis 45 20 | Nec dimittatis quidquam de supellectili vestra : quia omnes opes Aegypti vestrae erunt. | And leave nothing of your household stuff; for all the riches of Egypt shall be yours. | Καὶ μὴ φείσησθε τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς τῶν σκευῶν ὑμῶν· τὰ γὰρ πάντα ἀγαθὰ Αἰγύπτου ὑμῖν ἔσται. |
| Genesis 45 24 | Dimisit ergo fratres suos, et proficiscentibus ait : Ne irascamini in via. | So he sent away his brethren, and at their departing said to them: Be not angry in the way. | Ἐξαπέστειλε δὲ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν· καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, μὴ ὀργίζεσθε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ. |
| Genesis 45 24 | Dimisit ergo fratres suos, et proficiscentibus ait : Ne irascamini in via. | So he sent away his brethren, and at their departing said to them: Be not angry in the way. | Ἐξαπέστειλε δὲ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν· καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, μὴ ὀργίζεσθε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ. |
| Genesis 45 24 | Dimisit ergo fratres suos, et proficiscentibus ait : Ne irascamini in via. | So he sent away his brethren, and at their departing said to them: Be not angry in the way. | Ἐξαπέστειλε δὲ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν· καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, μὴ ὀργίζεσθε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ. |
| Genesis 45 24 | Dimisit ergo fratres suos, et proficiscentibus ait : Ne irascamini in via. | So he sent away his brethren, and at their departing said to them: Be not angry in the way. | Ἐξαπέστειλε δὲ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν· καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, μὴ ὀργίζεσθε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ. |
| Genesis 46 3 | Ait illi Deus : Ego sum fortissimus Deus patris tui : noli timere, descende in Aegyptum, quia in gentem magnam faciam te ibi. | God said to him: I am the most mighty God of thy father; fear not, go down into Egypt, for I will make a great nation of thee there. | Ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐτῷ, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων σου· μὴ φοβοῦ καταβῆναι εἰς Αἴγυπτον· εἰς γὰρ ἔθνος μέγα ποιήσω σε ἐκεῖ. |
| Genesis 46 3 | Ait illi Deus : Ego sum fortissimus Deus patris tui : noli timere, descende in Aegyptum, quia in gentem magnam faciam te ibi. | God said to him: I am the most mighty God of thy father; fear not, go down into Egypt, for I will make a great nation of thee there. | Ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐτῷ, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων σου· μὴ φοβοῦ καταβῆναι εἰς Αἴγυπτον· εἰς γὰρ ἔθνος μέγα ποιήσω σε ἐκεῖ. |
| Genesis 46 3 | Ait illi Deus : Ego sum fortissimus Deus patris tui : noli timere, descende in Aegyptum, quia in gentem magnam faciam te ibi. | God said to him: I am the most mighty God of thy father; fear not, go down into Egypt, for I will make a great nation of thee there. | Ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐτῷ, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων σου· μὴ φοβοῦ καταβῆναι εἰς Αἴγυπτον· εἰς γὰρ ἔθνος μέγα ποιήσω σε ἐκεῖ. |
| Genesis 47 18 | Venerunt quoque anno secundo, et dixerunt ei : Non celabimus dominum nostrum quod deficiente pecunia, pecora simul defecerunt : nec clam te est, quod absque corporibus et terra nihil habeamus. | And they came the second year, and said to him: We will not hide from our lord, how that our money is spent, and our cattle also are gone: neither art thou ignorant that we have nothing now left but our bodies and our lands. | Ἐξῆλθε δὲ τὸ ἔτος ἐκεῖνο, καὶ ἦλθον πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ἔτει τῷ δευτέρῳ, καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, μή ποτε ἐκτριβῶμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν; εἰ γὰρ ἐκλέλοιπε τὸ ἀργύριον ἡμῶν, καὶ τὰ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ τὰ κτήνη πρός σε τὸν κύριον, καὶ οὐχ ὑπολέλειπται ἡμῖν ἐναντίον τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν, ἀλλʼ ἢ τὸ ἴδιον σῶμα καὶ ἡ γῆ ἡμῶν, |
| Genesis 47 19 | Cur ergo moriemur te vidente ? et nos et terra nostra tui erimus : eme nos in servitutem regiam, et praebe semina, ne pereunte cultore redigatur terra in solitudinem. | Why therefore shall we die before thy eyes? we will be thine, both we and our lands: buy us to be the king's servants, and give us seed, lest for want of tillers the land be turned into a wilderness. | ἵνα οὖν μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν ἐναντίον σου, καὶ ἡ γῆ ἐρημωθῇ, κτῆσαι ἡμᾶς καὶ τὴν γῆν ἡμῶν ἀντὶ ἄρτων, καὶ ἐσόμεθα ἡμεῖς καὶ ἡ γῆ ἡμῶν παῖδες τῷ Φαραώ· δὸς σπέρμα, ἵνα σπείρωμεν, καὶ ζῶμεν καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν, καὶ ἡ γῆ οὐκ ἐρημωθήσεται. |
| Genesis 47 19 | Cur ergo moriemur te vidente ? et nos et terra nostra tui erimus : eme nos in servitutem regiam, et praebe semina, ne pereunte cultore redigatur terra in solitudinem. | Why therefore shall we die before thy eyes? we will be thine, both we and our lands: buy us to be the king's servants, and give us seed, lest for want of tillers the land be turned into a wilderness. | ἵνα οὖν μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν ἐναντίον σου, καὶ ἡ γῆ ἐρημωθῇ, κτῆσαι ἡμᾶς καὶ τὴν γῆν ἡμῶν ἀντὶ ἄρτων, καὶ ἐσόμεθα ἡμεῖς καὶ ἡ γῆ ἡμῶν παῖδες τῷ Φαραώ· δὸς σπέρμα, ἵνα σπείρωμεν, καὶ ζῶμεν καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν, καὶ ἡ γῆ οὐκ ἐρημωθήσεται. |
| Genesis 47 19 | Cur ergo moriemur te vidente ? et nos et terra nostra tui erimus : eme nos in servitutem regiam, et praebe semina, ne pereunte cultore redigatur terra in solitudinem. | Why therefore shall we die before thy eyes? we will be thine, both we and our lands: buy us to be the king's servants, and give us seed, lest for want of tillers the land be turned into a wilderness. | ἵνα οὖν μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν ἐναντίον σου, καὶ ἡ γῆ ἐρημωθῇ, κτῆσαι ἡμᾶς καὶ τὴν γῆν ἡμῶν ἀντὶ ἄρτων, καὶ ἐσόμεθα ἡμεῖς καὶ ἡ γῆ ἡμῶν παῖδες τῷ Φαραώ· δὸς σπέρμα, ἵνα σπείρωμεν, καὶ ζῶμεν καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν, καὶ ἡ γῆ οὐκ ἐρημωθήσεται. |
| Genesis 47 19 | Cur ergo moriemur te vidente ? et nos et terra nostra tui erimus : eme nos in servitutem regiam, et praebe semina, ne pereunte cultore redigatur terra in solitudinem. | Why therefore shall we die before thy eyes? we will be thine, both we and our lands: buy us to be the king's servants, and give us seed, lest for want of tillers the land be turned into a wilderness. | ἵνα οὖν μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν ἐναντίον σου, καὶ ἡ γῆ ἐρημωθῇ, κτῆσαι ἡμᾶς καὶ τὴν γῆν ἡμῶν ἀντὶ ἄρτων, καὶ ἐσόμεθα ἡμεῖς καὶ ἡ γῆ ἡμῶν παῖδες τῷ Φαραώ· δὸς σπέρμα, ἵνα σπείρωμεν, καὶ ζῶμεν καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν, καὶ ἡ γῆ οὐκ ἐρημωθήσεται. |
| Genesis 47 19 | Cur ergo moriemur te vidente ? et nos et terra nostra tui erimus : eme nos in servitutem regiam, et praebe semina, ne pereunte cultore redigatur terra in solitudinem. | Why therefore shall we die before thy eyes? we will be thine, both we and our lands: buy us to be the king's servants, and give us seed, lest for want of tillers the land be turned into a wilderness. | ἵνα οὖν μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν ἐναντίον σου, καὶ ἡ γῆ ἐρημωθῇ, κτῆσαι ἡμᾶς καὶ τὴν γῆν ἡμῶν ἀντὶ ἄρτων, καὶ ἐσόμεθα ἡμεῖς καὶ ἡ γῆ ἡμῶν παῖδες τῷ Φαραώ· δὸς σπέρμα, ἵνα σπείρωμεν, καὶ ζῶμεν καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν, καὶ ἡ γῆ οὐκ ἐρημωθήσεται. |
| Genesis 47 19 | Cur ergo moriemur te vidente ? et nos et terra nostra tui erimus : eme nos in servitutem regiam, et praebe semina, ne pereunte cultore redigatur terra in solitudinem. | Why therefore shall we die before thy eyes? we will be thine, both we and our lands: buy us to be the king's servants, and give us seed, lest for want of tillers the land be turned into a wilderness. | ἵνα οὖν μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν ἐναντίον σου, καὶ ἡ γῆ ἐρημωθῇ, κτῆσαι ἡμᾶς καὶ τὴν γῆν ἡμῶν ἀντὶ ἄρτων, καὶ ἐσόμεθα ἡμεῖς καὶ ἡ γῆ ἡμῶν παῖδες τῷ Φαραώ· δὸς σπέρμα, ἵνα σπείρωμεν, καὶ ζῶμεν καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν, καὶ ἡ γῆ οὐκ ἐρημωθήσεται. |
| Genesis 47 29 | Cumque appropinquare cerneret diem mortis suae, vocavit filium suum Joseph, et dixit ad eum : Si inveni gratiam in conspectu tuo, pone manum tuam sub femore meo : et facies mihi misericordiam et veritatem, ut non sepelias me in Aegypto : | And when he saw that the day of his death drew nigh, he called his son Joseph, and said to him: If I have found favour in thy sight, put thy hand under my thigh; and thou shalt shew me this kindness and truth, not to bury me in Egypt. | Ἤγγισαν δὲ αἱ ἡμέραι Ἰσραὴλ τοῦ ἀποθανεῖν· καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ Ἰωσὴφ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, εἰ εὕρηκα χάριν ἐναντίον σου, ὑπόθες τὴν χεῖρά σου ὑπὸ τὸν μηρόν μου, καὶ ποιήσεις ἐπʼ ἐμὲ ἐλεημοσύνην, καὶ ἀλήθειαν, τοῦ μή με θάψαι ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ· |
| Genesis 47 29 | Cumque appropinquare cerneret diem mortis suae, vocavit filium suum Joseph, et dixit ad eum : Si inveni gratiam in conspectu tuo, pone manum tuam sub femore meo : et facies mihi misericordiam et veritatem, ut non sepelias me in Aegypto : | And when he saw that the day of his death drew nigh, he called his son Joseph, and said to him: If I have found favour in thy sight, put thy hand under my thigh; and thou shalt shew me this kindness and truth, not to bury me in Egypt. | Ἤγγισαν δὲ αἱ ἡμέραι Ἰσραὴλ τοῦ ἀποθανεῖν· καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ Ἰωσὴφ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, εἰ εὕρηκα χάριν ἐναντίον σου, ὑπόθες τὴν χεῖρά σου ὑπὸ τὸν μηρόν μου, καὶ ποιήσεις ἐπʼ ἐμὲ ἐλεημοσύνην, καὶ ἀλήθειαν, τοῦ μή με θάψαι ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ· |
| Genesis 47 29 | Cumque appropinquare cerneret diem mortis suae, vocavit filium suum Joseph, et dixit ad eum : Si inveni gratiam in conspectu tuo, pone manum tuam sub femore meo : et facies mihi misericordiam et veritatem, ut non sepelias me in Aegypto : | And when he saw that the day of his death drew nigh, he called his son Joseph, and said to him: If I have found favour in thy sight, put thy hand under my thigh; and thou shalt shew me this kindness and truth, not to bury me in Egypt. | Ἤγγισαν δὲ αἱ ἡμέραι Ἰσραὴλ τοῦ ἀποθανεῖν· καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ Ἰωσὴφ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, εἰ εὕρηκα χάριν ἐναντίον σου, ὑπόθες τὴν χεῖρά σου ὑπὸ τὸν μηρόν μου, καὶ ποιήσεις ἐπʼ ἐμὲ ἐλεημοσύνην, καὶ ἀλήθειαν, τοῦ μή με θάψαι ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ· |
| Genesis 49 4 | Effusus es sicut aqua, non crescas : quia ascendisti cubile patris tui, et maculasti stratum ejus. | Thou art poured out as water, grow thou not; because thou wentest up to thy father's bed, and didst defile his couch. | Ἐξύβρισας ὡς ὕδωρ, μὴ ἐκζέσῃς, ἀνέβης γὰρ ἐπὶ τὴν κοίτην τοῦ πατρός σου· τότε ἐμίανας τὴν στρωμνὴν, οὗ ἀνέβης. |
| Genesis 49 4 | Effusus es sicut aqua, non crescas : quia ascendisti cubile patris tui, et maculasti stratum ejus. | Thou art poured out as water, grow thou not; because thou wentest up to thy father's bed, and didst defile his couch. | Ἐξύβρισας ὡς ὕδωρ, μὴ ἐκζέσῃς, ἀνέβης γὰρ ἐπὶ τὴν κοίτην τοῦ πατρός σου· τότε ἐμίανας τὴν στρωμνὴν, οὗ ἀνέβης. |
| Genesis 49 4 | Effusus es sicut aqua, non crescas : quia ascendisti cubile patris tui, et maculasti stratum ejus. | Thou art poured out as water, grow thou not; because thou wentest up to thy father's bed, and didst defile his couch. | Ἐξύβρισας ὡς ὕδωρ, μὴ ἐκζέσῃς, ἀνέβης γὰρ ἐπὶ τὴν κοίτην τοῦ πατρός σου· τότε ἐμίανας τὴν στρωμνὴν, οὗ ἀνέβης. |
| Genesis 49 4 | Effusus es sicut aqua, non crescas : quia ascendisti cubile patris tui, et maculasti stratum ejus. | Thou art poured out as water, grow thou not; because thou wentest up to thy father's bed, and didst defile his couch. | Ἐξύβρισας ὡς ὕδωρ, μὴ ἐκζέσῃς, ἀνέβης γὰρ ἐπὶ τὴν κοίτην τοῦ πατρός σου· τότε ἐμίανας τὴν στρωμνὴν, οὗ ἀνέβης. |
| Genesis 49 4 | Effusus es sicut aqua, non crescas : quia ascendisti cubile patris tui, et maculasti stratum ejus. | Thou art poured out as water, grow thou not; because thou wentest up to thy father's bed, and didst defile his couch. | Ἐξύβρισας ὡς ὕδωρ, μὴ ἐκζέσῃς, ἀνέβης γὰρ ἐπὶ τὴν κοίτην τοῦ πατρός σου· τότε ἐμίανας τὴν στρωμνὴν, οὗ ἀνέβης. |
| Genesis 49 6 | In consilium eorum non veniat anima mea, et in coetu illorum non sit gloria mea : quia in furore suo occiderunt virum, et in voluntate sua suffoderunt murum. | Let not my soul go into their counsel, nor my glory be in their assembly: because in their fury they slew a man, and in their self-will they undermined a wall. | Εἰς βουλὴν αὐτῶν μὴ ἔλθοι ἡ ψυχή μου, καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ συστάσει αὐτῶν μὴ ἐρίσαι τὰ ἥπατά μου· ὅτι ἐν τῷ θυμῷ αὐτῶν ἀπέκτειναν ἀνθρώπους, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ αὐτῶν ἐνευροκόπησαν ταῦρον. |
| Genesis 49 6 | In consilium eorum non veniat anima mea, et in coetu illorum non sit gloria mea : quia in furore suo occiderunt virum, et in voluntate sua suffoderunt murum. | Let not my soul go into their counsel, nor my glory be in their assembly: because in their fury they slew a man, and in their self-will they undermined a wall. | Εἰς βουλὴν αὐτῶν μὴ ἔλθοι ἡ ψυχή μου, καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ συστάσει αὐτῶν μὴ ἐρίσαι τὰ ἥπατά μου· ὅτι ἐν τῷ θυμῷ αὐτῶν ἀπέκτειναν ἀνθρώπους, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ αὐτῶν ἐνευροκόπησαν ταῦρον. |
| Genesis 49 6 | In consilium eorum non veniat anima mea, et in coetu illorum non sit gloria mea : quia in furore suo occiderunt virum, et in voluntate sua suffoderunt murum. | Let not my soul go into their counsel, nor my glory be in their assembly: because in their fury they slew a man, and in their self-will they undermined a wall. | Εἰς βουλὴν αὐτῶν μὴ ἔλθοι ἡ ψυχή μου, καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ συστάσει αὐτῶν μὴ ἐρίσαι τὰ ἥπατά μου· ὅτι ἐν τῷ θυμῷ αὐτῶν ἀπέκτειναν ἀνθρώπους, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ αὐτῶν ἐνευροκόπησαν ταῦρον. |
| Genesis 49 6 | In consilium eorum non veniat anima mea, et in coetu illorum non sit gloria mea : quia in furore suo occiderunt virum, et in voluntate sua suffoderunt murum. | Let not my soul go into their counsel, nor my glory be in their assembly: because in their fury they slew a man, and in their self-will they undermined a wall. | Εἰς βουλὴν αὐτῶν μὴ ἔλθοι ἡ ψυχή μου, καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ συστάσει αὐτῶν μὴ ἐρίσαι τὰ ἥπατά μου· ὅτι ἐν τῷ θυμῷ αὐτῶν ἀπέκτειναν ἀνθρώπους, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ αὐτῶν ἐνευροκόπησαν ταῦρον. |
| Genesis 49 6 | In consilium eorum non veniat anima mea, et in coetu illorum non sit gloria mea : quia in furore suo occiderunt virum, et in voluntate sua suffoderunt murum. | Let not my soul go into their counsel, nor my glory be in their assembly: because in their fury they slew a man, and in their self-will they undermined a wall. | Εἰς βουλὴν αὐτῶν μὴ ἔλθοι ἡ ψυχή μου, καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ συστάσει αὐτῶν μὴ ἐρίσαι τὰ ἥπατά μου· ὅτι ἐν τῷ θυμῷ αὐτῶν ἀπέκτειναν ἀνθρώπους, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ αὐτῶν ἐνευροκόπησαν ταῦρον. |
| Genesis 49 6 | In consilium eorum non veniat anima mea, et in coetu illorum non sit gloria mea : quia in furore suo occiderunt virum, et in voluntate sua suffoderunt murum. | Let not my soul go into their counsel, nor my glory be in their assembly: because in their fury they slew a man, and in their self-will they undermined a wall. | Εἰς βουλὴν αὐτῶν μὴ ἔλθοι ἡ ψυχή μου, καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ συστάσει αὐτῶν μὴ ἐρίσαι τὰ ἥπατά μου· ὅτι ἐν τῷ θυμῷ αὐτῶν ἀπέκτειναν ἀνθρώπους, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ αὐτῶν ἐνευροκόπησαν ταῦρον. |
| Genesis 49 6 | In consilium eorum non veniat anima mea, et in coetu illorum non sit gloria mea : quia in furore suo occiderunt virum, et in voluntate sua suffoderunt murum. | Let not my soul go into their counsel, nor my glory be in their assembly: because in their fury they slew a man, and in their self-will they undermined a wall. | Εἰς βουλὴν αὐτῶν μὴ ἔλθοι ἡ ψυχή μου, καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ συστάσει αὐτῶν μὴ ἐρίσαι τὰ ἥπατά μου· ὅτι ἐν τῷ θυμῷ αὐτῶν ἀπέκτειναν ἀνθρώπους, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ αὐτῶν ἐνευροκόπησαν ταῦρον. |
| Genesis 49 6 | In consilium eorum non veniat anima mea, et in coetu illorum non sit gloria mea : quia in furore suo occiderunt virum, et in voluntate sua suffoderunt murum. | Let not my soul go into their counsel, nor my glory be in their assembly: because in their fury they slew a man, and in their self-will they undermined a wall. | Εἰς βουλὴν αὐτῶν μὴ ἔλθοι ἡ ψυχή μου, καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ συστάσει αὐτῶν μὴ ἐρίσαι τὰ ἥπατά μου· ὅτι ἐν τῷ θυμῷ αὐτῶν ἀπέκτειναν ἀνθρώπους, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ αὐτῶν ἐνευροκόπησαν ταῦρον. |
| Genesis 50 19 | Quibus ille respondit : Nolite timere : num Dei possumus resistere voluntati ? | And he answered them: Fear not: can we resist the will of God? | καί ἔπω αὐτός Ἰωσήφ μή φοβέω ὁ γάρ θεός εἰμί ἐγώ |
| Genesis 50 19 | Quibus ille respondit : Nolite timere : num Dei possumus resistere voluntati ? | And he answered them: Fear not: can we resist the will of God? | καί ἔπω αὐτός Ἰωσήφ μή φοβέω ὁ γάρ θεός εἰμί ἐγώ |
| Genesis 50 21 | Nolite timere : ego pascam vos et parvulos vestros : consolatusque est eos, et blande ac leniter est locutus. | Fear not: I will feed you and your children. And he comforted them, and spoke gently and mildly. | καί ἔπω αὐτός μή φοβέω ἐγώ διατρέφω ὑμᾶς καί ὁ οἰκία ὑμῶν καί παρακαλέω αὐτός καί λαλέω αὐτός εἰς ὁ καρδία |
| Genesis 50 21 | Nolite timere : ego pascam vos et parvulos vestros : consolatusque est eos, et blande ac leniter est locutus. | Fear not: I will feed you and your children. And he comforted them, and spoke gently and mildly. | καί ἔπω αὐτός μή φοβέω ἐγώ διατρέφω ὑμᾶς καί ὁ οἰκία ὑμῶν καί παρακαλέω αὐτός καί λαλέω αὐτός εἰς ὁ καρδία |
| Exodus 2 14 | Qui respondit : Quis te constituit principem et judicem super nos ? num occidere me tu vis, sicut heri occidisti Aegyptium ? Timuit Moyses, et ait : Quomodo palam factum est verbum istud ? | But he answered: Who hath appointed thee prince and judge over us? wilt thou kill me, as thou didst yesterday kill the Egyptian? Moses feared, and said: How is this come to be known? | Ὁ δὲ εἶπε, τίς σε κατέστησεν ἄρχοντα καὶ δικαστὴν ἐφʼ ἡμῶν; μὴ ἀνελεῖν με σὺ θέλεις, ὃν τρόπον ἀνεῖλες χθὲς τὸν Αἰγύπτιον; ἐφοβήθη δὲ Μωυσῆς, καὶ εἶπεν, εἰ οὕτως ἐμφανὲς γέγονε τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο. |
| Exodus 2 14 | Qui respondit : Quis te constituit principem et judicem super nos ? num occidere me tu vis, sicut heri occidisti Aegyptium ? Timuit Moyses, et ait : Quomodo palam factum est verbum istud ? | But he answered: Who hath appointed thee prince and judge over us? wilt thou kill me, as thou didst yesterday kill the Egyptian? Moses feared, and said: How is this come to be known? | Ὁ δὲ εἶπε, τίς σε κατέστησεν ἄρχοντα καὶ δικαστὴν ἐφʼ ἡμῶν; μὴ ἀνελεῖν με σὺ θέλεις, ὃν τρόπον ἀνεῖλες χθὲς τὸν Αἰγύπτιον; ἐφοβήθη δὲ Μωυσῆς, καὶ εἶπεν, εἰ οὕτως ἐμφανὲς γέγονε τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο. |
| Exodus 3 5 | At ille : Ne appropies, inquit, huc : solve calceamentum de pedibus tuis : locus enim, in quo stas, terra sancta est. | And he said: Come not nigh hither, put off the shoes from thy feet; for the place, whereon thou standest, is holy ground. | Ὁ δὲ εἶπε, μὴ ἐγγίσῃς ὧδε· λύσαι τὸ ὑπόδημα ἐκ τῶν ποδῶν σου, ὁ γὰρ τόπος. ἐν ᾧ σὺ ἕστηκας, γῆ ἁγία ἐστί. |
| Exodus 3 5 | At ille : Ne appropies, inquit, huc : solve calceamentum de pedibus tuis : locus enim, in quo stas, terra sancta est. | And he said: Come not nigh hither, put off the shoes from thy feet; for the place, whereon thou standest, is holy ground. | Ὁ δὲ εἶπε, μὴ ἐγγίσῃς ὧδε· λύσαι τὸ ὑπόδημα ἐκ τῶν ποδῶν σου, ὁ γὰρ τόπος. ἐν ᾧ σὺ ἕστηκας, γῆ ἁγία ἐστί. |
| Exodus 3 19 | Sed ego scio quod non dimittet vos rex Aegypti ut eatis nisi per manum validam. | But I know that the king of Egypt will not let you go, but by a mighty hand. | Ἐγὼ δὲ οἶδα ὅτι οὐ προήσεται ὑμᾶς Φαραὼ βασιλεὺς Αἰγύπτου πορευθῆναι, ἐὰν μὴ μετὰ χειρὸς κραταιᾶς. |
| Exodus 3 19 | Sed ego scio quod non dimittet vos rex Aegypti ut eatis nisi per manum validam. | But I know that the king of Egypt will not let you go, but by a mighty hand. | Ἐγὼ δὲ οἶδα ὅτι οὐ προήσεται ὑμᾶς Φαραὼ βασιλεὺς Αἰγύπτου πορευθῆναι, ἐὰν μὴ μετὰ χειρὸς κραταιᾶς. |
| Exodus 4 1 | Respondens Moyses ait : Non credent mihi, neque audient vocem meam, sed dicent : Non apparuit tibi Dominus. | Moses answered, and said: They will not believe me, nor hear my voice, but they will say: The Lord hath not appeared to thee. | Ἀπεκρίθη δὲ Μωυσῆς, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐὰν μὴ πιστεύσωσί μοι, μηδὲ εἰσακούσωσι τῆς φωνῆς μου, ἐροῦσι γὰρ, ὅτι οὐκ ὦπταί σοι ὁ Θεὸς, τί ἐρῶ πρὸς αὐτούς; |
| Exodus 4 1 | Respondens Moyses ait : Non credent mihi, neque audient vocem meam, sed dicent : Non apparuit tibi Dominus. | Moses answered, and said: They will not believe me, nor hear my voice, but they will say: The Lord hath not appeared to thee. | Ἀπεκρίθη δὲ Μωυσῆς, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐὰν μὴ πιστεύσωσί μοι, μηδὲ εἰσακούσωσι τῆς φωνῆς μου, ἐροῦσι γὰρ, ὅτι οὐκ ὦπταί σοι ὁ Θεὸς, τί ἐρῶ πρὸς αὐτούς; |
| Exodus 4 8 | Si non crediderint, inquit, tibi, neque audierint sermonem signi prioris, credent verbo signi sequentis. | If they will not believe thee, saith he, nor hear the voice of the former sign, they will believe the word of the latter sign. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ πιστεύσωσί σοι, μηδὲ εἰσακούσωσι τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ σημείου τοῦ πρώτου, πιστεύσουσί σοι τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ σημείου τοῦ δετέρου. |
| Exodus 4 8 | Si non crediderint, inquit, tibi, neque audierint sermonem signi prioris, credent verbo signi sequentis. | If they will not believe thee, saith he, nor hear the voice of the former sign, they will believe the word of the latter sign. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ πιστεύσωσί σοι, μηδὲ εἰσακούσωσι τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ σημείου τοῦ πρώτου, πιστεύσουσί σοι τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ σημείου τοῦ δετέρου. |
| Exodus 4 9 | Quod si nec duobus quidem his signis crediderint, neque audierint vocem tuam : sume aquam fluminis, et effunde eam super aridam, et quidquid hauseris de fluvio, vertetur in sanguinem. | But if they will not even believe these two signs, nor hear thy voice: take of the river water, and pour it out upon the dry land, and whatsoever thou drawest out of the river, shall be turned into blood. | Καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν μὴ πιστεύσωσί σοι τοῖς δυσὶ σημείοις τούτοις, μηδὲ εἰσακούσωσι τῆς φωνῆς σου, λήψῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕδατος τοῦ ποταμοῦ, καὶ ἐκχεεῖς ἐπὶ τὸ ξηρόν· καὶ ἔσται τὸ ὕδωρ, ὃ ἐὰν λάβῃς ἀπὸ τοῦ ποταμοῦ, αἷμα ἐπὶ τοῦ ξηροῦ. |
| Exodus 4 9 | Quod si nec duobus quidem his signis crediderint, neque audierint vocem tuam : sume aquam fluminis, et effunde eam super aridam, et quidquid hauseris de fluvio, vertetur in sanguinem. | But if they will not even believe these two signs, nor hear thy voice: take of the river water, and pour it out upon the dry land, and whatsoever thou drawest out of the river, shall be turned into blood. | Καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν μὴ πιστεύσωσί σοι τοῖς δυσὶ σημείοις τούτοις, μηδὲ εἰσακούσωσι τῆς φωνῆς σου, λήψῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕδατος τοῦ ποταμοῦ, καὶ ἐκχεεῖς ἐπὶ τὸ ξηρόν· καὶ ἔσται τὸ ὕδωρ, ὃ ἐὰν λάβῃς ἀπὸ τοῦ ποταμοῦ, αἷμα ἐπὶ τοῦ ξηροῦ. |
| Exodus 4 21 | Dixitque ei Dominus revertenti in Aegyptum : Vide ut omnia ostenta quae posui in manu tua, facias coram Pharaone : ego indurabo cor ejus, et non dimittet populum. | And the Lord said to him as he was returning into Egypt: See that thou do all the wonders before Pharao, which I have put in thy hand: I shall harden his heart, and he will not let the people go. | Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, πορευομένου σου καὶ ἀποστρέφοντος εἰς Αἴγυπτον, ὅρα πάντα τὰ τέρατα ἃ δέδωκα ἐν ταῖς χερσί σου, ποιήσεις αὐτὰ ἐναντίον Φαραώ· ἐγὼ δὲ σκληρυνῶ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐξαποστείλῃ τὸν λαόν. |
| Exodus 4 21 | Dixitque ei Dominus revertenti in Aegyptum : Vide ut omnia ostenta quae posui in manu tua, facias coram Pharaone : ego indurabo cor ejus, et non dimittet populum. | And the Lord said to him as he was returning into Egypt: See that thou do all the wonders before Pharao, which I have put in thy hand: I shall harden his heart, and he will not let the people go. | Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, πορευομένου σου καὶ ἀποστρέφοντος εἰς Αἴγυπτον, ὅρα πάντα τὰ τέρατα ἃ δέδωκα ἐν ταῖς χερσί σου, ποιήσεις αὐτὰ ἐναντίον Φαραώ· ἐγὼ δὲ σκληρυνῶ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐξαποστείλῃ τὸν λαόν. |
| Exodus 4 23 | Dixi tibi : Dimitte filium meum ut serviat mihi ; et noluisti dimittere eum : ecce ego interficiam filium tuum primogenitum. | I have said to thee: Let my son go, that he may serve me, and thou wouldst not let him go: behold I will kill thy son, thy firstborn. | Εἶπα δέ σοι, ἐξαπόστειλον τὸν λαόν μου, ἵνα μοι λατρεύσῃ· εἰ μὲν οὖν μὴ βούλει ἐξαποστεῖλαι αὐτούς, ὅρα οὖν, ἐγὼ ἀποκτένῶ τὸν υἱόν σου τὸν πρωτότοκον. |
| Exodus 4 23 | Dixi tibi : Dimitte filium meum ut serviat mihi ; et noluisti dimittere eum : ecce ego interficiam filium tuum primogenitum. | I have said to thee: Let my son go, that he may serve me, and thou wouldst not let him go: behold I will kill thy son, thy firstborn. | Εἶπα δέ σοι, ἐξαπόστειλον τὸν λαόν μου, ἵνα μοι λατρεύσῃ· εἰ μὲν οὖν μὴ βούλει ἐξαποστεῖλαι αὐτούς, ὅρα οὖν, ἐγὼ ἀποκτένῶ τὸν υἱόν σου τὸν πρωτότοκον. |
| Exodus 5 3 | Dixeruntque : Deus Hebraeorum vocavit nos, ut eamus viam trium dierum in solitudinem, et sacrificemus Domino Deo nostro : ne forte accidat nobis pestis aut gladius. | And they said: The God of the Hebrews hath called us, to go three days' journey into the wilderness, and to sacrifice to the Lord our God; lest a pestilence or the sword fall upon us. | Καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, ὁ Θεὸς τῶν Ἐβραίων προσκέκληται ἡμᾶς· πορευσόμεθα οὖν ὁδὸν τριῶν ἡμερῶν εἰς τὴν ἔρημον, ὅπως θύσωμεν Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν, μή ποτε συναντήσῃ ἡμῖν θάνατος ἢ φόνος. |
| Exodus 5 5 | Dixitque Pharao : Multus est populus terrae : videtis quod turba succreverit : quanto magis si dederitis eis requiem ab operibus ? | And Pharao said: The people of the land are numerous; you see that the multitude is increased; how much more if you give them rest from their works? | Καὶ εἶπεν Φαραὼ, ἰδοὺ νῦν πολυπληθεῖ ὁ λαὸς, μὴ οὖν καταπαύσωμεν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων. |
| Exodus 5 5 | Dixitque Pharao : Multus est populus terrae : videtis quod turba succreverit : quanto magis si dederitis eis requiem ab operibus ? | And Pharao said: The people of the land are numerous; you see that the multitude is increased; how much more if you give them rest from their works? | Καὶ εἶπεν Φαραὼ, ἰδοὺ νῦν πολυπληθεῖ ὁ λαὸς, μὴ οὖν καταπαύσωμεν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων. |
| Exodus 5 9 | Opprimantur operibus, et expleant ea : ut non acquiescant verbis mendacibus. | Let them be oppressed with works, and let them fulfil them; that they may not regard lying words. | Βαρυνέσθω τὰ ἔργα τῶν ἀνθρώπων τούτων, καὶ μεριμνάτωσαν ταῦτα, καὶ μὴ μεριμνάτωσαν ἐν λόγοις κενοῖς. |
| Exodus 5 9 | Opprimantur operibus, et expleant ea : ut non acquiescant verbis mendacibus. | Let them be oppressed with works, and let them fulfil them; that they may not regard lying words. | Βαρυνέσθω τὰ ἔργα τῶν ἀνθρώπων τούτων, καὶ μεριμνάτωσαν ταῦτα, καὶ μὴ μεριμνάτωσαν ἐν λόγοις κενοῖς. |
| Exodus 7 14 | Dixit autem Dominus ad Moysen : Ingravatum est cor Pharaonis : non vult dimittere populum. | And the Lord said to Moses: Pharao's heart is hardened, he will not let the people go. | Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, βεβάρηται ἡ καρδία Φαραὼ, τοῦ μὴ ἐξαποστεῖλαι τὸν λαόν. |
| Exodus 7 14 | Dixit autem Dominus ad Moysen : Ingravatum est cor Pharaonis : non vult dimittere populum. | And the Lord said to Moses: Pharao's heart is hardened, he will not let the people go. | Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, βεβάρηται ἡ καρδία Φαραὼ, τοῦ μὴ ἐξαποστεῖλαι τὸν λαόν. |
| Exodus 8 2 | sin autem nolueris dimittere, ecce ego percutiam omnes terminos tuos ranis, | But if thou wilt not let them go, behold I will strike all thy coasts with frogs. | Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσὴν, εἴσελθε πρὸς Φαραὼ, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτὸν, τάδε λεγέι Κύριος, ἐξαπόστειλον τὸν λαόν μου, ἵνα μοι λατρεύσωσιν. |
| Exodus 8 3 | et ebulliet fluvius ranas : quae ascendent, et ingredientur domum tuam, et cubiculum lectuli tui, et super stratum tuum, et in domos servorum tuorum, et in populum tuum, et in furnos tuos, et in reliquias ciborum tuorum : | And the river shall bring forth an abundance of frogs; which shall come up and enter into thy house, and thy bedchamber, and upon thy bed, and into the houses of thy servants, and to thy people, and into thy ovens, and into the remains of thy meats: | Εἰ δὲ μὴ βούλει σὺ ἐξαποστεῖλαι, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ τύπτω πάντα τὰ ὅριά σου τοῖς βατράχοις. |
| Exodus 8 21 | Quod si non dimiseris eum, ecce ego immittam in te, et in servos tuos, et in populum tuum, et in domos tuas, omne genus muscarum : et implebuntur domus Aegyptiorum muscis diversi generis, et universa terra in qua fuerint. | But if thou wilt not let them go, behold I will send in upon thee, and upon thy servants, and upon thy houses, all kind of flies: and the houses of the Egyptians shall be filled with flies of divers kinds, and the whole land wherein they shall be. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ βούλει ἐξαποστεῖλαι τὸν λαόν μου, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐξαποστέλλω ἐπὶ σὲ, καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς θεράποντάς σου, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν σου, καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς οἴκους ὑμῶν, κυνόμυιαν· καὶ πλησθήσονται αἱ οἰκίαι τῶν Αἰγυπτίων τῆς κυνομυίης, καὶ εἰς τὴν γῆν ἐφʼ ἧς εἰσιν ἐπʼ αὐτῆς. |
| Exodus 8 21 | Quod si non dimiseris eum, ecce ego immittam in te, et in servos tuos, et in populum tuum, et in domos tuas, omne genus muscarum : et implebuntur domus Aegyptiorum muscis diversi generis, et universa terra in qua fuerint. | But if thou wilt not let them go, behold I will send in upon thee, and upon thy servants, and upon thy houses, all kind of flies: and the houses of the Egyptians shall be filled with flies of divers kinds, and the whole land wherein they shall be. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ βούλει ἐξαποστεῖλαι τὸν λαόν μου, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐξαποστέλλω ἐπὶ σὲ, καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς θεράποντάς σου, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν σου, καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς οἴκους ὑμῶν, κυνόμυιαν· καὶ πλησθήσονται αἱ οἰκίαι τῶν Αἰγυπτίων τῆς κυνομυίης, καὶ εἰς τὴν γῆν ἐφʼ ἧς εἰσιν ἐπʼ αὐτῆς. |
| Exodus 8 29 | At ait Moyses : Egressus a te, orabo Dominum : et recedet musca a Pharaone, et a servis suis, et a populo ejus cras : verumtamen noli ultra fallere, ut non dimittas populum sacrificare Domino. | And Moses said: I will go out from thee, and will pray to the Lord: and the flies shall depart from Pharao, and from his servants, and from his people to morrow: but do not deceive any more, in not letting the people go to sacrifice to the Lord. | Εἶπε δὲ Μωυσῆς, ὁ δὲ ἐγὼ ἐξελεύσομαι ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ εὔξομαι πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ ἀπελεύσεται ἡ κυνόμυια καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν θεραπόντων σου, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ σου αὔριον· μὴ προσθῇς ἔτι Φαραὼ ἐξαπατῆσαι, τοῦ μὴ ἐξαποστεῖλαι τὸν λαὸν θῦσαι Κυρίῳ. |
| Exodus 8 29 | At ait Moyses : Egressus a te, orabo Dominum : et recedet musca a Pharaone, et a servis suis, et a populo ejus cras : verumtamen noli ultra fallere, ut non dimittas populum sacrificare Domino. | And Moses said: I will go out from thee, and will pray to the Lord: and the flies shall depart from Pharao, and from his servants, and from his people to morrow: but do not deceive any more, in not letting the people go to sacrifice to the Lord. | Εἶπε δὲ Μωυσῆς, ὁ δὲ ἐγὼ ἐξελεύσομαι ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ εὔξομαι πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ ἀπελεύσεται ἡ κυνόμυια καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν θεραπόντων σου, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ σου αὔριον· μὴ προσθῇς ἔτι Φαραὼ ἐξαπατῆσαι, τοῦ μὴ ἐξαποστεῖλαι τὸν λαὸν θῦσαι Κυρίῳ. |
| Exodus 8 29 | At ait Moyses : Egressus a te, orabo Dominum : et recedet musca a Pharaone, et a servis suis, et a populo ejus cras : verumtamen noli ultra fallere, ut non dimittas populum sacrificare Domino. | And Moses said: I will go out from thee, and will pray to the Lord: and the flies shall depart from Pharao, and from his servants, and from his people to morrow: but do not deceive any more, in not letting the people go to sacrifice to the Lord. | Εἶπε δὲ Μωυσῆς, ὁ δὲ ἐγὼ ἐξελεύσομαι ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ εὔξομαι πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ ἀπελεύσεται ἡ κυνόμυια καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν θεραπόντων σου, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ σου αὔριον· μὴ προσθῇς ἔτι Φαραὼ ἐξαπατῆσαι, τοῦ μὴ ἐξαποστεῖλαι τὸν λαὸν θῦσαι Κυρίῳ. |
| Exodus 8 29 | At ait Moyses : Egressus a te, orabo Dominum : et recedet musca a Pharaone, et a servis suis, et a populo ejus cras : verumtamen noli ultra fallere, ut non dimittas populum sacrificare Domino. | And Moses said: I will go out from thee, and will pray to the Lord: and the flies shall depart from Pharao, and from his servants, and from his people to morrow: but do not deceive any more, in not letting the people go to sacrifice to the Lord. | Εἶπε δὲ Μωυσῆς, ὁ δὲ ἐγὼ ἐξελεύσομαι ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ εὔξομαι πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ ἀπελεύσεται ἡ κυνόμυια καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν θεραπόντων σου, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ σου αὔριον· μὴ προσθῇς ἔτι Φαραὼ ἐξαπατῆσαι, τοῦ μὴ ἐξαποστεῖλαι τὸν λαὸν θῦσαι Κυρίῳ. |
| Exodus 9 2 | Quod si adhuc renuis, et retines eos, | But if thou refuse, and withhold them still: | Εἰ μὲν οὖν μὴ βούλει ἐξαποστεῖλαι τὸν λαόν μου, ἀλλὰ ἔτι ἐγκρατεῖς αὐτοῦ, |
| Exodus 9 2 | Quod si adhuc renuis, et retines eos, | But if thou refuse, and withhold them still: | Εἰ μὲν οὖν μὴ βούλει ἐξαποστεῖλαι τὸν λαόν μου, ἀλλὰ ἔτι ἐγκρατεῖς αὐτοῦ, |
| Exodus 9 17 | Adhuc retines populum meum, et non vis dimittere eum ? | Dost thou yet hold back my people; and wilt thou not let them go? | Ἔτι οὖν σὺ ἐνποιῇ τοῦ λαοῦ μου, τοῦ μὴ ἐξαποστεῖλαι αὐτούς; |
| Exodus 9 17 | Adhuc retines populum meum, et non vis dimittere eum ? | Dost thou yet hold back my people; and wilt thou not let them go? | Ἔτι οὖν σὺ ἐνποιῇ τοῦ λαοῦ μου, τοῦ μὴ ἐξαποστεῖλαι αὐτούς; |
| Exodus 9 19 | Mitte ergo jam nunc, et congrega jumenta tua, et omnia quae habes in agro : homines enim, et jumenta, et universa quae inventa fuerint foris, nec congregata de agris, cecideritque super ea grando, morientur. | Send therefore now presently, and gather together thy cattle, and all that thou hast in the field; for men and beasts, and all things that shall be found abroad, and not gathered together out of the fields which the hail shall fall upon, shall die. | Νῦν οὖν κατάσπευσον συναγαγεῖν τὰ κτήνη σου, καὶ ὅσα σοι ἐστὶν ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ· πάντες γὰρ οἱ ἄνθρωποι, καὶ τὰ κτήνη, ὅσα σοί ἐστιν ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ· πὰντες γὰρ οἱ ἄνθρωποι, καὶ τὰ κτήνη, ὅσα ἐὰν εὑρεθῇ ἐν τοῖς πεδίοις, καὶ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς οἰκίαν, πεσῇ δὲ ἐπʼ αὐτὰ ἡ χάλαζα, τελευτήσει. |
| Exodus 9 19 | Mitte ergo jam nunc, et congrega jumenta tua, et omnia quae habes in agro : homines enim, et jumenta, et universa quae inventa fuerint foris, nec congregata de agris, cecideritque super ea grando, morientur. | Send therefore now presently, and gather together thy cattle, and all that thou hast in the field; for men and beasts, and all things that shall be found abroad, and not gathered together out of the fields which the hail shall fall upon, shall die. | Νῦν οὖν κατάσπευσον συναγαγεῖν τὰ κτήνη σου, καὶ ὅσα σοι ἐστὶν ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ· πάντες γὰρ οἱ ἄνθρωποι, καὶ τὰ κτήνη, ὅσα σοί ἐστιν ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ· πὰντες γὰρ οἱ ἄνθρωποι, καὶ τὰ κτήνη, ὅσα ἐὰν εὑρεθῇ ἐν τοῖς πεδίοις, καὶ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς οἰκίαν, πεσῇ δὲ ἐπʼ αὐτὰ ἡ χάλαζα, τελευτήσει. |
| Exodus 9 21 | qui autem neglexit sermonem Domini, dimisit servos suos et jumenta in agris. | But he that regarded not the word of the Lord, left his servants, and his cattle in the fields. | Ὃς δὲ μὴ πρόσεσχεν τῇ διανοίᾳ εἰς τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου, ἀφῆκε τὰ κτήνη ἐν τοῖς πεδίοις. |
| Exodus 9 21 | qui autem neglexit sermonem Domini, dimisit servos suos et jumenta in agris. | But he that regarded not the word of the Lord, left his servants, and his cattle in the fields. | Ὃς δὲ μὴ πρόσεσχεν τῇ διανοίᾳ εἰς τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου, ἀφῆκε τὰ κτήνη ἐν τοῖς πεδίοις. |
| Exodus 10 4 | Sin autem resistis, et non vis dimittere eum : ecce ego inducam cras locustam in fines tuos : | But if thou resist, and wilt not let them go, behold I will bring in to-morrow the locusts into thy coasts; | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ θέλῃς σὺ ἐξαποστεῖλαι τὸν λαόν μου, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐπάγω ταύτην τὴν ὥραν αὔριον ἀκρίδα πολλὴν ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ὅριά σου. |
| Exodus 10 4 | Sin autem resistis, et non vis dimittere eum : ecce ego inducam cras locustam in fines tuos : | But if thou resist, and wilt not let them go, behold I will bring in to-morrow the locusts into thy coasts; | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ θέλῃς σὺ ἐξαποστεῖλαι τὸν λαόν μου, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐπάγω ταύτην τὴν ὥραν αὔριον ἀκρίδα πολλὴν ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ὅριά σου. |
| Exodus 10 10 | Et respondit Pharao : Sic Dominus sit vobiscum, quomodo ego dimittam vos, et parvulos vestros, cui dubium est quod pessime cogitetis ? | And Pharao answered: So be the Lord with you, as I shall let you and your children go: who can doubt but that you intend some great evil? | Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἔστω οὕτω Κύριος μεθʼ ὑμῶν· καθότι ἀποστέλλω ὑμᾶς, μὴ καὶ τὴν ἀποσκευὴν ὑμῶν; ἴδετε ὅτι πονηρία πρόσκειται ὑμῖν. |
| Exodus 10 10 | Et respondit Pharao : Sic Dominus sit vobiscum, quomodo ego dimittam vos, et parvulos vestros, cui dubium est quod pessime cogitetis ? | And Pharao answered: So be the Lord with you, as I shall let you and your children go: who can doubt but that you intend some great evil? | Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἔστω οὕτω Κύριος μεθʼ ὑμῶν· καθότι ἀποστέλλω ὑμᾶς, μὴ καὶ τὴν ἀποσκευὴν ὑμῶν; ἴδετε ὅτι πονηρία πρόσκειται ὑμῖν. |
| Exodus 10 11 | non fiet ita, sed ite tantum viri, et sacrificate Domino : hoc enim et ipsi petistis. Statimque ejecti sunt de conspectu Pharaonis. | It shall not be so. but go ye men only, and sacrifice to the Lord: for this yourselves also desired. And immediately they were cast out from Pharao's presence. | Μὴ οὕτως· πορευέσθωσαν δὲ οἱ ἄνδρες, καὶ λατρευσάτωσαν τῷ Θεῷ· τοῦτο γὰρ αὐτοὶ ἐκζητεῖτε· ἐξέβαλον δὲ αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ προσώπου Φαραώ. |
| Exodus 10 11 | non fiet ita, sed ite tantum viri, et sacrificate Domino : hoc enim et ipsi petistis. Statimque ejecti sunt de conspectu Pharaonis. | It shall not be so. but go ye men only, and sacrifice to the Lord: for this yourselves also desired. And immediately they were cast out from Pharao's presence. | Μὴ οὕτως· πορευέσθωσαν δὲ οἱ ἄνδρες, καὶ λατρευσάτωσαν τῷ Θεῷ· τοῦτο γὰρ αὐτοὶ ἐκζητεῖτε· ἐξέβαλον δὲ αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ προσώπου Φαραώ. |
| Exodus 12 4 | Sin autem minor est numerus ut sufficere possit ad vescendum agnum, assumet vicinum suum qui junctus est domui suae, juxta numerum animarum quae sufficere possunt ad esum agni. | But if the number be less than may suffice to eat the lamb, he shall take unto him his neighbour that joineth to his house, according to the number of souls which may be enough to eat the lamb. | Ἐὰν δὲ ὀλιγοστοὶ ὦσιν ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, ὥστε μὴ εἶναι ἱκανοὺς εἰς πρόβατον, συλλήψεται μεθʼ ἑαυτοῦ τὸν γείτονα τὸν πλησίον αὐτοῦ· κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ψυχῶν, ἕκαστος τὸ ἀρκοῦν αὐτῷ συναριθμήσεται εἰς πρόβατον. |
| Exodus 12 4 | Sin autem minor est numerus ut sufficere possit ad vescendum agnum, assumet vicinum suum qui junctus est domui suae, juxta numerum animarum quae sufficere possunt ad esum agni. | But if the number be less than may suffice to eat the lamb, he shall take unto him his neighbour that joineth to his house, according to the number of souls which may be enough to eat the lamb. | Ἐὰν δὲ ὀλιγοστοὶ ὦσιν ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, ὥστε μὴ εἶναι ἱκανοὺς εἰς πρόβατον, συλλήψεται μεθʼ ἑαυτοῦ τὸν γείτονα τὸν πλησίον αὐτοῦ· κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ψυχῶν, ἕκαστος τὸ ἀρκοῦν αὐτῷ συναριθμήσεται εἰς πρόβατον. |
| Exodus 13 13 | Primogenitum asini mutabis ove : quod si non redemeris, interficies. Omne autem primogenitum hominis de filiis tuis, pretio redimes. | The firstborn of an ass thou shalt change for a sheep: and if thou do not redeem it, thou shalt kill it. And every firstborn of men thou shalt redeem with a price. | Πᾶν διανοῖγον μήτραν ὄνου, ἀλλάξεις προβάτῳ· ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀλλάξῃς, λυτρώσῃ αὐτό· πᾶν πρωτότοκον ἀνθρώπου τῶν υἱῶν σου λυτρώσῃ. |
| Exodus 13 13 | Primogenitum asini mutabis ove : quod si non redemeris, interficies. Omne autem primogenitum hominis de filiis tuis, pretio redimes. | The firstborn of an ass thou shalt change for a sheep: and if thou do not redeem it, thou shalt kill it. And every firstborn of men thou shalt redeem with a price. | Πᾶν διανοῖγον μήτραν ὄνου, ἀλλάξεις προβάτῳ· ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀλλάξῃς, λυτρώσῃ αὐτό· πᾶν πρωτότοκον ἀνθρώπου τῶν υἱῶν σου λυτρώσῃ. |
| Exodus 14 5 | Et nuntiatum est regi Aegyptiorum quod fugisset populus : immutatumque est cor Pharaonis et servorum ejus super populo, et dixerunt : Quid voluimus facere ut dimitteremus Israel, ne serviret nobis ? | And it was told the king of the Egyptians that the people was fled: and the heart of Pharao and of his servants was changed with regard to the people, and they said: What meant we to do, that we let Israel go from serving us? | Καὶ ἀνηγγέλη τῷ βασιλεῖ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ὅτι πέφευγεν ὁ λαός· καὶ μετεστράφη ἡ καρδία Φαραὼ, καὶ τῶν θεραπόντων αὐτοῦ, ἐπὶ τὸν λαὸν, καὶ εἶπαν, τί τοῦτο ἐποιήσαμεν, τοῦ ἐξαποστεῖλαι τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ, τοῦ μὴ δουλεύειν ἡμῖν; |
| Exodus 14 5 | Et nuntiatum est regi Aegyptiorum quod fugisset populus : immutatumque est cor Pharaonis et servorum ejus super populo, et dixerunt : Quid voluimus facere ut dimitteremus Israel, ne serviret nobis ? | And it was told the king of the Egyptians that the people was fled: and the heart of Pharao and of his servants was changed with regard to the people, and they said: What meant we to do, that we let Israel go from serving us? | Καὶ ἀνηγγέλη τῷ βασιλεῖ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ὅτι πέφευγεν ὁ λαός· καὶ μετεστράφη ἡ καρδία Φαραὼ, καὶ τῶν θεραπόντων αὐτοῦ, ἐπὶ τὸν λαὸν, καὶ εἶπαν, τί τοῦτο ἐποιήσαμεν, τοῦ ἐξαποστεῖλαι τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ, τοῦ μὴ δουλεύειν ἡμῖν; |
| Exodus 14 11 | et dixerunt ad Moysen : Forsitan non erant sepulchra in Aegypto, ideo tulisti nos ut moreremur in solitudine : quid hoc facere voluisti, ut educeres nos ex Aegypto ? | And they said to Moses: Perhaps there were no graves in Egypt, therefore thou hast brought us to die in the wilderness: why wouldst thou do this, to lead us out of Egypt? | Καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς Μωυσῆν, παρὰ τὸ μὴ ὑπάρχειν μνήματα ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ, ἐξήγαγες ἡμᾶς θανατῶσαι ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ· τί τοῦτο ἐποίησας ἡμῖν, ἐξαγαγὼν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου; |
| Exodus 14 11 | et dixerunt ad Moysen : Forsitan non erant sepulchra in Aegypto, ideo tulisti nos ut moreremur in solitudine : quid hoc facere voluisti, ut educeres nos ex Aegypto ? | And they said to Moses: Perhaps there were no graves in Egypt, therefore thou hast brought us to die in the wilderness: why wouldst thou do this, to lead us out of Egypt? | Καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς Μωυσῆν, παρὰ τὸ μὴ ὑπάρχειν μνήματα ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ, ἐξήγαγες ἡμᾶς θανατῶσαι ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ· τί τοῦτο ἐποίησας ἡμῖν, ἐξαγαγὼν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου; |
| Exodus 19 15 | ait ad eos : Estote parati in diem tertium, et ne appropinquetis uxoribus vestris. | He said to them: Be ready against the third day, and come not near your wives. | Καὶ εἶπε τῷ λαῷ, γίνεσθε ἕτοιμοι, τρεῖς ἡμέρας μὴ προσέλθητε γυναικί. |
| Exodus 19 15 | ait ad eos : Estote parati in diem tertium, et ne appropinquetis uxoribus vestris. | He said to them: Be ready against the third day, and come not near your wives. | Καὶ εἶπε τῷ λαῷ, γίνεσθε ἕτοιμοι, τρεῖς ἡμέρας μὴ προσέλθητε γυναικί. |
| Exodus 19 21 | dixit ad eum : Descende, et contestare populum : ne forte velit transcendere terminos ad videndum Dominum, et pereat ex eis plurima multitudo. | He said unto him: Go down, and charge the people; lest they should have a mind to pass the limits to see the Lord, and a very great multitude of them should perish. | Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, καταβὰς διαμάρτυραι τῷ λαῷ, μή ποτε ἐγγίσωσι πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν κατανοῆσαι, καὶ πέσωσιν ἐξ αὐτῶν πλῆθος· |
| Exodus 19 24 | Cui ait Dominus : Vade, descende : ascendesque tu, et Aaron tecum : sacerdotes autem et populus ne transeant terminos, nec ascendant ad Dominum, ne forte interficiat illos. | And the Lord said to him: Go, get thee down; and thou shalt come up, thou and Aaron with thee: but let not the priests and the people pass the limits, nor come up to the Lord, lest he kill them. | Εἴπε δὲ αὐτῷ Κύριος, βάδιζε, κατάβηθι, καὶ ἀνάβηθι σὺ καὶ Ἀαρὼν μετὰ σοῦ· οἱ δὲ ἱερεῖς καὶ ὁ λαὸς μὴ βιαζέσθωσαν ἀναβῆναι πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, μὴ ποτε ἀπολέσῃ ἀπʼ αὐτῶν Κύριος. |
| Exodus 19 24 | Cui ait Dominus : Vade, descende : ascendesque tu, et Aaron tecum : sacerdotes autem et populus ne transeant terminos, nec ascendant ad Dominum, ne forte interficiat illos. | And the Lord said to him: Go, get thee down; and thou shalt come up, thou and Aaron with thee: but let not the priests and the people pass the limits, nor come up to the Lord, lest he kill them. | Εἴπε δὲ αὐτῷ Κύριος, βάδιζε, κατάβηθι, καὶ ἀνάβηθι σὺ καὶ Ἀαρὼν μετὰ σοῦ· οἱ δὲ ἱερεῖς καὶ ὁ λαὸς μὴ βιαζέσθωσαν ἀναβῆναι πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, μὴ ποτε ἀπολέσῃ ἀπʼ αὐτῶν Κύριος. |
| Exodus 19 24 | Cui ait Dominus : Vade, descende : ascendesque tu, et Aaron tecum : sacerdotes autem et populus ne transeant terminos, nec ascendant ad Dominum, ne forte interficiat illos. | And the Lord said to him: Go, get thee down; and thou shalt come up, thou and Aaron with thee: but let not the priests and the people pass the limits, nor come up to the Lord, lest he kill them. | Εἴπε δὲ αὐτῷ Κύριος, βάδιζε, κατάβηθι, καὶ ἀνάβηθι σὺ καὶ Ἀαρὼν μετὰ σοῦ· οἱ δὲ ἱερεῖς καὶ ὁ λαὸς μὴ βιαζέσθωσαν ἀναβῆναι πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, μὴ ποτε ἀπολέσῃ ἀπʼ αὐτῶν Κύριος. |
| Exodus 20 5 | Non adorabis ea, neque coles : ego sum Dominus Deus tuus fortis, zelotes, visitans iniquitatem patrum in filios, in tertiam et quartam generationem eorum qui oderunt me : | Thou shalt not adore them, nor serve them: I am the Lord thy God, mighty, jealous, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me: | Οὐ προσκυνήσεις αὐτοῖς, οὐδὲ μὴ λατρεύσεις αὐτοῖς· ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου, Θεὸς ζηλωτὴς, ἀποδιδοὺς ἁμαρτίας πατέρων ἐπὶ τέκνα, ἕως τρίτης καὶ τετάρτης γενεᾶς τοῖς μισοῦσί με, |
| Exodus 20 5 | Non adorabis ea, neque coles : ego sum Dominus Deus tuus fortis, zelotes, visitans iniquitatem patrum in filios, in tertiam et quartam generationem eorum qui oderunt me : | Thou shalt not adore them, nor serve them: I am the Lord thy God, mighty, jealous, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me: | Οὐ προσκυνήσεις αὐτοῖς, οὐδὲ μὴ λατρεύσεις αὐτοῖς· ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου, Θεὸς ζηλωτὴς, ἀποδιδοὺς ἁμαρτίας πατέρων ἐπὶ τέκνα, ἕως τρίτης καὶ τετάρτης γενεᾶς τοῖς μισοῦσί με, |
| Exodus 20 7 | Non assumes nomen Domini Dei tui in vanum : nec enim habebit insontem Dominus eum qui assumpserit nomen Domini Dei sui frustra. | Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain: for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that shall take the name of the Lord his God in vain. | Οὐ λήψῃ τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου ἐπὶ ματαίῳ· οὐ γὰρ μὴ καθαρίσῃ Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου τὸν λαμβάνοντα τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ ματαίῳ. |
| Exodus 20 7 | Non assumes nomen Domini Dei tui in vanum : nec enim habebit insontem Dominus eum qui assumpserit nomen Domini Dei sui frustra. | Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain: for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that shall take the name of the Lord his God in vain. | Οὐ λήψῃ τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου ἐπὶ ματαίῳ· οὐ γὰρ μὴ καθαρίσῃ Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου τὸν λαμβάνοντα τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ ματαίῳ. |
| Exodus 20 19 | dicentes Moysi : Loquere tu nobis, et audiemus : non loquatur nobis Dominus, ne forte moriamur. | Saying to Moses: Speak thou to us, and we will hear: let not the Lord speak to us, lest we die. | Καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λάλησον σὺ ἡμῖν, καὶ μὴ λαλείτω πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς, μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν. |
| Exodus 20 19 | dicentes Moysi : Loquere tu nobis, et audiemus : non loquatur nobis Dominus, ne forte moriamur. | Saying to Moses: Speak thou to us, and we will hear: let not the Lord speak to us, lest we die. | Καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λάλησον σὺ ἡμῖν, καὶ μὴ λαλείτω πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς, μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν. |
| Exodus 20 19 | dicentes Moysi : Loquere tu nobis, et audiemus : non loquatur nobis Dominus, ne forte moriamur. | Saying to Moses: Speak thou to us, and we will hear: let not the Lord speak to us, lest we die. | Καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λάλησον σὺ ἡμῖν, καὶ μὴ λαλείτω πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς, μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν. |
| Exodus 20 20 | Et ait Moyses ad populum : Nolite timere : ut enim probaret vos venit Deus, et ut terror illius esset in vobis, et non peccaretis. | And Moses said to the people: Fear not; for God is come to prove you, and that the dread of him might be in you, and you should not sin. | Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς Μωυσῆς, θαρσεῖτε· ἕνεκεν γὰρ τοῦ πειράσαι ὑμᾶς παρεγενήθη ὁ Θεὸς πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ὅπως ἂν γένηται ὁ φόβος αὐτοῦ ἐν ὑμῖν, ἵνα μὴ ἁμαρτάνητε. |
| Exodus 20 20 | Et ait Moyses ad populum : Nolite timere : ut enim probaret vos venit Deus, et ut terror illius esset in vobis, et non peccaretis. | And Moses said to the people: Fear not; for God is come to prove you, and that the dread of him might be in you, and you should not sin. | Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς Μωυσῆς, θαρσεῖτε· ἕνεκεν γὰρ τοῦ πειράσαι ὑμᾶς παρεγενήθη ὁ Θεὸς πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ὅπως ἂν γένηται ὁ φόβος αὐτοῦ ἐν ὑμῖν, ἵνα μὴ ἁμαρτάνητε. |
| Exodus 20 26 | Non ascendes per gradus ad altare meum, ne reveletur turpitudo tua. | Thou shalt not go up by steps unto my altar, lest thy nakedness be discovered. | οὐ ἀναβαίνω ἐν ἀναβαθμίς ἐπί ὁ θυσιαστήριον μου ὅπως ἄν μή ἀποκαλύπτω ὁ ἀσχημοσύνη σοῦ ἐπί αὐτός |
| Exodus 21 8 | Si displicuerit oculis domini sui cui tradita fuerat, dimittet eam : populo autem alieno vendendi non habebit potestatem, si spreverit eam. | If she displease the eyes of her master to whom she was delivered, he shall let her go: but he shall have no power to sell her to a foreign nation, if he despise her. | Ἐὰν μὴ εὐαρεστήσῃ τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτῆς, ἣ αὐτῷ καθωμολογήσατο, ἀπολυτρώσει αὐτήν· ἔθνει δὲ ἀλλοτρίῳ οὐ κύριός ἐστι πωλεῖν αὐτὴν, ὅτι ἠθέτησεν ἐν αὐτῇ. |
| Exodus 21 8 | Si displicuerit oculis domini sui cui tradita fuerat, dimittet eam : populo autem alieno vendendi non habebit potestatem, si spreverit eam. | If she displease the eyes of her master to whom she was delivered, he shall let her go: but he shall have no power to sell her to a foreign nation, if he despise her. | Ἐὰν μὴ εὐαρεστήσῃ τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτῆς, ἣ αὐτῷ καθωμολογήσατο, ἀπολυτρώσει αὐτήν· ἔθνει δὲ ἀλλοτρίῳ οὐ κύριός ἐστι πωλεῖν αὐτὴν, ὅτι ἠθέτησεν ἐν αὐτῇ. |
| Exodus 21 11 | Si tria ista non fecerit, egredietur gratis absque pecunia. | If he do not these three things, she shall go out free without money. | Ἐὰν δὲ τὰ τρία ταῦτα μὴ ποιήσῃ αὐτῇ, ἐξελεύσεται δωρεὰν ἄνευ ἀργυρίου. |
| Exodus 21 11 | Si tria ista non fecerit, egredietur gratis absque pecunia. | If he do not these three things, she shall go out free without money. | Ἐὰν δὲ τὰ τρία ταῦτα μὴ ποιήσῃ αὐτῇ, ἐξελεύσεται δωρεὰν ἄνευ ἀργυρίου. |
| Exodus 21 18 | Si rixati fuerint viri, et percusserit alter proximum suum lapide vel pugno, et ille mortuus non fuerit, sed jacuerit in lectulo : | If men quarrel, and the one strike his neighbour with a stone, or with his fist, and he die not, but keepeth his bed: | Ἐὰν δὲ λοιδορῶνται δύο ἄνδρες, καὶ πατάξωσι τὸν πλησίον λίθῳ ἢ πυγμῇ, καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνῃ, κατακλιθῇ δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν κοίτην, |
| Exodus 21 18 | Si rixati fuerint viri, et percusserit alter proximum suum lapide vel pugno, et ille mortuus non fuerit, sed jacuerit in lectulo : | If men quarrel, and the one strike his neighbour with a stone, or with his fist, and he die not, but keepeth his bed: | Ἐὰν δὲ λοιδορῶνται δύο ἄνδρες, καὶ πατάξωσι τὸν πλησίον λίθῳ ἢ πυγμῇ, καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνῃ, κατακλιθῇ δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν κοίτην, |
| Exodus 21 22 | Si rixati fuerint viri, et percusserit quis mulierem praegnantem, et abortivum quidem fecerit, sed ipsa vixerit : subjacebit damno quantum maritus mulieris expetierit, et arbitri judicaverint. | If men quarrel, and one strike a woman with child and she miscarry indeed, but live herself: he shall be answerable for so much damage as the woman's husband shall require, and as arbiters shall award. | Ἐὰν δὲ μάχωνται δύο ἄνδρες, καὶ πατάξωσι γυναῖκα ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχουσαν, καὶ ἐξέλθῃ τὸ παιδίον αὐτῆς μὴ ἐξεικονισμένον, ἐπιζήμιον ζημιωθήσεται· καθότι ἂν ἐπιβάλῃ ὁ ἀνὴρ τῆς γυναικὸς, δώσει μετὰ ἀξιώματος. |
| Exodus 21 22 | Si rixati fuerint viri, et percusserit quis mulierem praegnantem, et abortivum quidem fecerit, sed ipsa vixerit : subjacebit damno quantum maritus mulieris expetierit, et arbitri judicaverint. | If men quarrel, and one strike a woman with child and she miscarry indeed, but live herself: he shall be answerable for so much damage as the woman's husband shall require, and as arbiters shall award. | Ἐὰν δὲ μάχωνται δύο ἄνδρες, καὶ πατάξωσι γυναῖκα ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχουσαν, καὶ ἐξέλθῃ τὸ παιδίον αὐτῆς μὴ ἐξεικονισμένον, ἐπιζήμιον ζημιωθήσεται· καθότι ἂν ἐπιβάλῃ ὁ ἀνὴρ τῆς γυναικὸς, δώσει μετὰ ἀξιώματος. |
| Exodus 21 29 | Quod si bos cornupeta fuerit ab heri et nudiustertius, et contestati sunt dominum ejus, nec recluserit eum, occideritque virum aut mulierem : et bos lapidibus obruetur, et dominum ejus occident. | But if the ox was wont to push with his horn yesterday, and the day before, and they warned his master, and he did not shut him up, and he shall kill a man or a woman: then the ox shall be stoned, and his owner also shall be put to death. | Ἐὰν δὲ ὁ ταῦρος κερατιστὴς ᾖ πρὸ τῆς χθὲς καὶ πρὸ τῆς τρίτης, καὶ διαμαρτύρωνται τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ ἀφανίσῃ αὐτὸν, ἀνέλῃ δὲ ἄνδρα ἢ γυναῖκα, ὁ ταῦρος λιθοβοληθήσεται, καὶ ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ προσαποθανεῖται. |
| Exodus 21 29 | Quod si bos cornupeta fuerit ab heri et nudiustertius, et contestati sunt dominum ejus, nec recluserit eum, occideritque virum aut mulierem : et bos lapidibus obruetur, et dominum ejus occident. | But if the ox was wont to push with his horn yesterday, and the day before, and they warned his master, and he did not shut him up, and he shall kill a man or a woman: then the ox shall be stoned, and his owner also shall be put to death. | Ἐὰν δὲ ὁ ταῦρος κερατιστὴς ᾖ πρὸ τῆς χθὲς καὶ πρὸ τῆς τρίτης, καὶ διαμαρτύρωνται τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ ἀφανίσῃ αὐτὸν, ἀνέλῃ δὲ ἄνδρα ἢ γυναῖκα, ὁ ταῦρος λιθοβοληθήσεται, καὶ ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ προσαποθανεῖται. |
| Exodus 21 33 | Si quis aperuerit cisternam, et foderit, et non operuerit eam, cecideritque bos aut asinus in eam, | If a man open a pit, and dig one, and cover it not, and an ox or an ass fall into it, | Ἐὰν δέ τις ἀνοίξῃ λάκκον ἢ λατομήσῃ λάκκον, καὶ μὴ καλύψῃ αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐμπέσῃ ἐκεῖ μόσχος ἢ ὄνος, |
| Exodus 21 33 | Si quis aperuerit cisternam, et foderit, et non operuerit eam, cecideritque bos aut asinus in eam, | If a man open a pit, and dig one, and cover it not, and an ox or an ass fall into it, | Ἐὰν δέ τις ἀνοίξῃ λάκκον ἢ λατομήσῃ λάκκον, καὶ μὴ καλύψῃ αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐμπέσῃ ἐκεῖ μόσχος ἢ ὄνος, |
| Exodus 21 36 | Sin autem sciebat quod bos cornupeta esset ab heri et nudiustertius, et non custodivit eum dominus suus : reddet bovem pro bove, et cadaver integrum accipiet. | But if he knew that his ox was wont to push yesterday, and the day before, and his master did not keep him in; he shall pay ox for ox, and shall take the whole carcass. | Ἐὰν δὲ γνωρίζηται ὁ ταῦρος ὅτι κερατιστής ἐστι πρὸ τῆς χθὲς καὶ πρὸ τῆς τρίτης ἡμέρας, καὶ διαμεμαρτυρημένοι ὦσι τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτοῦ· καὶ μὴ ἀφανίσῃ αὐτὸν, ἀποτίσει ταῦρον ἀντὶ ταύρου, ὁ δὲ τετελευτηκὼς αὐτῷ ἔσται. |
| Exodus 21 36 | Sin autem sciebat quod bos cornupeta esset ab heri et nudiustertius, et non custodivit eum dominus suus : reddet bovem pro bove, et cadaver integrum accipiet. | But if he knew that his ox was wont to push yesterday, and the day before, and his master did not keep him in; he shall pay ox for ox, and shall take the whole carcass. | Ἐὰν δὲ γνωρίζηται ὁ ταῦρος ὅτι κερατιστής ἐστι πρὸ τῆς χθὲς καὶ πρὸ τῆς τρίτης ἡμέρας, καὶ διαμεμαρτυρημένοι ὦσι τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτοῦ· καὶ μὴ ἀφανίσῃ αὐτὸν, ἀποτίσει ταῦρον ἀντὶ ταύρου, ὁ δὲ τετελευτηκὼς αὐτῷ ἔσται. |
| Exodus 22 2 | Si effringens fur domum sive suffodiens fuerit inventus, et accepto vulnere mortuus fuerit, percussor non erit reus sanguinis. | If a thief be found breaking open a house or undermining it, and be wounded so as to die: he that slew him shall not be guilty of blood. | Ἐὰν δὲ ἀνατείλῃ ὁ ἥλιος ἐπʼ αὐτῷ, ἔνοχός ἐστιν, ἀνταποθανεῖται· ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ὑπάρχῃ αὐτῷ, πραθήτω ἀντὶ τοῦ κλέμματος. |
| Exodus 22 2 | Si effringens fur domum sive suffodiens fuerit inventus, et accepto vulnere mortuus fuerit, percussor non erit reus sanguinis. | If a thief be found breaking open a house or undermining it, and be wounded so as to die: he that slew him shall not be guilty of blood. | Ἐὰν δὲ ἀνατείλῃ ὁ ἥλιος ἐπʼ αὐτῷ, ἔνοχός ἐστιν, ἀνταποθανεῖται· ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ὑπάρχῃ αὐτῷ, πραθήτω ἀντὶ τοῦ κλέμματος. |
| Exodus 22 7 | Si quis commendaverit amico pecuniam aut vas in custodiam, et ab eo, qui susceperat, furto ablata fuerint : si invenitur fur, duplum reddet : | If a man deliver money, or any vessel unto his friend to keep, and they be stolen away from him that received them: if the thief be found, he shall restore double: | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ εὑρεθῇ ὁ κλέψας, προσελεύσεται ὁ κύριος τῆς οἰκίας ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ὀμεῖται ἦ μὴν μὴ αὐτὸν πεπονηρεῦσθαι ἐφʼ ὅλης τῆς παρακαταθήκης τοῦ πλησίον, |
| Exodus 22 7 | Si quis commendaverit amico pecuniam aut vas in custodiam, et ab eo, qui susceperat, furto ablata fuerint : si invenitur fur, duplum reddet : | If a man deliver money, or any vessel unto his friend to keep, and they be stolen away from him that received them: if the thief be found, he shall restore double: | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ εὑρεθῇ ὁ κλέψας, προσελεύσεται ὁ κύριος τῆς οἰκίας ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ὀμεῖται ἦ μὴν μὴ αὐτὸν πεπονηρεῦσθαι ἐφʼ ὅλης τῆς παρακαταθήκης τοῦ πλησίον, |
| Exodus 22 7 | Si quis commendaverit amico pecuniam aut vas in custodiam, et ab eo, qui susceperat, furto ablata fuerint : si invenitur fur, duplum reddet : | If a man deliver money, or any vessel unto his friend to keep, and they be stolen away from him that received them: if the thief be found, he shall restore double: | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ εὑρεθῇ ὁ κλέψας, προσελεύσεται ὁ κύριος τῆς οἰκίας ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ὀμεῖται ἦ μὴν μὴ αὐτὸν πεπονηρεῦσθαι ἐφʼ ὅλης τῆς παρακαταθήκης τοῦ πλησίον, |
| Exodus 22 7 | Si quis commendaverit amico pecuniam aut vas in custodiam, et ab eo, qui susceperat, furto ablata fuerint : si invenitur fur, duplum reddet : | If a man deliver money, or any vessel unto his friend to keep, and they be stolen away from him that received them: if the thief be found, he shall restore double: | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ εὑρεθῇ ὁ κλέψας, προσελεύσεται ὁ κύριος τῆς οἰκίας ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ὀμεῖται ἦ μὴν μὴ αὐτὸν πεπονηρεῦσθαι ἐφʼ ὅλης τῆς παρακαταθήκης τοῦ πλησίον, |
| Exodus 22 10 | Si quis commendaverit proximo suo asinum, bovem, ovem, et omne jumentum ad custodiam, et mortuum fuerit, aut debilitatum, vel captum ab hostibus, nullusque hoc viderit : | If a man deliver ass, ox, sheep, or any beast, to his neighbour's custody, and it die, or be hurt, or be taken by enemies, and no man saw it: | ὅρκος ἔσται τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀνὰ μέσον ἀμφοτέρων, ἦ μὴν μὴ αὐτὸν πεπονηρεῦσθαι καθόλου τῆς παρακαταθήκης τοῦ πλησίον· καὶ οὕτως προσδέξεται ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἀποτίσει. |
| Exodus 22 10 | Si quis commendaverit proximo suo asinum, bovem, ovem, et omne jumentum ad custodiam, et mortuum fuerit, aut debilitatum, vel captum ab hostibus, nullusque hoc viderit : | If a man deliver ass, ox, sheep, or any beast, to his neighbour's custody, and it die, or be hurt, or be taken by enemies, and no man saw it: | ὅρκος ἔσται τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀνὰ μέσον ἀμφοτέρων, ἦ μὴν μὴ αὐτὸν πεπονηρεῦσθαι καθόλου τῆς παρακαταθήκης τοῦ πλησίον· καὶ οὕτως προσδέξεται ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἀποτίσει. |
| Exodus 22 13 | si comestum a bestia, deferat ad eum quod occisum est, et non restituet. | If it were eaten by a beast, let him bring to him that which was slain, and he shall not make restitution. | Ἐὰν δὲ αἰτήσῃ τις παρὰ τοῦ πλησίον, καὶ συντριβῇ ἢ ἀποθάνῃ ἢ αἰχμάλωτον γένηται, ὁ δὲ κύριος μὴ ᾖ μετʼ αὐτοῦ, ἀποτίσει. |
| Exodus 22 13 | si comestum a bestia, deferat ad eum quod occisum est, et non restituet. | If it were eaten by a beast, let him bring to him that which was slain, and he shall not make restitution. | Ἐὰν δὲ αἰτήσῃ τις παρὰ τοῦ πλησίον, καὶ συντριβῇ ἢ ἀποθάνῃ ἢ αἰχμάλωτον γένηται, ὁ δὲ κύριος μὴ ᾖ μετʼ αὐτοῦ, ἀποτίσει. |
| Exodus 22 16 | Si seduxerit quis virginem necdum desponsatam, dormieritque cum ea : dotabit eam, et habebit eam uxorem. | If a man seduce a virgin not yet espoused, and lie with her: he shall endow her, and have her to wife. | Ἐὰν δὲ ἀνανεύων ἀνανεύσῃ, καὶ μὴ βούληται ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῆς δοῦναι αὐτὴν αὐτῷ γυναῖκα, ἀργύριον ἀποτίσει τῷ πατρὶ καθʼ ὅσον ἐστὶν ἡ φερνὴ τῶν παρθένων. |
| Exodus 22 16 | Si seduxerit quis virginem necdum desponsatam, dormieritque cum ea : dotabit eam, et habebit eam uxorem. | If a man seduce a virgin not yet espoused, and lie with her: he shall endow her, and have her to wife. | Ἐὰν δὲ ἀνανεύων ἀνανεύσῃ, καὶ μὴ βούληται ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῆς δοῦναι αὐτὴν αὐτῷ γυναῖκα, ἀργύριον ἀποτίσει τῷ πατρὶ καθʼ ὅσον ἐστὶν ἡ φερνὴ τῶν παρθένων. |
| Exodus 22 20 | Qui immolat diis, occidetur, praeterquam Domino soli. | He that sacrificeth to gods, shall be put to death, save only to the Lord. | Καὶ προσήλυτον οὐ κακώσετε, οὐδὲ μὴ θλίψητε αὐτόν· ἦτε γάρ προσήλυτοι ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ. |
| Exodus 22 20 | Qui immolat diis, occidetur, praeterquam Domino soli. | He that sacrificeth to gods, shall be put to death, save only to the Lord. | Καὶ προσήλυτον οὐ κακώσετε, οὐδὲ μὴ θλίψητε αὐτόν· ἦτε γάρ προσήλυτοι ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ. |
| Exodus 23 13 | Omnia quae dixi vobis, custodite. Et per nomen externorum deorum non jurabitis, neque audietur ex ore vestro. | Keep all things that I have said to you. And by the name of strange gods you shall not swear, neither shall it be heard out of your mouth. | Πάντα ὅσα εἴρηκα πρὸς ὑμᾶς, φυλάξασθε· καὶ ὄνομα θεῶν ἑτέρων οὐκ ἀναμνησθήσεσθε, οὐδὲ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐκ τοῦ στόματος ὑμῶν. |
| Exodus 23 13 | Omnia quae dixi vobis, custodite. Et per nomen externorum deorum non jurabitis, neque audietur ex ore vestro. | Keep all things that I have said to you. And by the name of strange gods you shall not swear, neither shall it be heard out of your mouth. | Πάντα ὅσα εἴρηκα πρὸς ὑμᾶς, φυλάξασθε· καὶ ὄνομα θεῶν ἑτέρων οὐκ ἀναμνησθήσεσθε, οὐδὲ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐκ τοῦ στόματος ὑμῶν. |
| Exodus 23 18 | Non immolabis super fermento sanguinem victimae meae, nec remanebit adeps solemnitatis meae usque mane. | Thou shalt not sacrifice the blood of my victim upon leaven, neither shall the fat of my solemnity remain until the morning. | Ὅταν γὰρ ἐκβάλω τὰ ἔθνη ἀπὸ προσώπου σου, καὶ ἐμπλατύνω τὰ ὅριά σου, οὐ θύσεις ἐπὶ ζύμῃ αἷμα θυμιάματός μου, οὐδὲ μὴ κοιμηθῇ στέαρ τῆς ἑορτῆς μου ἕως πρωΐ. |
| Exodus 23 18 | Non immolabis super fermento sanguinem victimae meae, nec remanebit adeps solemnitatis meae usque mane. | Thou shalt not sacrifice the blood of my victim upon leaven, neither shall the fat of my solemnity remain until the morning. | Ὅταν γὰρ ἐκβάλω τὰ ἔθνη ἀπὸ προσώπου σου, καὶ ἐμπλατύνω τὰ ὅριά σου, οὐ θύσεις ἐπὶ ζύμῃ αἷμα θυμιάματός μου, οὐδὲ μὴ κοιμηθῇ στέαρ τῆς ἑορτῆς μου ἕως πρωΐ. |
| Exodus 23 21 | Observa eum, et audi vocem ejus, nec contemnendum putes : quia non dimittet cum peccaveris, et est nomen meum in illo. | Take notice of him, and hear his voice, and do not think him one to be contemned: for he will not forgive when thou hast sinned, and my name is in him. | Πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ, καὶ εἰσάκουε αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ ἀπείθει αὐτῷ, οὐ γὰρ μὴ ὑποστείληταί σε· τὸ γὰρ ὄνομά μου ἐστὶν ἐπʼ αὐτῷ. |
| Exodus 23 21 | Observa eum, et audi vocem ejus, nec contemnendum putes : quia non dimittet cum peccaveris, et est nomen meum in illo. | Take notice of him, and hear his voice, and do not think him one to be contemned: for he will not forgive when thou hast sinned, and my name is in him. | Πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ, καὶ εἰσάκουε αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ ἀπείθει αὐτῷ, οὐ γὰρ μὴ ὑποστείληταί σε· τὸ γὰρ ὄνομά μου ἐστὶν ἐπʼ αὐτῷ. |
| Exodus 23 21 | Observa eum, et audi vocem ejus, nec contemnendum putes : quia non dimittet cum peccaveris, et est nomen meum in illo. | Take notice of him, and hear his voice, and do not think him one to be contemned: for he will not forgive when thou hast sinned, and my name is in him. | Πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ, καὶ εἰσάκουε αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ ἀπείθει αὐτῷ, οὐ γὰρ μὴ ὑποστείληταί σε· τὸ γὰρ ὄνομά μου ἐστὶν ἐπʼ αὐτῷ. |
| Exodus 23 21 | Observa eum, et audi vocem ejus, nec contemnendum putes : quia non dimittet cum peccaveris, et est nomen meum in illo. | Take notice of him, and hear his voice, and do not think him one to be contemned: for he will not forgive when thou hast sinned, and my name is in him. | Πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ, καὶ εἰσάκουε αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ ἀπείθει αὐτῷ, οὐ γὰρ μὴ ὑποστείληταί σε· τὸ γὰρ ὄνομά μου ἐστὶν ἐπʼ αὐτῷ. |
| Exodus 23 24 | Non adorabis deos eorum, nec coles eos : non facies opera eorum, sed destrues eos, et confringes statuas eorum. | Thou shalt not adore their gods, nor serve them. Thou shalt not do their works, but shalt destroy them, and break their statues. | Οὐ προσκυνήσεις τοῖς θεοῖς αὐτῶν, οὐδὲ μὴ λατρεύσῃς αὐτοῖς· οὐ ποιήσεις κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν· ἀλλὰ καθαιρέσει καθελεῖς, καὶ συντρίβων συντρίψεις τὰς στήλας αὐτῶν. |
| Exodus 23 24 | Non adorabis deos eorum, nec coles eos : non facies opera eorum, sed destrues eos, et confringes statuas eorum. | Thou shalt not adore their gods, nor serve them. Thou shalt not do their works, but shalt destroy them, and break their statues. | Οὐ προσκυνήσεις τοῖς θεοῖς αὐτῶν, οὐδὲ μὴ λατρεύσῃς αὐτοῖς· οὐ ποιήσεις κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν· ἀλλὰ καθαιρέσει καθελεῖς, καὶ συντρίβων συντρίψεις τὰς στήλας αὐτῶν. |
| Exodus 23 29 | Non ejiciam eos a facie tua anno uno : ne terra in solitudinem redigatur, et crescant contra te bestiae. | I will not cast them out from thy face in one year; lest the land be brought into a wilderness, and the beasts multiply against thee. | Οὐκ ἐκβαλῶ αὐτοὺς ἐν ἐνιαυτῷ ἑνὶ, ἵνα μὴ γένηται ἡ γῆ ἔρημος, καὶ πολλὰ γένηται ἐπὶ σὲ τὰ θηρία τῆς γῆς. |
| Exodus 23 29 | Non ejiciam eos a facie tua anno uno : ne terra in solitudinem redigatur, et crescant contra te bestiae. | I will not cast them out from thy face in one year; lest the land be brought into a wilderness, and the beasts multiply against thee. | Οὐκ ἐκβαλῶ αὐτοὺς ἐν ἐνιαυτῷ ἑνὶ, ἵνα μὴ γένηται ἡ γῆ ἔρημος, καὶ πολλὰ γένηται ἐπὶ σὲ τὰ θηρία τῆς γῆς. |
| Exodus 23 33 | Non habitent in terra tua, ne forte peccare te faciant in me, si servieris diis eorum : quod tibi certe erit in scandalum. | Let them not dwell in thy land, lest perhaps they make thee sin against me, if thou serve their gods; which, undoubtedly, will be a scandal to thee. | καί οὐ ἐγκαθίημι ἐν ὁ γῆ σοῦ ἵνα μή ἁμαρτάνω σέ ποιέω πρός μέ ἐάν γάρ δουλεύω ὁ θεός αὐτός οὗτος εἰμί σοί πρόσκομμα |
| Exodus 28 32 | in cujus medio supra erit capitium, et ora per gyrum ejus textilis, sicut fieri solet in extremis vestium partibus, ne facile rumpatur. | In the midst whereof above shall be a hole for the head, and a border round about it woven, as is wont to be made in the outmost parts of garments, that it may not easily be broken. | Καὶ ἔσται τὸ περιστόμιον ἐξ αὐτοῦ μέσον, ὤαν ἔχον κύκλῳ τοῦ περιστομίου, ἔργον ὑφαντου, τὴν συμβολὴν συνυφασμένην ἐξ αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ ῥαγῇ. |
| Exodus 28 32 | in cujus medio supra erit capitium, et ora per gyrum ejus textilis, sicut fieri solet in extremis vestium partibus, ne facile rumpatur. | In the midst whereof above shall be a hole for the head, and a border round about it woven, as is wont to be made in the outmost parts of garments, that it may not easily be broken. | Καὶ ἔσται τὸ περιστόμιον ἐξ αὐτοῦ μέσον, ὤαν ἔχον κύκλῳ τοῦ περιστομίου, ἔργον ὑφαντου, τὴν συμβολὴν συνυφασμένην ἐξ αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ ῥαγῇ. |
| Exodus 28 35 | Et vestietur ea Aaron in officio ministerii, ut audiatur sonitus quando ingreditur et egreditur sanctuarium in conspectu Domini, et non moriatur. | And Aaron shall be vested with it in the office of his ministry, that the sound may be heard, when he goeth in and cometh out of the sanctuary, in the sight of the Lord, and that he may not die. | Καὶ ἔσται Ἀαρὼν ἐν τῷ λειτουργεῖν ἀκουστὴ ἡ φωνὴ αὐτοῦ, εἰσιόντι εἰς τὸ ἅγιον ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ ἐξιόντι, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνῃ. |
| Exodus 28 35 | Et vestietur ea Aaron in officio ministerii, ut audiatur sonitus quando ingreditur et egreditur sanctuarium in conspectu Domini, et non moriatur. | And Aaron shall be vested with it in the office of his ministry, that the sound may be heard, when he goeth in and cometh out of the sanctuary, in the sight of the Lord, and that he may not die. | Καὶ ἔσται Ἀαρὼν ἐν τῷ λειτουργεῖν ἀκουστὴ ἡ φωνὴ αὐτοῦ, εἰσιόντι εἰς τὸ ἅγιον ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ ἐξιόντι, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνῃ. |
| Exodus 28 43 | et utentur eis Aaron et filii ejus quando ingredientur tabernaculum testimonii, vel quando appropinquant ad altare ut ministrent in sanctuario, ne iniquitatis rei moriantur. Legitimum sempiternum erit Aaron, et semini ejus post eum. | And Aaron and his sons shall use them when they shall go into the tabernacle of the testimony, or when they approach to the altar to minister in the sanctuary. lest being guilty of iniquity they die. It shall be a law for ever to Aaron, and to his seed after him. | καί ἔχω Ἀαρών αὐτός καί ὁ υἱός αὐτός ὥς ἄν εἰσπορεύομαι εἰς ὁ σκηνή ὁ μαρτύριον ἤ ὅταν προσπορεύομαι λειτουργέω πρός ὁ θυσιαστήριον ὁ ἅγιος καί οὐ ἐπάγω πρός ἑαυτοῦ ἁμαρτία ἵνα μή ἀποθνήσκω νόμιμος αἰώνιος αὐτός καί ὁ σπέρμα αὐτός μετά αὐτός |
| Exodus 30 20 | quando ingressuri sunt tabernaculum testimonii, et quando accessuri sunt ad altare, ut offerant in eo thymiama Domino, | When they are going into the tabernacle of the testimony, and when they are to come to the altar, to offer on it incense to the Lord, | Ὅταν εἰσπορεύωνται εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, νίψονται ὕδατι, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνωσιν, ὅταν προσπορεύωνται πρὸς τὸ θυσιαστήριον λειτουργεῖν καὶ ἀναφέρειν τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα Κυρίῳ. |
| Exodus 30 20 | quando ingressuri sunt tabernaculum testimonii, et quando accessuri sunt ad altare, ut offerant in eo thymiama Domino, | When they are going into the tabernacle of the testimony, and when they are to come to the altar, to offer on it incense to the Lord, | Ὅταν εἰσπορεύωνται εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, νίψονται ὕδατι, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνωσιν, ὅταν προσπορεύωνται πρὸς τὸ θυσιαστήριον λειτουργεῖν καὶ ἀναφέρειν τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα Κυρίῳ. |
| Exodus 30 21 | ne forte moriantur ; legitimum sempiternum erit ipsi, et semini ejus per successiones. | Lest perhaps they die. It shall be an everlasting law to him, and to his seed by successions. | Νίψονται τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τοὺς πόδας ὕδατι, ὅταν εἰσπορεύωνται εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, νίψονται ὕδατι, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνωσι· καὶ ἔσται αὐτοῖς νόμιμον αἰώνιον, αὐτῷ καὶ ταῖς γενεαῖς αὐτοῦ μετʼ αὐτόν. |
| Exodus 30 21 | ne forte moriantur ; legitimum sempiternum erit ipsi, et semini ejus per successiones. | Lest perhaps they die. It shall be an everlasting law to him, and to his seed by successions. | Νίψονται τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τοὺς πόδας ὕδατι, ὅταν εἰσπορεύωνται εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, νίψονται ὕδατι, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνωσι· καὶ ἔσται αὐτοῖς νόμιμον αἰώνιον, αὐτῷ καὶ ταῖς γενεαῖς αὐτοῦ μετʼ αὐτόν. |
| Exodus 32 12 | Ne quaeso dicant Aegyptii : Callide eduxit eos, ut interficeret in montibus, et deleret e terra : quiescat ira tua, et esto placabilis super nequitia populi tui. | Let not the Egyptians say, I beseech thee: He craftily brought them out, that he might kill them in the mountains, and destroy them from the earth: let thy anger cease, and be appeased upon the wickedness of thy people. | Μή ποτε εἴπωσιν οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι λέγοντες Μετὰ πονηρίας ἐξήγαγεν αὐτοὺς ἀποκτεῖναι ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν καὶ ἐξαναλῶσαι αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς. παῦσαι τῆς ὀργῆς τοῦ θυμοῦ σου, καὶ ἵλεως γενοῦ ἐπὶ τῇ κακίᾳ τοῦ λαοῦ σου, |
| Exodus 32 22 | Cui ille respondit : Ne indignetur dominus meus : tu enim nosti populum istum, quod pronus sit ad malum : | And he answered him: Let not my lord be offended; for thou knowest this people, that they are prone to evil. | καὶ εἶπεν Ἀαρὼν πρὸς Μωυσῆν, μὴ ὀργίζου, κύριε· σὺ γὰρ οἶδας τὸ ὅρμημα τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου. |
| Exodus 32 22 | Cui ille respondit : Ne indignetur dominus meus : tu enim nosti populum istum, quod pronus sit ad malum : | And he answered him: Let not my lord be offended; for thou knowest this people, that they are prone to evil. | καὶ εἶπεν Ἀαρὼν πρὸς Μωυσῆν, μὴ ὀργίζου, κύριε· σὺ γὰρ οἶδας τὸ ὅρμημα τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου. |
| Exodus 32 32 | aut si non facis, dele me de libro tuo quem scripsisti. | Or if thou do not, strike me out of the book that thou hast written. | Καὶ νῦν εἰ μὲν ἀφεῖς αὐτοῖς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν αὐτῶν, ἄφες· εἰ δὲ μή, ἐξάλειψόν με ἐκ τῆς βίβλου σου, ἧς ἔγραψας. |
| Exodus 32 32 | aut si non facis, dele me de libro tuo quem scripsisti. | Or if thou do not, strike me out of the book that thou hast written. | Καὶ νῦν εἰ μὲν ἀφεῖς αὐτοῖς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν αὐτῶν, ἄφες· εἰ δὲ μή, ἐξάλειψόν με ἐκ τῆς βίβλου σου, ἧς ἔγραψας. |
| Exodus 33 3 | et intres in terram fluentem lacte et melle. Non enim ascendam tecum, quia populus durae cervicis es : ne forte disperdam te in via. | That thou mayst enter into the land that floweth with milk and honey. For I will not go up with thee, because thou art a stiffnecked people; lest I destroy thee in the way. | Καὶ εἰσάξω σε εἰς γῆν ῥέουσαν γάλα καὶ μέλι· οὐ γὰρ μὴ συναναβῶ μετὰ σου, διὰ τὸ λαὸν σκληροτράχηλόν σε εἶναι, ἵνα μὴ ἐξαναλώσω σεε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ. |
| Exodus 33 3 | et intres in terram fluentem lacte et melle. Non enim ascendam tecum, quia populus durae cervicis es : ne forte disperdam te in via. | That thou mayst enter into the land that floweth with milk and honey. For I will not go up with thee, because thou art a stiffnecked people; lest I destroy thee in the way. | Καὶ εἰσάξω σε εἰς γῆν ῥέουσαν γάλα καὶ μέλι· οὐ γὰρ μὴ συναναβῶ μετὰ σου, διὰ τὸ λαὸν σκληροτράχηλόν σε εἶναι, ἵνα μὴ ἐξαναλώσω σεε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ. |
| Exodus 33 3 | et intres in terram fluentem lacte et melle. Non enim ascendam tecum, quia populus durae cervicis es : ne forte disperdam te in via. | That thou mayst enter into the land that floweth with milk and honey. For I will not go up with thee, because thou art a stiffnecked people; lest I destroy thee in the way. | Καὶ εἰσάξω σε εἰς γῆν ῥέουσαν γάλα καὶ μέλι· οὐ γὰρ μὴ συναναβῶ μετὰ σου, διὰ τὸ λαὸν σκληροτράχηλόν σε εἶναι, ἵνα μὴ ἐξαναλώσω σεε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ. |
| Exodus 33 3 | et intres in terram fluentem lacte et melle. Non enim ascendam tecum, quia populus durae cervicis es : ne forte disperdam te in via. | That thou mayst enter into the land that floweth with milk and honey. For I will not go up with thee, because thou art a stiffnecked people; lest I destroy thee in the way. | Καὶ εἰσάξω σε εἰς γῆν ῥέουσαν γάλα καὶ μέλι· οὐ γὰρ μὴ συναναβῶ μετὰ σου, διὰ τὸ λαὸν σκληροτράχηλόν σε εἶναι, ἵνα μὴ ἐξαναλώσω σεε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ. |
| Exodus 33 5 | Dixitque Dominus ad Moysen : Loquere filiis Israel : Populus durae cervicis es : semel ascendam in medio tui, et delebo te. Jam nunc depone ornatum tuum, ut sciam quid faciam tibi. | And the Lord said to Moses: Say to the children of Israel: Thou art a stiffnecked people, once I shall come up in the midst of thee, and shall destroy thee. Now presently lay aside thy ornaments, that I may know what to do to thee. | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ, ὑμεῖς λαὸς σκληροτράχηλος· ὁρᾶτε, μὴ πληγὴν ἄλλην ἐπάξω ἐγὼ ἐφʼ ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἐξαναλώσω ὑμᾶς· νῦν οὖν ἀφέλεσθε τὰς στολὰς τῶν δοξῶν ὑμῶν, καὶ τὸν κόσμον, καὶ δείξω σοι ἃ ποιήσω σοι. |
| Exodus 33 5 | Dixitque Dominus ad Moysen : Loquere filiis Israel : Populus durae cervicis es : semel ascendam in medio tui, et delebo te. Jam nunc depone ornatum tuum, ut sciam quid faciam tibi. | And the Lord said to Moses: Say to the children of Israel: Thou art a stiffnecked people, once I shall come up in the midst of thee, and shall destroy thee. Now presently lay aside thy ornaments, that I may know what to do to thee. | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ, ὑμεῖς λαὸς σκληροτράχηλος· ὁρᾶτε, μὴ πληγὴν ἄλλην ἐπάξω ἐγὼ ἐφʼ ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἐξαναλώσω ὑμᾶς· νῦν οὖν ἀφέλεσθε τὰς στολὰς τῶν δοξῶν ὑμῶν, καὶ τὸν κόσμον, καὶ δείξω σοι ἃ ποιήσω σοι. |
| Exodus 33 15 | Et ait Moyses : Si non tu ipse praecedas, ne educas nos de loco isto. | And Moses said: If thou thyself dost not go before, bring us not out of this place. | Καὶ λέγει πρὸς αὐτόν, εἰ μὴ αὐτὸς σὺ σνμπορεύῃ, μή με ἀναγάγῃς ἐντεῦθεν. |
| Exodus 33 15 | Et ait Moyses : Si non tu ipse praecedas, ne educas nos de loco isto. | And Moses said: If thou thyself dost not go before, bring us not out of this place. | Καὶ λέγει πρὸς αὐτόν, εἰ μὴ αὐτὸς σὺ σνμπορεύῃ, μή με ἀναγάγῃς ἐντεῦθεν. |
| Exodus 33 15 | Et ait Moyses : Si non tu ipse praecedas, ne educas nos de loco isto. | And Moses said: If thou thyself dost not go before, bring us not out of this place. | Καὶ λέγει πρὸς αὐτόν, εἰ μὴ αὐτὸς σὺ σνμπορεύῃ, μή με ἀναγάγῃς ἐντεῦθεν. |
| Exodus 33 15 | Et ait Moyses : Si non tu ipse praecedas, ne educas nos de loco isto. | And Moses said: If thou thyself dost not go before, bring us not out of this place. | Καὶ λέγει πρὸς αὐτόν, εἰ μὴ αὐτὸς σὺ σνμπορεύῃ, μή με ἀναγάγῃς ἐντεῦθεν. |
| Exodus 33 20 | Rursumque ait : Non poteris videre faciem meam : non enim videbit me homo et vivet. | And again he said: Thou canst not see my face: for man shall not see me, and live. | Καὶ εἶπε, οὐ δυνήσῃ ἰδεῖν τὸ πρόσωπόν μου· οὐ γὰρ μὴ ἴδῃ ἄνθρωπος τὸ πρόσωπόν μου, καὶ ζήσεται. |
| Exodus 33 20 | Rursumque ait : Non poteris videre faciem meam : non enim videbit me homo et vivet. | And again he said: Thou canst not see my face: for man shall not see me, and live. | Καὶ εἶπε, οὐ δυνήσῃ ἰδεῖν τὸ πρόσωπόν μου· οὐ γὰρ μὴ ἴδῃ ἄνθρωπος τὸ πρόσωπόν μου, καὶ ζήσεται. |
| Exodus 34 3 | Nullus ascendat tecum, nec videatur quispiam per totum montem : boves quoque et oves non pascantur e contra. | Let no man go up with thee, and let not any man be seen throughout all the mount; neither let the oxen nor the sheep feed over against it. | Καὶ μηδεὶς ἀναβήτω μετὰ σοῦ μηδὲ ὀφθήτω ἐν παντὶ τῷ ὄρει· καὶ τὰ πρόβατα καὶ βόες μὴ νεμέσθωσαν πλησίον τοῦ ὄρους ἐκείνου. |
| Exodus 34 3 | Nullus ascendat tecum, nec videatur quispiam per totum montem : boves quoque et oves non pascantur e contra. | Let no man go up with thee, and let not any man be seen throughout all the mount; neither let the oxen nor the sheep feed over against it. | Καὶ μηδεὶς ἀναβήτω μετὰ σοῦ μηδὲ ὀφθήτω ἐν παντὶ τῷ ὄρει· καὶ τὰ πρόβατα καὶ βόες μὴ νεμέσθωσαν πλησίον τοῦ ὄρους ἐκείνου. |
| Exodus 34 12 | Cave ne umquam cum habitatoribus terrae illius jungas amicitias, quae sint tibi in ruinam : | Beware thou never join in friendship with the inhabitants of that land, which may be thy ruin: | Πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ, μή ποτε θῇς διαθήκην τοῖς ἐγκαθημένοις ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἰς ἣν εἰσπορεύῃ εἰς αὐτὴν, μή σοι γένηται πρόσκομμα ἐν ὑμῖν. |
| Exodus 34 12 | Cave ne umquam cum habitatoribus terrae illius jungas amicitias, quae sint tibi in ruinam : | Beware thou never join in friendship with the inhabitants of that land, which may be thy ruin: | Πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ, μή ποτε θῇς διαθήκην τοῖς ἐγκαθημένοις ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἰς ἣν εἰσπορεύῃ εἰς αὐτὴν, μή σοι γένηται πρόσκομμα ἐν ὑμῖν. |
| Exodus 34 12 | Cave ne umquam cum habitatoribus terrae illius jungas amicitias, quae sint tibi in ruinam : | Beware thou never join in friendship with the inhabitants of that land, which may be thy ruin: | Πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ, μή ποτε θῇς διαθήκην τοῖς ἐγκαθημένοις ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἰς ἣν εἰσπορεύῃ εἰς αὐτὴν, μή σοι γένηται πρόσκομμα ἐν ὑμῖν. |
| Exodus 34 14 | noli adorare deum alienum. Dominus zelotes nomen ejus ; Deus est aemulator. | Adore not any strange god. The Lord his name is jealous, he is a jealous God. | Οὐ γὰρ μὴ προσκυνήσητε θεοῖς ἑτέροις· ὁ γὰρ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, ζηλωτὸν ὄνομα, Θεὸς ζηλωτής ἐστι. |
| Exodus 34 14 | noli adorare deum alienum. Dominus zelotes nomen ejus ; Deus est aemulator. | Adore not any strange god. The Lord his name is jealous, he is a jealous God. | Οὐ γὰρ μὴ προσκυνήσητε θεοῖς ἑτέροις· ὁ γὰρ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, ζηλωτὸν ὄνομα, Θεὸς ζηλωτής ἐστι. |
| Exodus 34 15 | Ne ineas pactum cum hominibus illarum regionum : ne, cum fornicati fuerint cum diis suis, et adoraverint simulacra eorum, vocet te quispiam ut comedas de immolatis. | Make no covenant with the men of those countries; lest, when they have committed fornication with their gods, and have adored their idols, some one call thee to eat of the things sacrificed. | Μή ποτε θῇς διαθήκην τοῖς ἔγκαθημένοις ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐκπορνεύσωσιν ὀπίσω τῶν θεῶν αὐτῶν, καὶ θύσωσι τοῖς θεοῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ καλέσωσίν σε, καὶ φάγῃς τῶν αὐτῶν, |
| Exodus 34 20 | Primogenitum asini redimes ove : sin autem nec pretium pro eo dederis, occidetur. Primogenitum filiorum tuorum redimes : nec apparebis in conspectu meo vacuus. | The firstling of an ass thou shalt redeem with a sheep: but if thou wilt not give a price for it, it shall be slain. The firstborn of thy sons thou shalt redeem: neither shalt thou appear before me empty. | Καὶ πρωτότοκον ὑποζυγίου λυτρώσῃ προβάτῳ· ἐὰν δὲ μὴ λυτρώσῃ αὐτὸ, τιμὴν δώσεις. πᾶν πρωτότοκον τῶν υἱῶν σου λυτρώσῃ· οὐκ ὀφθήσῃ ἐνώπιόν μου κενός. |
| Exodus 34 20 | Primogenitum asini redimes ove : sin autem nec pretium pro eo dederis, occidetur. Primogenitum filiorum tuorum redimes : nec apparebis in conspectu meo vacuus. | The firstling of an ass thou shalt redeem with a sheep: but if thou wilt not give a price for it, it shall be slain. The firstborn of thy sons thou shalt redeem: neither shalt thou appear before me empty. | Καὶ πρωτότοκον ὑποζυγίου λυτρώσῃ προβάτῳ· ἐὰν δὲ μὴ λυτρώσῃ αὐτὸ, τιμὴν δώσεις. πᾶν πρωτότοκον τῶν υἱῶν σου λυτρώσῃ· οὐκ ὀφθήσῃ ἐνώπιόν μου κενός. |
| Exodus 36 28 | et duas alias per singulos angulos tabernaculi retro : | And two others at each corner of the tabernacle behind: | καὶ συνέσφιγξε τὸ λογεῖον ἀπὸ τῶν δακτυλίων τῶν ἐπʼ αὐτοῦ εἰς τοὺς δακτυλίους τῆς ἐπωμίδος, συνεχομένους ἐκ τῆς ὑακίνθου, συμπεπλεγμένους εἰς τὸ ὕφασμα τῆς ἐπωμίδος, ἵνα μὴ χαλᾶται τὸ λογεῖον ἀπὸ τῆς ἐπωμίδος, καθὰ συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ. |
| Exodus 36 28 | et duas alias per singulos angulos tabernaculi retro : | And two others at each corner of the tabernacle behind: | καὶ συνέσφιγξε τὸ λογεῖον ἀπὸ τῶν δακτυλίων τῶν ἐπʼ αὐτοῦ εἰς τοὺς δακτυλίους τῆς ἐπωμίδος, συνεχομένους ἐκ τῆς ὑακίνθου, συμπεπλεγμένους εἰς τὸ ὕφασμα τῆς ἐπωμίδος, ἵνα μὴ χαλᾶται τὸ λογεῖον ἀπὸ τῆς ἐπωμίδος, καθὰ συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ. |
| Exodus 40 36 | Nubes quippe Domini incubabat per diem tabernaculo, et ignis in nocte, videntibus cunctis populis Israel per cunctas mansiones suas. | For the cloud of the Lord hung over the tabernacle by day, and a fire by night, in the sight of all the children of Israel throughout all their mansions. | Εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀνέβη ἡ νεφέλη, οὐκ ἀνεζεύγνυσαν ἕως ἡμέρας, ἧς ἀνέβη ἡ νεφέλη. |
| Exodus 40 36 | Nubes quippe Domini incubabat per diem tabernaculo, et ignis in nocte, videntibus cunctis populis Israel per cunctas mansiones suas. | For the cloud of the Lord hung over the tabernacle by day, and a fire by night, in the sight of all the children of Israel throughout all their mansions. | Εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀνέβη ἡ νεφέλη, οὐκ ἀνεζεύγνυσαν ἕως ἡμέρας, ἧς ἀνέβη ἡ νεφέλη. |
| Leviticus 5 1 | Si peccaverit anima, et audierit vocem jurantis, testisque fuerit quod aut ipse vidit, aut conscius est : nisi indicaverit, portabit iniquitatem suam. | If any one sin, and hear the voice of one swearing, and is a witness either because he himself hath seen, or is privy to it: if he do not utter it, he shall bear his iniquity. | Ἐὰν δὲ ψυχὴ ἁμάρτῃ, καὶ ἀκούσῃ φωνὴν ὁρκισμοῦ, καὶ οὗτος μάρτυς ἢ ἑώρακεν ἢ σύνοιδεν, ἐὰν μὴ ἀπαγγείλῃ, λήψεται τὴν ἁμαρτίαν. |
| Leviticus 5 7 | Sin autem non potuerit offerre pecus, offerat duos turtures, vel duos pullos columbarum Domino, unum pro peccato, et alterum in holocaustum, | But if he be not able to offer a beast, let him offer two turtles, or two young pigeons to the Lord, one for sin, and the other for a holocaust, | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἰσχύῃ ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ τὸ ἱκανὸν εἰς τὸ πρόβατον, οἴσει περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτοῦ, ἧς ἥμαρτε, δύο τρυγόνας, ἢ δύο νοσσοὺς περιστερῶν Κυρίῳ, ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας, καὶ ἕνα εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα. |
| Leviticus 5 11 | Quod si non quiverit manus ejus duos offerre turtures, aut duos pullos columbarum, offeret pro peccato suo similae partem ephi decimam : non mittet in eam oleum, nec thuris aliquid imponet, quia pro peccato est. | And if his hand be not able to offer two turtles, or two young pigeons, he shall offer for his sin the tenth part of an ephi of flour. He shall not put oil upon it, nor put any frankincense thereon, because it is for sin. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ εὑρίσκῃ ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ ζεῦγος τρυγόνων, ἢ δύο νοσσούς περιστερῶν, καὶ οἴσει τὸ δῶρον αὐτοῦ, περὶ οὗ ἥμαρτε, τὸ δέκατον τοῦ οἰφὶ σεμιδάλεως περὶ ἁμαρτίας· οὐκ ἐπιχεεῖ ἐπʼ αὐτὸ ἔλαιον, οὐδὲ ἐπιθήσει ἐπʼ αὐτῷ λίβανον, ὅτι περὶ ἁμαρτίας ἐστί. |
| Leviticus 7 10 | sive oleo conspersa, sive arida fuerint, cunctis filiis Aaron mensura aequa per singulos dividetur. | Whether they be tempered with oil, or dry, all the sons of Aaron shall have one as much as another. | Καὶ πᾶσα θυσία ἀναπεποιημένη ἐν ἐλαίῳ, καὶ μὴ ἀναπεποιημένη, πᾶσι τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἀαρὼν ἔσται, ἑκάστῳ τὸ ἶσον. |
| Leviticus 8 35 | Die ac nocte manebitis in tabernaculo observantes custodias Domini, ne moriamini : sic enim mihi praeceptum est. | Day and night shall you remain in the tabernacle observing the watches of the Lord, lest you die. For so it hath been commanded me. | Καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου καθήσεσθε ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας, ἡμέραν καὶ νύκτα· φυλάξεσθε τὰ φυλάγματα Κυρίου, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνητε· οὕτω γὰρ ἐνετείλατό μοι Κύριος ὁ Θεός. |
| Leviticus 10 6 | Locutusque est Moyses ad Aaron, et ad Eleazar, et Ithamar, filios ejus : Capita vestra nolite nudare, et vestimenta nolite scindere, ne forte moriamini, et super omnem coetum oriatur indignatio. Fratres vestri, et omnis domus Israel, plangant incendium quod Dominus suscitavit : | And Moses said to Aaron, and to Eleazar and Ithamar, his sons: Uncover not your heads, and rend not your garments, lest perhaps you die, and indignation come upon all the congregation. Let your brethren, and all the house of Israel, bewail the burning which the Lord has kindled. | Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς πρὸς Ἀαρὼν καὶ Ἐλεάζαρ καὶ Ἰθάμαρ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ τοὺς καταλελειμμένους, τὴν κεφαλὴν ὑμῶν οὐκ ἀποκιδαρώσετε, καὶ τὰ ἱμάτια ὑμῶν οὐ διαῤῥήξετε, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνητε, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν συναγωγὴν ἔσται θυμός· οἱ δὲ ἀδελφοὶ ὑμῶν, πᾶς ὁ οἶκος Ἰσραὴλ, κλαύσονται τὸν ἐμπυρισμὸν, ὃν ἐνεπυρίσθησαν ὑπὸ Κυρίου. |
| Leviticus 10 7 | vos autem non egrediemini fores tabernaculi, alioquin peribitis : oleum quippe sanctae unctionis est super vos. Qui fecerunt omnia juxta praeceptum Moysi. | But you shall not go out of the door of the tabernacle: otherwise you shall perish, for the oil of the holy unction is on you. And they did all things according to the precept of Moses. | Καὶ ἀπὸ τὴς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου οὐκ ἐξελεύσεσθε, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνητε· τὸ ἔλαιον γὰρ τῆς χρίσεως, τὸ παρὰ Κυρίου, ἐφʼ ὑμῖν, καὶ ἐποίησαν κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα Μωυσῆ. |
| Leviticus 10 9 | Vinum, et omne quod inebriare potest, non bibetis tu et filii tui, quando intratis in tabernaculum testimonii, ne moriamini : quia praeceptum sempiternum est in generationes vestras : | You shall not drink wine nor any thing that may make drunk, thou nor thy sons, when you enter into the tabernacle of the testimony, lest you die. Because it is an everlasting precept; through your generations: | οἶνον καὶ σίκερα οὐ πίεσθε σὺ καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου μετὰ σοῦ, ἡνίκα ἐὰν εἰσπορεύησθε εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, ἢ προσπορευομένων ὑμῶν πρὸς τὸ θυσιαστήριον, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνητε· νόμιμον αἰώνιον εἰς τὰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν, |
| Leviticus 10 19 | Respondit Aaron : Oblata est hodie victima pro peccato, et holocaustum coram Domino : mihi autem accidit quod vides ; quomodo potui comedere eam, aut placere Domino in caeremoniis mente lugubri ? | Aaron answered: This day hath been offered the victim for sin, and the holocaust before the Lord: and to me what thou seest has happened. How could I eat it, or please the Lord in the ceremonies, having a sorrowful heart? | Καὶ ἐλάλησεν Ἀαρὼν πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, εἰ σήμερον προσαγιόχασι τὰ περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα αὐτῶν ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ συμβέβηκέ μοι τοιαῦτα, καὶ φάγομαι τὰ περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας σήμερον, μὴ ἀρεστὸν ἔται Κυρίῳ; |
| Leviticus 11 43 | Nolite contaminare animas vestras, nec tangatis quidquam eorum, ne immundi sitis. | Do not defile your souls, nor touch aught thereof, lest you be unclean, | Καὶ οὐ μὴ βδελύξητε τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἑρπετοῖς τοῖς ἕρπουσιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ οὐ μιανθήσεσθε ἐν τούτοις, καὶ οὐκ ἀκάθαρτοι ἔσεσθε ἐν αὐτοῖς, |
| Leviticus 13 4 | Sin autem lucens candor fuerit in cute, nec humilior carne reliqua, et pili coloris pristini, recludet eum sacerdos septem diebus : | But if there be a shining whiteness in the skin, and not lower than the other flesh, and the hair be of the former colour, the priest shall shut him up seven days. | Ἐὰν δὲ καὶ τηλαυγὴς λευκὴ ἦ ἐν τῷ δέρματι τοῦ χρωτὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ταπεινὴ μὴ ἦ ἡ ὄψις αὐτῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ δέρματος, καὶ ἡ θρὶξ αὐτοῦ οὐ μετέβαλε τρίχα λευκὴν, αὐτὴ δέ ἐστιν ἀμαυρὰ, καὶ ἀφοριεῖ ὁ ἱερεὺς τὴν ἁφὴν ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας. |
| Leviticus 13 21 | Quod si pilus coloris est pristini, et cicatrix subobscura, et vicina carne non est humilior, recludet eum septem diebus : | But if the hair be of the former colour, and the scar somewhat obscure, and be not lower than the flesh that is near it: he shall shut him up seven days. | Ἐὰν δὲ ἴδῃ ὁ ἱερεὺς, καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῷ θρὶξ λευκὴ, καὶ ταπεινὸν μὴ ᾖ ἀπὸ τοῦ δέρματος τοῦ χρωτὸς, καὶ αὐτὴ ᾖ ἀμαυρά, καὶ ἀφοριεῖ αὐτὸν ὁ ἱερεὺς ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας. |
| Leviticus 13 23 | sin autem steterit in loco suo, ulceris est cicatrix, et homo mundus erit. | But if it stay in its place, it is but the scar of an ulcer: and the man shall be clean. | Ἐὰν δὲ κατὰ χώραν μείνῃ τὸ τηλαύγημα καὶ μὴ διαχέηται, οὐλὴ τοῦ ἕλκους ἐστὶ, καὶ καθαριεῖ αὐτὸν ὁ ἱερεύς. |
| Leviticus 13 26 | Quod si pilorum color non fuerit immutatus, nec humilior plaga carne reliqua, et ipsa leprae species fuerit subobscura, recludet eum septem diebus, | But if the colour of the hair be not changed, nor the blemish lower than the other flesh, and the appearance of the leprosy be somewhat obscure: he shall shut him up seven days, | Ἐὰν δὲ ἴδῃ ὁ ἱερεὺς, καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν τῷ· αὐγάζοντι θρὶξ λευκή, καὶ ταπεινὸν μὴ ᾖ ἀπὸ τοῦ δέρματος, αὐτὸ δὲ ἀμαυρὸν, καὶ ἀφοριεῖ αὐτὸν ὁ ἱερεὺς ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας. |
| Leviticus 13 28 | Sin autem in loco suo candor steterit non satis clarus, plaga combustionis est, et idcirco mundabitur, quia cicatrix est combusturae. | But if the whiteness stay in its place, and be not very clear, it is the sore of a burning: and therefore he shall be cleansed, because it is only the scar of a burning. | Ἐὰν δὲ κατὰ χώραν μείνῃ τὸ αὐγάζον, καὶ μὴ διαχυθῇ ἐν τῷ δέρματι, αὐτὴ δὲ ἀμαυρὰ ᾖ, οὐλὴ τοῦ κατακαύματός ἐστι, καὶ καθαριεῖ αὐτὸν ὁ ἱερεύς· ὁ γὰρ χαρακτὴρ τοῦ κατακαύματός ἐστι. |
| Leviticus 13 53 | Quod si eam viderit non crevisse, | But if he see that it is not grown, | Ἐὰν δὲ ἴδῃ ὁ ἱερεὺς, καὶ μὴ διαχέηται ἡ ἁφὴ ἐν τῷ ἱματίῳ, ἢ ἐν τῷ στήμονι, ἢ ἐν τῇ κρόκῃ, ἢ ἐν παντὶ σκεύει δερματίνῳ· |
| Leviticus 13 55 | Et cum viderit faciem quidem pristinam non reversam, nec tamen crevisse lepram, immundum judicabit, et igne comburet, eo quod infusa sit in superficie vestimenti, vel per totum, lepra. | And when he shall see that the former colour is not returned, nor yet the leprosy spread, he shall judge it unclean: and shall burn it with fire, for the leprosy has taken hold of the outside of the garment, or through the whole. | Καὶ ὄψεται ὁ ἱερεὺς μετὰ τὸ πλυθῆναι αὐτὸ τὴν ἁφὴν, καὶ ἥδε οὐ μὴ μετέβαλεν ἡ ἁφὴ τὴν ὄψιν, καὶ ἡ ἁφὴ οὐ διαχεῖται, ἀκάθαρτόν ἐστιν, ἐν πυρὶ κατακαυθήσεται· ἐστήρικται ἐν τῷ ἱματίῳ, ἢ ἐν τῷ στήμονι, ἢ ἐν τῇ κρόκη. |
| Leviticus 14 21 | Quod si pauper est, et non potest manus ejus invenire quae dicta sunt pro delicto, assumet agnum ad oblationem, ut roget pro eo sacerdos, decimamque partem similae conspersae oleo in sacrificium, et olei sextarium, | But if he be poor, and his hand cannot find the things aforesaid: he shall take a lamb for an offering for trespass, that the priest may pray for him, and a tenth part of flour tempered with oil for a sacrifice, and a sextary of oil: | Ἐὰν δὲ πένηται, καὶ ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ μὴ εὑρίσκῃ, λήψεται ἀμνὸν ἕνα εἰς ὃ ἐπλημμέλησεν εἰς ἀφαίρεμα, ὥστε ἐξιλάσασθαι περὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ δέκατον σεμιδάλεως πεφυραμένης ἐν ἐλαίῳ εἰς θυσίαν, καὶ κοτύλην ἐλαίου μίαν, |
| Leviticus 14 32 | Hoc est sacrificium leprosi, qui habere non potest omnia in emundationem sui. | This is the sacrifice of a leper, that is not able to have all things that appertain to his cleansing. | Οὗτος ὁ νόμος ἐν ᾧ ἐστιν ἡ ἁφὴ τῆς λέπρας, καὶ τοῦ μὴ εὑρίσκοντος τῇ χειρὶ εἰς τὸν καθαρισμὸν αὐτοῦ. |
| Leviticus 14 36 | At ille praecipiet ut efferant universa de domo, priusquam ingrediatur eam, et videat utrum leprosa sit, ne immunda fiant omnia quae in domo sunt. Intrabitque postea ut consideret lepram domus : | And he shall command, that they carry forth all things out of the house, before he go into it, and see whether it have the leprosy, let all things become unclean that are in the house. And afterwards he shall go in to view the leprosy of the house. | Καὶ προστάξει ὁ ἱερεὺς ἀποσκευάσαι τὴν οἰκίαν, πρὸ τοῦ εἰσελθόντα τὸν ἱερέα ἰδεῖν τὴν ἁφὴν, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀκάθαρτα γένηται ὅσα ἂν ᾖ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ· καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα εἰσελεύσεται ὁ ἱερεὺς καταμαθεῖν τὴν οἰκίαν. |
| Leviticus 16 2 | et praecepit ei, dicens : Loquere ad Aaron fratrem tuum, ne omni tempore ingrediatur sanctuarium, quod est intra velum coram propitiatorio quo tegitur arca, ut non moriatur (quia in nube apparebo super oraculum), | And he commanded him, saying: Speak to Aaron thy brother, that he enter not at all into the sanctuary, which is within the veil before the propitiatory, with which the ark is covered, lest he die, (for I will appear in a cloud over the oracle), | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λάλησον πρὸς Ἀαρὼν τὸν ἀδελφόν σου, καὶ μὴ εἰσπορευέσθω πᾶσαν ὥραν εἰς τὸ ἅγιον ἐσώτερον τοῦ καταπετάσματος εἰς πρόσωπον τοῦ ἱλαστηρίου, ὅ ἐστιν ἐπὶ τῆς κιβωτοῦ τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ οὐκ ἀποθανεῖται· ἐν γὰρ νεφέλῃ ὀφθήσομαι ἐπὶ τοῦ ἱλαστηρίου. |
| Leviticus 17 4 | et non obtulerit ad ostium tabernaculi oblationem Domino, sanguinis reus erit : quasi si sanguinem fuderit, sic peribit de medio populi sui. | And offer it not at the door of the tabernacle an oblation to the Lord, shall be guilty of blood. As if he had shed blood, so shall he perish from the midst of his people. | καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου μὴ ἐνέγκῃ, ὥστε ποιῆσαι αὐτὸ εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα ἢ σωτήριον Κυρίῳ δεκτὸν εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας· καὶ ὃς ἂν σφάξῃ ἔξω, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου μὴ ἐνέγκῃ αὐτὸ, ὥστε προσενέγκαι δῶρον τῷ Κυρίῳ ἀπέναντι τῆς σκηνῆς Κυρίου· καὶ λογισθήσεται τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ αἷμα· αὶμα ἐξέχεεν· ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἡ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτῆς. |
| Leviticus 17 4 | et non obtulerit ad ostium tabernaculi oblationem Domino, sanguinis reus erit : quasi si sanguinem fuderit, sic peribit de medio populi sui. | And offer it not at the door of the tabernacle an oblation to the Lord, shall be guilty of blood. As if he had shed blood, so shall he perish from the midst of his people. | καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου μὴ ἐνέγκῃ, ὥστε ποιῆσαι αὐτὸ εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα ἢ σωτήριον Κυρίῳ δεκτὸν εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας· καὶ ὃς ἂν σφάξῃ ἔξω, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου μὴ ἐνέγκῃ αὐτὸ, ὥστε προσενέγκαι δῶρον τῷ Κυρίῳ ἀπέναντι τῆς σκηνῆς Κυρίου· καὶ λογισθήσεται τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ αἷμα· αὶμα ἐξέχεεν· ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἡ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτῆς. |
| Leviticus 17 9 | et ad ostium tabernaculi testimonii non adduxerit eam, ut offeratur Domino, interibit de populo suo. | And bringeth it not to the door of the tabernacle of the testimony, that it may be offered to the Lord, shall perish from among his people. | καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου μὴ ἐνέγκῃ ποιῆσαι αὐτὸ τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ. |
| Leviticus 18 24 | Nec polluamini in omnibus his quibus contaminatae sunt universae gentes, quas ego ejiciam ante conspectum vestrum, | Defile not yourselves with any of these things with which all the nations have been defiled, which I will cast out before you, | Μὴ μιαίνεσθε ἐν πᾶσι τούτοις· ἐν πᾶσι γὰρ τούτοις ἐμίανθησαν τὰ ἔθνη, ἃ ἐγὼ ἐξαποστέλλω πρὸ προσώπου ὑμῶν, |
| Leviticus 18 28 | Cavete ergo ne et vos similiter evomat, cum paria feceritis, sicut evomuit gentem, quae fuit ante vos. | Beware then, lest in like manner, it vomit you also out, if you do the like things: as it vomited out the nation that was before you. | καὶ ἵνα μὴ προσοχθίσῃ ὑμῖν ἡ γῆ ἐν τῷ μιαίνειν ὑμᾶς αὐτὴν, ὃν τρόπον προσώχθισε τοῖς ἔθνεσι τοῖς πρὸ ὑμῶν. |
| Leviticus 19 13 | Non facies calumniam proximo tuo nec vi opprimes eum. Non morabitur opus mercenarii tui apud te usque mane. | Thou shalt not calumniate thy neighbour, nor oppress him by violence. The wages of him that hath been hired by thee shall not abide with thee until the morning. | Οὐκ ἀδικήσεις τὸν πλησίον, καὶ οὐχ ἁρπᾷ· καὶ οὐ μὴ κοιμηθήσεται ὁ μισθὸς τοῦ μισθωτοῦ σου παρὰ σοὶ ἕως πρωΐ. |
| Leviticus 19 15 | Non facies quod iniquum est, nec injuste judicabis. Non consideres personam pauperis, nec honores vultum potentis. Juste judica proximo tuo. | Thou shalt not do that which is unjust, nor judge unjustly. Respect not the person of the poor: nor honour the countenance of the mighty. But judge thy neighbour according to justice. | Οὐ ποιήσετε ἄδικον ἐν κρίσει· οὐ λήψῃ πρόσωπον πτωχοῦ, οὐδὲ μὴ θαυμάσῃς πρόσωπον δυνάστου· ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ κρίνεις τὸν πλησίον σου. |
| Leviticus 19 26 | Non comedetis cum sanguine. Non augurabimini, nec observabitis somnia. | You shall not eat with blood. You shall not divine nor observe dreams. | Μὴ ἔσθετε ἐπὶ τῶν ὀρέων, καὶ οὐκ οἰωνιεῖσθε, οὐδὲ ὀρνιθοσκοπήσεσθε. |
| Leviticus 20 4 | Quod si negligens populus terrae, et quasi parvipendens imperium meum, dimiserit hominem qui dedit de semine suo Moloch, nec voluerit eum occidere : | And if the people of the land neglecting, and as it were little regarding my commandment, let alone the man that hath given of his seed to Moloch, and will not kill him: | Ἐὰν δὲ ὑπερόψει ὑπερίδωσιν οἱ αὐτόχθονες τῆς γῆς τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκείνου, ἐν τῷ δοῦναι αὐτὸν τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ ἄρχοντι, τοῦ μὴ ἀποκτεῖναι αὐτόν· |
| Leviticus 20 22 | Custodite leges meas, atque judicia, et facite ea : ne et vos evomat terra quam intraturi estis et habitaturi. | Keep my laws and my judgments, and do them: lest the land into which you are to enter to dwell therein, vomit you also out. | Καὶ φυλάξασθε πάντα τὰ προστάγματά μου, καὶ τὰ κρίματά μου, καὶ ποιήσετε αὐτὰ, καὶ οὐ μὴ προσοχθίσῃ ὑμῖν ἡ γῆ, εἰς ἣν ἐγὼ εἰσάγω ὑμᾶς ἐκεῖ κατοικεῖν ἐπʼ αὐτῆς. |
| Leviticus 21 3 | et sorore virgine quae non est nupta viro : | And for a maiden sister, who hath had no husband. | καὶ ἐπʼ ἀδελφῇ παρθένῳ τῇ ἐγγιζούσῃ αὐτῷ, τῇ μὴ ἐκδεδομένῃ ἀνδρί, ἐπὶ τούτοις μιανθήσεται. |
| Leviticus 22 6 | immundus erit usque ad vesperum, et non vescetur his quae sanctificata sunt : sed cum laverit carnem suam aqua, | Shall be unclean until the evening, and shall not eat those things that are sanctified. But when he hath washed his flesh with water, | Ψυχὴ ἥτις ἐὰν ἅψηται αὐτῶν, ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας· οὐκ ἔδεται ἀπὸ τῶν ἁγίων, ἐὰν μὴ λούσηται τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ὕδατι. |
| Leviticus 22 9 | Custodiant praecepta mea, ut non subjaceant peccato, et moriantur in sanctuario, cum polluerint illud. Ego Dominus qui sanctifico eos. | Let them keep my precepts, that they may not fall into sin, and die in the sanctuary, when they shall have defiled it. I am the Lord who sanctify them. | Καὶ φυλάξονται τὰ φυλάγματά μου, ἵνα μὴ λάβωσι διʼ αὐτὰ ἁμαρτίαν, καὶ ἀποθάνωσι διʼ αὐτὰ, ἐὰν βεβηλώσουσιν αὐτά· ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ἁγιάζων αὐτούς. |
| Leviticus 22 13 | Sin autem vidua, vel repudiata, et absque liberis reversa fuerit ad domum patris sui : sicut puella consueverat, aletur cibis patris sui. Omnis alienigena comedendi ex eis non habet potestatem. | But if she be a widow, or divorced, and having no children return to her father's house, she shall eat of her father's meats, as she was wont to do when she was a maid. No stranger hath leave to eat of them. | Καὶ θυγάτηρ ἱερέως ἐὰν γένηται χήρα ἢ ἐκβεβλημένη, σπέρμα δὲ μὴ ᾖ αὐτῇ, ἐπαναστρέψει ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τὸν πατρικὸν κατὰ τὴν νεότητα αὐτῆς· ἀπὸ τῶν ἄρτων τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῆς φάγεται· καὶ πᾶς ἀλλογενὴς οὐ φάγεται ἀπʼ αὐτῶν. |
| Leviticus 23 29 | Omnis anima, quae afflicta non fuerit die hac, peribit de populis suis : | Every soul that is not afflicted on this day, shall perish from among his people. | Πᾶσα ψυχὴ, ἥτις μὴ ταπεινωθήσεται ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ, ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτῆς. |
| Leviticus 25 14 | Quando vendes quippiam civi tuo, vel emes ab eo, ne contristes fratrem tuum, sed juxta numerum annorum jubilaei emes ab eo, | When thou shalt sell any thing to thy neighbour, or shalt buy of him: grieve not thy brother. But thou shalt buy of him according to the number of years from the jubilee. | Ἐὰν δὲ ἀποδῷ πράσιν τῷ πλησίον σου, ἐὰν δὲ καὶ κτήσῃ παρὰ τοῦ πλησίον σου, μὴ θλιβέτω ἄνθρωπος τὸν πλησίον. |
| Leviticus 25 17 | Nolite affligere contribules vestros, sed timeat unusquisque Deum suum, quia ego Dominus Deus vester. | Do not afflict your countrymen: but let every one fear his God. Because I am the Lord your God. | Μὴ θλιβέτω ἄνθρωπος τὸν πλησίον· καὶ φοβηθήσῃ Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου· ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν. |
| Leviticus 25 20 | Quod si dixeritis : Quid comedemus anno septimo, si non severimus, neque collegerimus fruges nostras ? | But if you say: What shall we eat the seventh year, if we sow not, nor gather our fruits? | Ἐὰν δὲ λέγητε, τί φαγόμεθα ἐν τῷ ἔτει τῷ ἑβδόμῳ τούτῳ, ἐὰν μὴ σπείρωμεν μηδὲ συναγάγωμεν τὰ γεννήματα ἡμῶν; |
| Leviticus 25 26 | Sin autem non habuerit proximum, et ipse pretium ad redimendum potuerit invenire, | But if he have no kinsman, and he himself can find the price to redeem it: | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ᾖ τινι ὁ ἀγχιστεύων, καὶ εὐπορηθῇ τῇ χειρὶ, καὶ εὑρεθῇ αὐτῷ τὸ ἱκανὸν, λύτρα αὐτοῦ· |
| Leviticus 25 28 | Quod si non invenerit manus ejus ut reddat pretium, habebit emptor quod emerat, usque ad annum jubilaeum. In ipso enim omnis venditio redibit ad dominum et ad possessorem pristinum. | But if his hands find not the means to repay the price, the buyer shall have what he bought, until the year of the jubilee. For in that year all that is sold shall return to the owner, and to the ancient possessor. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ εὑπορηθῇ αὐτοῦ ἡ χεὶρ τὸ ἱκανὸν, ὥστε ἀποδοῦναι αὐτῷ, καὶ ἔσται ἡ πράσις τῷ κτησαμένῳ αὐτὰ ἕως τοῦ ἕκτου ἔτους τῆς ἀφέσεως, καὶ ἐξελεύσεται ἐν τῇ ἀφέσει, καὶ ἀπελεύσεται εἰς τὴν κατάσχεσιν αὐτοῦ. |
| Leviticus 25 30 | Si non redemerit, et anni circulus fuerit evolutus, emptor possidebit eam, et posteri ejus in perpetuum, et redimi non poterit, etiam in jubilaeo. | If he redeem it not, and the whole year be fully out, the buyer shall possess it, and his posterity for ever, and it cannot be redeemed, not even in the jubilee. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ λυτρωθῇ ἕως ἂν πληρωθῇ αὐτῆς ἐνιαυτὸς ὅλος, κυρωθήσεται ἡ οἰκία ἡ οὖσα ἐν πόλει τῇ ἐχούσῃ τεῖχος, βεβαίως τῷ κτησαμένῳ αὐτὴν εἰς τὰς γενεὰς αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἐξελεύσεται ἐν τῇ ἀφέσει. |
| Leviticus 25 54 | Quod si per haec redimi non potuerit, anno jubilaeo egredietur cum liberis suis. | And if by these means he cannot be redeemed, in the year of the jubilee he shall go out with his children. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ λυτρῶται κατὰ ταῦτα, ἐξελεύσεται ἐν τῷ ἔτει τῆς ἀφέσεως αὐτὸς καὶ τὰ παιδία αὐτοῦ μετʼ αὐτοῦ. |
| Leviticus 26 14 | Quod si non audieritis me, nec feceritis omnia mandata mea, | But if you will not hear me, nor do all my commandments: | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ὑπακούσητέ μου, μηδὲ ποιήσητε τὰ προστάγματά μου ταῦτα, |
| Leviticus 26 15 | si spreveritis leges meas, et judicia mea contempseritis, ut non faciatis ea quae a me constituta sunt, et ad irritum perducatis pactum meum : | If you despise my laws, and contemn my judgments so as not to do those things which are appointed by me, and to make void my covenant: | ἀλλὰ ἀπειθήσητε αὐτοῖς, καὶ τοῖς κρίμασί μου προσοχθίσῃ ἡ ψυχὴ ὑμῶν, ὥστε ὑμᾶς μὴ ποιεῖν πάσας τὰς ἐντολάς μου, ὥστε διασκεδάσαι τὴν διαθήκην μου, |
| Leviticus 26 18 | Sin autem nec sic obedieritis mihi, addam correptiones vestras septuplum propter peccata vestra, | But if you will not yet for all this obey me: I will chastise you seven times more for your sins. | Καὶ ἐὰν ἕως τούτου μὴ ὑπακούσητέ μου, καὶ προσθήσω τοῦ παιδεῦσαι ὑμᾶς ἑπτάκις ἐπὶ ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν. |
| Leviticus 26 21 | Si ambulaveritis ex adverso mihi, nec volueritis audire me, addam plagas vestras in septuplum propter peccata vestra : | If you walk contrary to me, and will not hearken to me, I will bring seven times more plagues upon you for your sins. | Καὶ ἐὰν μετὰ ταῦτα πορεύησθε πλάγιοι, καὶ μὴ βούλησθε ὑπακούειν μου, προσθήσω ὑμῖν πληγὰς ἑπτὰ κατὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ὑμῶν. |
| Leviticus 26 23 | Quod si nec sic volueritis recipere disciplinam, sed ambulaveritis ex adverso mihi : | And if even so you will not amend, but will walk contrary to me: | Καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις ἐὰν μὴ παιδευθῆτε, ἀλλὰ πορεύησθε πρός με πλάγιοι, |
| Leviticus 26 26 | postquam confregero baculum panis vestri : ita ut decem mulieres in uno clibano coquant panes, et reddant eos ad pondus : et comedetis, et non saturabimini. | After I shall have broken the staff of your bread: so that ten women shall bake your bread in one oven, and give it out by weight: and you shall eat, and shall not be filled, | Ἐν τῷ θλίψαι ὑμᾶς σιτοδείᾳ ἄρτων, καὶ πέψουσι δέκα γυναῖκες τοὺς ἄρτους ὑμῶν ἐν κλιβάνῳ ἑνὶ, καὶ ἀποδώσουσι τοὺς ἄρτους ὑμῶν ἐν σταθμῷ, καὶ φάγεσθε, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐμπλησθῆτε. |
| Leviticus 26 27 | Sin autem nec per haec audieritis me, sed ambulaveritis contra me : | But if you will not for all this hearken to me, but will walk against me | Ἐὰν δὲ ἐπὶ τούτοις μὴ ὑπακούσητέ μου, καὶ πορεύησθε πρός με πλάγιοι, |
| Leviticus 26 31 | in tantum ut urbes vestras redigam in solitudinem, et deserta faciam sanctuaria vestra, nec recipiam ultra odorem suavissimum. | Insomuch that I will bring your cities to be a wilderness: and I will make your sanctuaries desolate: and will receive no more your sweet odours. | Καὶ θήσω τὰς πόλεις ὑμῶν ἐρήμους, καὶ ἐξερημώσω τὰ ἅγια ὑμῶν, καὶ οὐ μὴ ὀσφρανθῶ τῆς ὀσμῆς τῶν θυσιῶν ὑμῶν. |
| Leviticus 27 20 | Sin autem noluerit redimere, sed alteri cuilibet fuerit venundatus, ultra eum qui voverat redimere non poterit. | And if he will not redeem it, but it be sold to any other man, he that vowed it, may not redeem it any more. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ λυτρῶται τὸν ἀγρὸν, καὶ ἀποδῶται τὸν ἀγρὸν ἀνθρώπῳ ἑτέρῳ, οὐκέτι μὴ λυτρώσηται αὐτόν. |
| Leviticus 27 20 | Sin autem noluerit redimere, sed alteri cuilibet fuerit venundatus, ultra eum qui voverat redimere non poterit. | And if he will not redeem it, but it be sold to any other man, he that vowed it, may not redeem it any more. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ λυτρῶται τὸν ἀγρὸν, καὶ ἀποδῶται τὸν ἀγρὸν ἀνθρώπῳ ἑτέρῳ, οὐκέτι μὴ λυτρώσηται αὐτόν. |
| Leviticus 27 27 | Quod si immundum est animal, redimet qui obtulit, juxta aestimationem tuam, et addet quintam partem pretii : si redimere noluerit, vendetur alteri quantocumque a te fuerit aestimatum. | And if it be an unclean beast, he that offereth it shall redeem it, according to thy estimation, and shall add the fifth part of the price. If he will not redeem it, it shall be sold to another for how much soever it was estimated by thee. | Ἐὰν δὲ τῶν τετραπόδων τῶν ἀκαθάρτων ἀλλάξῃ κατὰ τὴν τιμὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσθήσει τὸ ἐπίπεμπτον πρὸς αὐτὸ, καὶ ἔσται αὐτῷ· ἐὰν δὲ μὴ λυτρῶται, πραθήσεται κατὰ τὸ τίμημα αὐτοῦ. |
| Numbers 4 15 | Cumque involverint Aaron et filii ejus sanctuarium et omnia vasa ejus in commotione castrorum, tunc intrabunt filii Caath ut portent involuta : et non tangent vasa sanctuarii, ne moriantur. Ista sunt onera filiorum Caath in tabernaculo foederis : | And when Aaron and his sons have wrapped up the sanctuary and the vessels thereof at the removing of the camp, then shall the sons of Caath enter in to carry the things wrapped up: and they shall not touch the vessels of the sanctuary, lest they die. These are the burdens of the sons of Caath: in the tabernacle of the covenant: | καὶ συντελέσουσιν Ἀαρὼν καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ, καλύπτοντες τὰ ἅγια, καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη τὰ ἅγια, ἐν τῷ ἐξαίρειν τὴν παρεμβολήν· καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα εἰσελεύσονται υἱοὶ Καὰθ αἴρειν, καὶ οὐχ ἅψονται τῶν ἁγίων, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνωσι· ταῦτα ἀροῦσιν οἱ υἱοὶ Καὰθ ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίου. |
| Numbers 4 18 | Nolite perdere populum Caath de medio Levitarum : | Destroy not the people of Caath from the midst of the Levites: | μὴ ὀλοθρεύσητε τῆς φυλῆς τὸν δῆμον τὸν Καὰθ ἐκ μέσου τῶν Λευιτῶν. |
| Numbers 4 19 | sed hoc facite eis, ut vivant, et non moriantur, si tetigerint Sancta sanctorum. Aaron et filii ejus intrabunt, ipsique disponent opera singulorum, et divident quid portare quis debeat. | But do this to them, that they may live, and not die, by touching the holies of holies. Aaron and his sons shall go in, and they shall appoint every man his work, and shall divide the burdens that every man is to carry. | Τοῦτο ποιήσατε αὐτοῖς, καὶ ζήσονται καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνωσι, προσπορευομένων αὐτῶν πρὸς τὰ ἅγια τῶν ἁγίων· Ἀαρὼν καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ προσπορεύεσθωσαν, καὶ καταστήσουσιν αὐτοὺς ἕκαστον κατὰ τὴν ἀναφορὰν αὐτοῦ, |
| Numbers 4 20 | Alii nulla curiositate videant quae sunt in sanctuario priusquam involvantur, alioquin morientur. | Let not others by any curiosity see the things that are in the sanctuary before they be wrapped up, otherwise they shall die. | καὶ οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθωσιν ἰδεῖν ἐξάπινα τὰ ἅγια, καὶ ἀποθανοῦνται. |
| Numbers 5 3 | tam masculum quam feminam ejicite de castris, ne contaminent ea cum habitaverint vobiscum. | Whether it be man or woman, cast ye them out of the camp, lest they defile it when I shall dwell with you, | Ἀπὸ ἀρσενικοῦ ἕως θηλυκοῦ, ἐξαποστείλατε ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς, καὶ οὐ μὴ μιανοῦσι τὰς παρεμβολὰς αὐτῶν, ἐν οἷς ἐγὼ καταγίνομαι ἐν αὐτοῖς. |
| Numbers 5 8 | Sin autem non fuerit qui recipiat, dabunt Domino, et erit sacerdotis, excepto ariete, qui offertur pro expiatione, ut sit placabilis hostia. | But if there be no one to receive it, they shall give it to the Lord, and it shall be the priest's, besides the ram that is offered for expiation, to be an atoning sacrifice. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ᾖ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ὁ ἀγχιστεύων, ὥστε ἀποδοῦναι αὐτῷ τὸ πλημμέλημα πρὸς αὐτὸν, τὸ πλημμέλημα τὸ ἀποδιδόμενον Κυρίῳ, τῷ ἱερεῖ ἔσται, πλὴν τοῦ κριοῦ τοῦ ἱλασμοῦ, διʼ οὗ ἐξιλάσεται ἐν αὐτῷ περὶ αὐτοῦ. |
| Numbers 5 13 | dormierit cum altero viro, et hoc maritus deprehendere non quiverit, sed latet adulterium, et testibus argui non potest, quia non est inventa in stupro : | Shall have slept with another man, and her husband cannot discover it, but the adultery is secret, and cannot be proved by witnesses, because she was not found in the adultery: | καὶ κοιμηθῇ τις μετʼ αὐτῆς κοίτην σπέρματος, καὶ λάθῃ ἐξ ὀφθαλμῶν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς, καὶ κρύψῃ, αὐτὴ δὲ ᾖ μεμιασμένη, καὶ μάρτυς μὴ ἦν μετʼ αὐτῆς, καὶ αὐτὴ μὴ ᾖ συνειλημμένη, |
| Numbers 5 13 | dormierit cum altero viro, et hoc maritus deprehendere non quiverit, sed latet adulterium, et testibus argui non potest, quia non est inventa in stupro : | Shall have slept with another man, and her husband cannot discover it, but the adultery is secret, and cannot be proved by witnesses, because she was not found in the adultery: | καὶ κοιμηθῇ τις μετʼ αὐτῆς κοίτην σπέρματος, καὶ λάθῃ ἐξ ὀφθαλμῶν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς, καὶ κρύψῃ, αὐτὴ δὲ ᾖ μεμιασμένη, καὶ μάρτυς μὴ ἦν μετʼ αὐτῆς, καὶ αὐτὴ μὴ ᾖ συνειλημμένη, |
| Numbers 5 14 | si spiritus zelotypiae concitaverit virum contra uxorem suam, quae vel polluta est, vel falsa suspicione appetitur : | If the spirit of jealousy stir up the husband against his wife, who either is defiled, or is charged with false suspicion, | καὶ ἐπέλθῃ αὐτῷ πνεῦμα ζηλώσεως, καὶ ζηλώσῃ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, αὐτὴ δὲ μεμίανται, ἢ ἐπέλθῃ αὐτῷ πνεῦμα ζηλώσεως, καὶ ζηλώσῃ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, αὐτὴ δὲ μὴ ᾖ μεμιασμένη, |
| Numbers 5 19 | Adjurabitque eam, et dicet : Si non dormivit vir alienus tecum, et si non polluta es deserto mariti thoro, non te nocebunt aquae istae amarissimae, in quas maledicta congessi. | And he shall adjure her, and shall say: If another man hath not slept with thee, and if thou be not defiled by forsaking thy husband's bed, these most bitter waters, on which I have heaped curses, shall not hurt thee. | Καὶ ὁρκιεῖ αὐτὴν ὁ ἱερεὺς, καὶ ἐρεῖ τῇ γυναικὶ, εἰ μὴ κεκοίμηταί τις μετὰ σοῦ, εἰ μὴ παραβέβηκας μιανθῆναι ὑπὸ τὸν ἄνδρα τὸν σεαυτῆς, ἀθῶα ἴσθι ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕδατος τοῦ ἐλεγμοῦ τοῦ ἐπικαταρωμένου τούτου. |
| Numbers 5 19 | Adjurabitque eam, et dicet : Si non dormivit vir alienus tecum, et si non polluta es deserto mariti thoro, non te nocebunt aquae istae amarissimae, in quas maledicta congessi. | And he shall adjure her, and shall say: If another man hath not slept with thee, and if thou be not defiled by forsaking thy husband's bed, these most bitter waters, on which I have heaped curses, shall not hurt thee. | Καὶ ὁρκιεῖ αὐτὴν ὁ ἱερεὺς, καὶ ἐρεῖ τῇ γυναικὶ, εἰ μὴ κεκοίμηταί τις μετὰ σοῦ, εἰ μὴ παραβέβηκας μιανθῆναι ὑπὸ τὸν ἄνδρα τὸν σεαυτῆς, ἀθῶα ἴσθι ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕδατος τοῦ ἐλεγμοῦ τοῦ ἐπικαταρωμένου τούτου. |
| Numbers 5 28 | Quod si polluta non fuerit, erit innoxia, et faciet liberos. | But if she be not defiled, she shall not be hurt, and shall bear children. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ μιανθῇ ἡ γυνὴ, καὶ καθαρὰ ᾖ, καὶ ἀθῶα ἔσται καὶ ἐκσπερματιεῖ σπέρμα. |
| Numbers 9 7 | dixerunt eis : Immundi sumus super anima hominis : quare fraudamur ut non valeamus oblationem offerre Domino in tempore suo inter filios Israel ? | Said to them: We are unclean by occasion of the soul of a man. Why are we kept back that we may not offer in its season the offering to the Lord among the children of Israel? | Καὶ εἶπαν οἱ ἄνδρες ἐκεῖνοι πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἡμεῖς ἀκάθαρτοι ἐπὶ ψυχῇ ἀνθρώπου· μὴ οὖν ὑστερήσωμεν προσενέγκαι τὸ δῶρον Κυρίῳ κατὰ καιρὸν αὐτοῦ ἐν μέσῳ υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ; |
| Numbers 9 19 | et si evenisset ut multo tempore maneret super illud, erant filii Israel in excubiis Domini, et non proficiscebantur | And if it was so that it continued over it a long time, the children of Israel kept the watches of the Lord, and marched not, | Καὶ ὅταν ἐφέλκηται ἡ νεφέλη ἐπὶ τῆς σκηνῆς ἡμέρας πλείους, καὶ φυλάξονται οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ τὴν φυλακὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐξάρωσι. |
| Numbers 9 22 | Si vero biduo aut uno mense vel longiori tempore fuisset super tabernaculum, manebant filii Israel in eodem loco, et non proficiscebantur : statim autem ut recessisset, movebant castra. | But if it remained over the tabernacle for two days or a month or a longer time, the children of Israel remained in the same place, and marched not: but immediately as soon as it departed, they removed the camp. | Μηνὸς ἡμέρας πλεοναζούσης τῆς νεφέλης σκιαζούσης ἐπʼ αὐτῆς, παρεμβαλοῦσιν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀπάρωσιν. |
| Numbers 10 31 | Et ille : Noli, inquit, nos relinquere : tu enim nosti in quibus locis per desertum castra ponere debeamus, et eris ductor noster. | And he said: Do not leave us: for thou knowest in what places we should encamp in the wilderness, and thou shalt be our guide. | Καὶ εἶπε, μὴ ἐγκαταλίπῃς ἡμᾶς, οὗ ἕνεκεν ἦσθα μεθʼ ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, καὶ ἔσῃ ἐν ἡμῖν πρεσβύτης. |
| Numbers 11 12 | Numquid ego concepi omnem hanc multitudinem, vel genui eam, ut dicas mihi : Porta eos in sinu tuo sicut portare solet nutrix infantulum, et defer in terram, pro qua jurasti patribus eorum ? | Have I conceived all this multitude, or begotten them, that thou shouldst say to me: Carry them in thy bosom as the nurse is wont to carry the little infant, and bear them into the land, for which thou hast sworn to their fathers? | Μὴ ἐγὼ ἐν γαστρὶ ἔλαβον πάντα τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον, ἢ ἐγὼ ἔτεκον αὐτούς; ὅτι λέγεις μοι, λάβε αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν κόλπον σου, ὡσεὶ ἄραι τιθηνὸς τὸν θηλάζοντα, εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν ὤμοσας τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν; |
| Numbers 11 15 | Sin aliter tibi videtur, obsecro ut interficias me, et inveniam gratiam in oculis tuis, ne tantis afficiar malis. | But if it seem unto thee otherwise, I beseech thee to kill me, and let me find grace in thy eyes, that I be not afflicted with so great evils. | Εἰ δʼ οὕτω σὺ ποιεῖς μοι, ἀπόκτεινόν με ἀναιρέσει, εἰ εὕρηκα ἔλεος παρὰ σοὶ, ἵνα μὴ ἴδω τὴν κάκωσίν μου. |
| Numbers 11 22 | numquid ovium et boum multitudo caedetur, ut possit sufficere ad cibum ? vel omnes pisces maris in unum congregabuntur, ut eos satient ? | Shall then a multitude of sheep and oxen be killed, that it may suffice for their food? or shall the fishes of the sea be gathered together to fill them? | Μὴ πρόβατα καὶ βόες σφαγήσονται αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἀρκέσει αὐτοῖς; ἢ πᾶν τὸ ὄψος τῆς θαλάσσης συναχθήσεται αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἀρκέσει αὐτοῖς; |
| Numbers 11 23 | Cui respondit Dominus : Numquid manus Domini invalida est ? jam nunc videbis utrum meus sermo opere compleatur. | And the Lord answered him: Is the hand of the Lord unable? Thou shalt presently see whether my word shall come to pass or no. | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, μὴ χεὶρ Κυρίου οὐκ ἐξαρκέσει; ἤδη γνώσῃ εἰ ἐπικαταλήμψεταί σε ὁ λόγος μου ἢ οὔ. |
| Numbers 11 29 | At ille : Quid, inquit aemularis pro me ? quis tribuat ut omnis populus prophetet, et det eis Dominus spiritum suum ? | But he said: Why hast thou emulation for me? O that all the people might prophesy, and that the Lord would give them his spirit! | Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς αὐτῷ, μὴ ζηλοῖς ἐμέ; καὶ τίς δῴη πάντα τὸν λαὸν Κυρίου προφήτας, ὅταν δῷ Κύριος τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ ἐπʼ αὐτούς; |
| Numbers 12 2 | et dixerunt : Num per solum Moysen locutus est Dominus ? nonne et nobis similiter est locutus ? Quod cum audisset Dominus | And they said: Hath the Lord spoken by Moses only? Hath he not also spoken to us in like manner? And when the Lord heard this, | καὶ εἶπαν, μὴ Μωυσῇ μόνῳ λελάληκε Κύριος; οὐχὶ καὶ ἡμῖν ἐλάλησε; καὶ ἤκουσε Κύριος. |
| Numbers 12 11 | ait ad Moysen : Obsecro, domine mi, ne imponas nobis hoc peccatum quod stulte commisimus, | He said to Moses: I beseech thee, my lord, lay not upon us this sin, which we have foolishly committed: | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἀαρὼν πρὸς Μωυσῆν, δέομαι κύριε, μὴ συνεπιθῇ ἡμῖν ἁμαρτίαν, διότι ἠγνοήσαμεν καθʼ ὅτι ἡμάρτομεν· |
| Numbers 12 12 | ne fiat haec quasi mortua, et ut abortivum quod projicitur de vulva matris suae : ecce jam medium carnis ejus devoratum est a lepra. | Let her not be as one dead, and as an abortive that is cast forth from the mother's womb. Lo, now one half of her flesh is consumed with the leprosy. | Μὴ γένηται ὡσεὶ ἶσον θανάτῳ, ὡσεὶ ἔκτρωμα ἐκπορευόμενον ἐκ μήτρας μητρὸς, καὶ κατεσθίει τὸ ἥμισυ τῶν σαρκῶν αὐτῆς. |
| Numbers 13 31 | Inter haec Caleb compescens murmur populi, qui oriebatur contra Moysen, ait : Ascendamus, et possideamus terram, quoniam poterimus obtinere eam. | In the mean time Caleb, to still the murmuring of the people that rose against Moses, said: Let us go up and possess the land, for we shall be able to conquer it. | Καὶ οἱ ἄνθρωποι οἱ συναναβάντες μετʼ αὐτοῦ, εἶπαν, οὐκ ἀναβαίνομεν, ὅτι οὐ μὴ δυνώμεθα ἀναβῆναι πρὸς τὸ ἔθνος, ὅτι ἰσχυρότερον ἡμῶν ἐστι μᾶλλον. |
| Numbers 14 9 | Nolite rebelles esse contra Dominum : neque timeatis populum terrae hujus, quia sicut panem ita eos possumus devorare. Recessit ab eis omne praesidium : Dominus nobiscum est, nolite metuere. | Be not rebellious against the Lord: and fear ye not the people of this land, for we are able to eat them up as bread. All aid is gone from them: the Lord is with us, fear ye not. | Ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου μὴ ἀποστάται γίνεσθε· ὑμεῖς δὲ μὴ φοβηθῆτε τὸν λαὸν τῆς γῆς, ὅτι κατάβρωμα ὑμῖν ἐστιν· ἀφέστηκε γὰρ ὁ καιρὸς ἀπʼ αὐτῶν· ὁ δὲ Κύριος ἐν ἡμῖν· μὴ φοβηθήτε αὐτούς. |
| Numbers 14 9 | Nolite rebelles esse contra Dominum : neque timeatis populum terrae hujus, quia sicut panem ita eos possumus devorare. Recessit ab eis omne praesidium : Dominus nobiscum est, nolite metuere. | Be not rebellious against the Lord: and fear ye not the people of this land, for we are able to eat them up as bread. All aid is gone from them: the Lord is with us, fear ye not. | Ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου μὴ ἀποστάται γίνεσθε· ὑμεῖς δὲ μὴ φοβηθῆτε τὸν λαὸν τῆς γῆς, ὅτι κατάβρωμα ὑμῖν ἐστιν· ἀφέστηκε γὰρ ὁ καιρὸς ἀπʼ αὐτῶν· ὁ δὲ Κύριος ἐν ἡμῖν· μὴ φοβηθήτε αὐτούς. |
| Numbers 14 9 | Nolite rebelles esse contra Dominum : neque timeatis populum terrae hujus, quia sicut panem ita eos possumus devorare. Recessit ab eis omne praesidium : Dominus nobiscum est, nolite metuere. | Be not rebellious against the Lord: and fear ye not the people of this land, for we are able to eat them up as bread. All aid is gone from them: the Lord is with us, fear ye not. | Ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου μὴ ἀποστάται γίνεσθε· ὑμεῖς δὲ μὴ φοβηθῆτε τὸν λαὸν τῆς γῆς, ὅτι κατάβρωμα ὑμῖν ἐστιν· ἀφέστηκε γὰρ ὁ καιρὸς ἀπʼ αὐτῶν· ὁ δὲ Κύριος ἐν ἡμῖν· μὴ φοβηθήτε αὐτούς. |
| Numbers 14 16 | Non poterat introducere populum in terram pro qua juraverat : idcirco occidit eos in solitudine ? | He could not bring the people into the land for which he had sworn, therefore did he kill them in the wilderness. | παρὰ τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι Κύριον εἰσαγαγεῖν τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν ὤμοσεν αὐτοῖς, κατέστρωσεν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ. |
| Numbers 14 42 | nolite ascendere : non enim est Dominus vobiscum : ne corruatis coram inimicis vestris. | Go not up, for the Lord is not with you: lest you fall before your enemies. | Μὴ ἀναβαίνετε, οὐ γάρ ἐστι Κύριος μεθʼ ὑμῶν· καὶ πεσεῖσθε πρὸ προσώπου τῶν ἐχθρῶν ὑμῶν. |
| Numbers 15 22 | Quod si per ignorantiam praeterieritis quidquam horum, quae locutus est Dominus ad Moysen, | And if through ignorance you omit any of these things, which the Lord hath spoken to Moses, | Ὅταν δὲ διαμάρτητε καὶ μὴ ποιήσητε πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς ταύτας, ἅς ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, |
| Numbers 16 9 | num parum vobis est quod separavit vos Deus Israel ab omni populo, et junxit sibi, ut serviretis ei in cultu tabernaculi, et staretis coram frequentia populi, et ministraretis ei ? | Is it a small thing unto you, that the God of Israel hath spared you from all the people, and joined you to himself, that you should serve him in the service of the tabernacle, and should stand before the congregation of the people, and should minister to him? | Μὴ μικρόν ἐστι τοῦτο ὑμῖν, ὅτι διέστειλεν ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ ὑμᾶς ἐκ συναγωγῆς Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ προσηγάγετο ὑμᾶς πρὸς ἑαυτὸν λειτουργεῖν τᾶς λειτουργίας τῆς σκηνῆς Κυρίου, καὶ παρίστασθαι ἔναντι τῆς σκηνῆς λατρεύειν αὐτοῖς; |
| Numbers 16 13 | Numquid parum est tibi quod eduxisti nos de terra, quae lacte et melle manabat, ut occideres in deserto, nisi et dominatus fueris nostri ? | Is it a small matter to thee, that thou hast brought us out of a land that flowed with milk and honey, to kill us in the desert, except thou rule also like a lord over us? | Μὴ μικρὸν τοῦτο, ὅτι ἀνήγαγες ἡμᾶς εἰς γῆν ῥέουσαν γάλα καὶ μέλι, ἀποκτεῖναι ἡμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, ὅτι κατάρχεις ἡμῶν; |
| Numbers 16 15 | Iratusque Moyses valde, ait ad Dominum : Ne respicias sacrificia eorum : tu scis quod ne asellum quidem umquam acceperim ab eis, nec afflixerim quempiam eorum. | Moses therefore being very angry, said to the Lord: Respect not their sacrifices: thou knowest that I have not taken of them so much as a young ass at any time, nor have injured any of them. | Καὶ ἐβαρυθύμησε Μωυσῆς σφόδρα, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς Κύριον, μὴ πρόσχῃς εἰς τὴν θυσίαν αὐτῶν· οὐκ ἐπιθύμημα οὐδενὸς αὐτῶν εἴληφα, οὐδὲ ἐκάκωσα οὐδένα αὐτῶν. |
| Numbers 16 26 | dixit ad turbam : Recedite a tabernaculis hominum impiorum, et nolite tangere quae ad eos pertinent, ne involvamini in peccatis eorum. | He said to the multitude: Depart from the tents of these wicked men, and touch nothing of theirs, lest you be involved in their sins. | Καὶ ἐλάλησε πρὸς τὴν συναγωγὴν, λέγων, ἀποσχίσθητε ἀπὸ τῶν σκηνῶν τῶν ἀνθρώπων τῶν σκληρῶν τούτων, καὶ μὴ ἅπτεσθε ἀπὸ πάντων ὧν ἐστιν αὐτοῖς, μὴ συναπόλησθε ἐν πάσῃ τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ αὐτῶν. |
| Numbers 16 26 | dixit ad turbam : Recedite a tabernaculis hominum impiorum, et nolite tangere quae ad eos pertinent, ne involvamini in peccatis eorum. | He said to the multitude: Depart from the tents of these wicked men, and touch nothing of theirs, lest you be involved in their sins. | Καὶ ἐλάλησε πρὸς τὴν συναγωγὴν, λέγων, ἀποσχίσθητε ἀπὸ τῶν σκηνῶν τῶν ἀνθρώπων τῶν σκληρῶν τούτων, καὶ μὴ ἅπτεσθε ἀπὸ πάντων ὧν ἐστιν αὐτοῖς, μὴ συναπόλησθε ἐν πάσῃ τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ αὐτῶν. |
| Numbers 16 34 | At vero omnis Israel, qui stabat per gyrum, fugit ad clamorem pereuntium, dicens : Ne forte et nos terra deglutiat. | But all Israel, that was standing round about, fled at the cry of them that were perishing: saying: Lest perhaps the earth swallow us up also. | Καὶ πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ οἱ κύκλῳ αὐτῶν ἔφυγον ἀπὸ τῆς φωνῆς αὐτῶν, ὅτι λέγοντες, μή ποτε καταπίῃ ἡμᾶς ἡ γῆ. |
| Numbers 16 40 | ut haberent postea filii Israel, quibus commonerentur ne quis accedat alienigena, et qui non est de semine Aaron ad offerendum incensum Domino, ne patiatur sicut passus est Core, et omnis congregatio ejus, loquente Domino ad Moysen. | That the children of Israel might have for the time to come wherewith they should be admonished, that no stranger or any one that is not of the seed of Aaron should come near to offer incense to the Lord, lest he should suffer as Core suffered, and all his congregation, according as the Lord spoke to Moses. | μνημόσυνον τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραήλ, ὅπως ἂν μὴ προσέλθῃ μηδὶς ἀλλογενής, ὃς οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος Ἀαρὼν, ἐπιθεῖναι θυμίαμα ἔναντι Κυρίου· καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὥσπερ Κορὲ, καὶ ἡ ἐπισύστασις αὐτοῦ, καθὰ ἐλάλησε Κύριος ἐν χειρὶ Μωυσῆ αὐτῷ. |
| Numbers 17 10 | Dixitque Dominus ad Moysen : Refer virgam Aaron in tabernaculum testimonii, ut servetur ibi in signum rebellium filiorum Israel, et quiescant querelae eorum a me, ne moriantur. | And the Lord said to Moses: Carry back the rod of Aaron into the tabernacle of the testimony, that it may be kept there for a token of the rebellious children of Israel, and that their complaints may cease from me lest they die. | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, ἀπόθες τὴν ῥάβδον Ἀαρὼν ἐνώπιον τῶν μαρτυρίων εἰς διατήρησιν, σημεῖον τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν ἀνηκόων· καὶ παυσάσθω ὁ γογγυσμὸς αὐτῶν ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνωσι. |
| Numbers 19 12 | aspergetur ex hac aqua die tertio et septimo, et sic mundabitur. Si die tertio aspersus non fuerit, septimo non poterit emundari. | Shall be sprinkled with this water on the third day, and on the seventh, and so shall be cleansed. If he were not sprinkled on the third day, he cannot be cleansed on the seventh. | Οὗτος ἁγνισθήσεται τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ καὶ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ, καὶ καθαρὸς ἔσται· ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀφαγνισθῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ καὶ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ, οὐ καθαρὸς ἔσται. |
| Numbers 19 13 | Omnis qui tetigerit humanae animae morticinum, et aspersus hac commistione non fuerit, polluet tabernaculum Domini et peribit ex Israel : quia aqua expiationis non est aspersus, immundus erit, et manebit spurcitia ejus super eum. | Every one that toucheth the corpse of a man, and is not sprinkled with this mixture, shall profane the tabernacle of the Lord, and shall perish out of Israel: because he was not sprinkled with the water of expiation, he shall be unclean, and his uncleanness shall remain upon him. | Πᾶς ὁ ἁπτόμενος τοῦ τεθνηκότος ἀπὸ ψυχῆς ἀνθρώπου, ἐὰν ἀποθάνῃ, καὶ μὴ ἀφαγνισθῇ, τὴν σκηνὴν Κυρίου ἐμίανεν· ἐκτριβήσεται ἡ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι ὕδωρ ῥαντισμοῦ οὐ περιεῤῥαντίσθη ἐπʼ αὐτόν· ἀκάθαρτός ἐστιν· ἔτι ἡ ἀκαθαρσία αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ ἐστι. |
| Numbers 19 20 | Si quis hoc ritu non fuerit expiatus, peribit anima illius de medio ecclesiae : quia sanctuarium Domini polluit, et non est aqua lustrationis aspersus. | If any man be not expiated after this rite, his soul shall perish out of the midst of the church: because he hath profaned the sanctuary of the Lord, and was not sprinkled with the water of purification. | Καὶ ἄνθρωπος ὃς ἂν μιανθῇ, καὶ μὴ ἀφαγνισθῇ, ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἡ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἐκ μέσου τῆς συναγωγῆς, ὅτι τὰ ἅγια Κυρίου ἐμίανεν, ὅτι ὕδωρ ῥαντισμοῦ οὐ περιεῤῥαντίσθη ἐπʼ αὐτόν· ἀκάθαρτός ἐστι. |
| Numbers 20 10 | congregata multitudine ante petram : dixitque eis : Audite, rebelles et increduli : num de petra hac vobis aquam poterimus ejicere ? | And having gathered together the multitude before the rock, he said to them: Hear, ye rebellious and incredulous: Can we bring you forth water out of this rock? | Καὶ ἐξεκκλησίασε Μωυσῆς καὶ Ἀαρὼν τὴν συναγωγὴν ἀπέναντι τῆς πέτρας, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἀκούσατέ μου οἱ ἀπειθεῖς· μὴ ἐκ τῆς πέτρας ταύτης ἐξάξομεν ὑμῖν ὕδωρ; |
| Numbers 20 18 | Cui respondit Edom : Non transibis per me, alioquin armatus occurram tibi. | And Edom answered them: Thou shalt not pass by me: if thou dost I will come out armed against thee. | Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν Ἐδὼμ, Οὐ διελεύσῃ διʼ ἐμοῦ· εἰ δὲ μὴ, ἐν πολέμῳ ἐξελεύσομαι εἰς συνάντησίν σοι. |
| Numbers 20 24 | Pergat, inquit, Aaron ad populos suos : non enim intrabit terram, quam dedi filiis Israel, eo quod incredulus fuerit ori meo, ad aquas contradictionis. | Let Aaron, saith he, go to his people: for he shall not go into the land which I have given the children of Israel, because he was incredulous to my words, at the waters of contradiction. | προστεθήτω Ἀαρὼν πρὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ, ὅτι οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν δέδωκα τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραήλ, διότι παρωξύνατέ με ἐπὶ τοῦ ὕδατος τῆς λοιδορίας. |
| Numbers 21 34 | Dixitque Dominus ad Moysen : Ne timeas eum, quia in manu tua tradidi illum, et omnem populum ac terram ejus : faciesque illi sicut fecisti Sehon, regi Amorrhaeorum habitatori Hesebon. | And the Lord said to Moses: Fear him not, for I have delivered him and all his people, and his country into thy hand: and thou shalt do to him as thou didst to Sehon the king of the Amorrhites, the inhabitant of Hesebon. | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, μὴ φοβηθῇς αὐτὸν, ὅτι εἰς τὰς χεῖράς σου παραδέδωκα αὐτὸν, καὶ πάντα τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν αὐτοῦ· καὶ ποιήσεις αὐτῷ καθὼς ἐποίησας τῷ Σηὼν βασιλεῖ τῶν Ἀμοῤῥαίων, ὃς κατῴκει ἐν Ἑσεβών. |
| Numbers 22 16 | Qui cum venissent ad Balaam, dixerunt : Sic dicit Balac filius Sephor : Ne cuncteris venire ad me : | Who, when they were come to Balaam, said: Thus saith Balac the son of Sephor, Delay not to come to me: | Καὶ ἦλθον πρὸς Βαλαὰμ, καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, τάδε λέγει Βαλὰκ ὁ τοῦ Σεπφώρ· ἀξιῶ σε μὴ ὀκνήσῃς ἐλθεῖν πρὸς μέ. |
| Numbers 22 30 | Dixit asina : Nonne animal tuum sum, cui semper sedere consuevisti usque in praesentem diem ? dic quid simile umquam fecerim tibi. At ille ait : Numquam. | The ass said: Am not I thy beast, on which thou hast been always accustomed to ride until this present day? tell me if I ever did the like thing to thee. But he said: Never. | Καὶ λέγει ἡ ὄνος τῷ Βαλαὰμ, οὐκ ἐγὼ ἡ ὄνος σου ἐφʼ ἧς ἐπέβαινες ἀπὸ νεότητός σου, ἕως τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας; μὴ ὑπεροράσει ὑπεριδούσα ἐποίησά σοι οὕτως; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, οὐχί. |
| Numbers 22 33 | et nisi asina declinasset de via, dans locum resistenti, te occidissem, et illa viveret. | And unless the ass had turned out of the way, giving place to me who stood against thee, I had slain thee, and she should have lived. | Καὶ εἰ μὴ ἐξέκλινεν, νῦν οὖν σὲ μὲν ἀπέκτεινα, ἐκείνην δʼ ἂν περιεποιησάμην. |
| Numbers 22 34 | Dixit Balaam : Peccavi, nesciens quod tu stares contra me : et nunc si displicet tibi ut vadam, revertar. | Balaam said: I have sinned, not knowing that thou didst stand against me: and now if it displease thee that I go, I will return. | Καὶ εἶπε Βαλαὰμ τῷ ἀγγέλῳ Κυρίου, ἡμάρτηκα, οὐ γὰρ ἠπιστάμην ὅτι σύ μοι ἀνθέστηκας ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ εἰς συνάντησιν· καὶ νῦν εἰ μή σοι ἀρκέσει, ἀποστραφήσομαι. |
| Numbers 23 8 | Quomodo maledicam, cui non maledixit Deus ? qua ratione detester, quem Dominus non detestatur ? | How shall I curse him, whom God hath not cursed? By what means should I detest him, whom the Lord detesteth not? | Τί ἀράσωμαι ὃν μὴ ἀρᾶται Κύριος; ἢ τί καταράσωμαι ὃν μὴ καταρᾶται ὁ Θεός; |
| Numbers 23 8 | Quomodo maledicam, cui non maledixit Deus ? qua ratione detester, quem Dominus non detestatur ? | How shall I curse him, whom God hath not cursed? By what means should I detest him, whom the Lord detesteth not? | Τί ἀράσωμαι ὃν μὴ ἀρᾶται Κύριος; ἢ τί καταράσωμαι ὃν μὴ καταρᾶται ὁ Θεός; |
| Numbers 23 13 | Dixit ergo Balac : Veni mecum in alterum locum unde partem Israel videas, et totum videre non possis : inde maledicito ei. | Balac therefore said: Come with me to another place from whence thou mayest see part of Israel, and canst not see them all: curse them from thence. | Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν Βαλὰκ, δεῦρο ἔτι μετʼ ἐμοῦ εἰς τόπον ἄλλον ἐξ οὗ οὐκ ὄψει αὐτὸν ἐκεῖθεν, ἀλλʼ ἢ μέρος τι αὐτοῦ ὄψει, πάντας δὲ οὐ μὴ ἴδῃς, καὶ κατάρασαί μοι αὐτὸν ἐκεῖθεν. |
| Numbers 23 20 | Ad benedicendum adductus sum : benedictionem prohibere non valeo. | I was brought to bless, the blessing I am not able to hinder. | Ἰδοὺ εὐλογεῖν παρείλημμαι· εὐλογήσω, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποστρέψω. |
| Numbers 23 25 | Dixitque Balac ad Balaam : Nec maledicas ei, nec benedicas. | And Balac said to Balaam: Neither curse, nor bless him. | Καὶ εἶπε Βαλὰκ πρὸς Βαλαὰμ, οὔτε κατάραις καταράσῃ μοι αὐτὸν, οὔτε εὐλογῶν μὴ εὐλογήσῃς αὐτόν. |
| Numbers 27 3 | Pater noster mortuus est in deserto, nec fuit in seditione, quae concitata est contra Dominum sub Core, sed in peccato suo mortuus est : hic non habuit mares filios. Cur tollitur nomen illius de familia sua, quia non habuit filium ? date nobis possessionem inter cognatos patris nostri. | Our father died in the desert, and was not in the sedition, that was raised against the Lord under Core, but he died in his own sin: and he had no male children. Why is his name taken away out of his family, because he had no son? Give us a possession among the kinsmen of our father. | ὁ πατὴρ ἡμῶν ἀπέθανεν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, καὶ αὐτὸς οὐκ ἦν ἐν μέσῳ τῆς συναγωγῆς τῆς ἐπισυστάσης ἔναντι Κυρίου ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ Κορὲ, ὅτι διʼ ἁμαρτίαν αὐτοῦ ἀπέθανε, καὶ υἱοὶ οὐκ ἐγένοντο αὐτῷ· μὴ ἐξαλειφθήτω τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν ἐκ μέσου τοῦ δήμου αὐτοῦ, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτῷ υἱός· δότε ἡμῖν κατάσχεσιν ἐν μέσῳ ἀδελφῶν πατρὸς ἡμῶν. |
| Numbers 27 8 | Homo cum mortuus fuerit absque filio, ad filiam ejus transibit haereditas. | When a man dieth without a son, his inheritance shall pass to his daughter. | λέγων, ἄνθρωπος ἐὰν ἀποθάνῃ, καὶ υἱὸς μὴ ᾖ αὐτῷ, περιθήσετε τὴν κληρονομίαν αὐτοῦ τῇ θυγατρὶ αὐτοῦ· |
| Numbers 27 9 | Si filiam non habuerit, habebit successores fratres suos. | If he have no daughter, his brethren shall succeed him. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ᾖ θυγάτηρ αὐτῷ, δώσετε τὴν κληρονομίαν τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ. |
| Numbers 27 10 | Quod si et fratres non fuerint, dabitis haereditatem fratribus patris ejus. | And if he have no brethren, you shall give the inheritance to his father's brethren. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ὦσιν αὐτῷ ἀδελφοὶ, δώσετε τὴν κληρονομίαν τῷ ἀδελφῷ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ. |
| Numbers 27 11 | Sin autem nec patruos habuerit, dabitur haereditas his qui ei proximi sunt. Eritque hoc filiis Israel sanctum lege perpetua, sicut praecepit Dominus Moysi. | But if he have no uncles by the father, the inheritance shall be given to them that are the next akin. And this shall be to the children of Israel sacred by a perpetual law, as the Lord hath commanded Moses. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ὦσιν ἀδελφοὶ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, δώσετε τὴν κληρονομίαν τῷ οἰκείῳ τῷ ἔγγιστα αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς αὐτοῦ, κληρονομῆσαι τὰ αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἔσται τοῦτο τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ δικαίωμα κρίσεως, καθὰ συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ. |
| Numbers 30 12 | si audierit vir, et tacuerit, nec contradixerit sponsioni, reddet quodcumque promiserat. | If her husband hear, and hold his peace, and doth not disallow the promise, she shall accomplish whatsoever she had promised. | καὶ ἀκούσῃ ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς, καὶ παρασιωπήσῃ αὐτῇ, καὶ μὴ ἀνανεύσῃ αὐτῇ, καὶ στήσονται πᾶσαι αἱ εὐχαὶ αὐτῆς, καὶ πάντες οἱ ὁρισμοὶ αὐτῆς οὓς ὡρίσατο κατὰ τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτῆς, στήσονται κατʼ αὐτῆς. |
| Numbers 31 23 | et omne, quod potest transire per flammas, igne purgabitur : quidquid autem ignem non potest sustinere, aqua expiationis sanctificabitur : | And all that may pass through the fire, shall be purified by fire, but whatsoever cannot abide the fire, shall be sanctified with the water of expiation: | πᾶν πρᾶγμα ὃ διελεύσεται ἐν πυρὶ, καὶ καθαρισθήσεται, ἀλλʼ ἢ τῷ ὕδατι τοῦ ἁγνισμοῦ ἁγνισθήσεται· καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐὰν μὴ διαπορεύηται διὰ πυρὸς, διελεύσεται διʼ ὕδατος. |
| Numbers 32 5 | precamurque si invenimus gratiam coram te, ut des nobis famulis tuis eam in possessionem, nec facias nos transire Jordanem. | And we pray thee, if we have found favour in thy sight, that thou give it to us thy servants in possession, and make us not pass over the Jordan. | Καὶ ἔλεγον, εἰ εὕρομεν χάριν ἐνώπιόν σου, δοθήτω ἡ γῆ αὕτη τοῖς οἰκέταις σου ἐν κατασχέσει, καὶ μὴ διαβιβάσῃς ἡμᾶς τὸν Ἰορδάνην. |
| Numbers 32 7 | cur subvertitis mentes filiorum Israel, ne transire audeant in locum, quem eis daturus est Dominus ? | Why do ye overturn the minds of the children of Israel, that they may not dare to pass into the place which the Lord hath given them? | Καὶ ἱνατί διαστρέφετε τὰς διανοίας τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ μὴ διαβῆναι εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἣν Κύριος δίδωσιν αὐτοῖς; |
| Numbers 32 9 | cumque venissent usque ad Vallem botri, lustrata omni regione, subverterunt cor filiorum Israel, ut non intrarent fines, quos eis Dominus dedit. | And when they were come as far as the valley of the cluster, having viewed all the country, they overturned the hearts of the children of Israel, that they should not enter into the coasts, which the Lord gave them. | καὶ ἀνέβησαν φάραγγα βότρυος, καὶ κατενόησαν τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἀπέστησαν τὴν καρδίαν τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, ὅπως μὴ εἰσέλθωσιν εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἣν ἔδωκε Κύριος αὐτοῖς. |
| Numbers 32 18 | Non revertemur in domos nostras, usque dum possideant filii Israel haereditatem suam : | We will not return into our houses until the children of Israel possess their inheritance: | Οὐ μὴ ἀποστραφῶμεν εἰς τὰς οἰκίας ἡμῶν ἕως ἂν καταμερισθῶσιν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ, ἕκαστος εἰς τὴν κληρονομίαν αὐτοῦ. |
| Numbers 32 23 | Sin autem quod dicitis, non feceritis, nulli dubium est quin peccetis in Deum : et scitote quoniam peccatum vestrum apprehendet vos. | But if you do not what you say, no man can doubt but you sin against God: and know ye, that your sin shall overtake you. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ποιήσητε οὕτως, ἁμαρτήσεσθε ἔναντι Κυρίου· καὶ γνώσεσθε τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ὑμῶν, ὅταν ὑμᾶς καταλάβῃ τὰ κακά. |
| Numbers 32 30 | Sin autem noluerint transire armati vobiscum in terram Chanaan, inter vos habitandi accipiant loca. | But if they will not pass armed with you into the land of Chanaan, let them receive places to dwell in among you. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ διαβῶσιν ἐνωπλισμένοι μεθʼ ὑμῶν εἰς τὸν πόλεμον ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ διαβιβάσετε τὴν ἀποσκευὴν αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰ κτήνη αὐτῶν πρότερα ὑμῶν εἰς γῆν Χαναὰν, καὶ συγκατακληρονομηθήσονται ἐν ὑμῖν ἐν τῇ γῇ Χαναάν. |
| Numbers 33 55 | Sin autem nolueritis interficere habitatores terrae : qui remanserint, erunt vobis quasi clavi in oculis, et lanceae in lateribus, et adversabuntur vobis in terra habitationis vestrae : | But if you will not kill the inhabitants of the land: they that remain, shall be unto you as nails in your eyes, and spears in your sides, and they shall be your adversaries in the land of your habitation. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀπολέσητε τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἀπὸ προσώπου ὑμῶν, καὶ ἔσται οὓς ἐὰν καταλίπητε ἐξ αὐτῶν, σκόλοπες ἐν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ὑμῶν, καὶ βολίδες ἐν ταῖς πλευραῖς ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐχθρεύσουσιν ὑμῖν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἐφʼ ἣν ὑμεῖς κατοικήσετε. |
| Numbers 35 12 | in quibus cum fuerit profugus, cognatus occisi non poterit eum occidere, donec stet in conspectu multitudinis, et causa illius judicetur. | And when the fugitive shall be in them, the kinsman of him that is slain may not have power to kill him, until he stand before the multitude, and his cause be judged. | Καὶ ἔσονται αἱ πόλεις ὑμῖν φυγαδευτήρια ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀγχιστεύοντος τὸ αἷμα, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνῃ ὁ φονεύων ἕως ἂν στῇ ἔναντι τῆς συναγωγῆς εἰς κρίσιν. |
| Numbers 35 33 | ne polluatis terram habitationis vestrae, quae insontium cruore maculatur : nec aliter expiari potest, nisi per ejus sanguinem, qui alterius sanguinem fuderit. | Defile not the land of your habitation, which is stained with the blood of the innocent: neither can it otherwise be expiated, but by his blood that hath shed the blood of another. | Καὶ οὐ μὴ φονοκτονήσητε τὴν γῆν εἰς ἣν ὑμεῖς κατοικεῖτε· τὸ γὰρ αἷμα τοῦτο φονοκτονεῖ τὴν γῆν, καὶ οὐκ ἐξιλασθήσεται ἡ γῆ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ ἐκχυθέντος ἐπʼ αὐτῆς, ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ ἐκχέοντος. |
| Deuteronomy 1 17 | Nulla erit distantia personarum : ita parvum audietis ut magnum, nec accipietis cujusquam personam, quia Dei judicium est. Quod si difficile vobis visum aliquid fuerit, referte ad me, et ego audiam. | There shall be no difference of persons, you shall hear the little as well as the great: neither shall you respect any man's person, because it is the judgment of God. And if any thing seem hard to you, refer it to me, and I will hear it. | Οὐκ ἐπιγνώσῃ πρόσωπον ἐν κρίσει, κατὰ τὸν μικρὸν καὶ κατὰ τὸν μέγαν κρινεῖς, οὐ μὴ ὑποστείλῃ πρόσωπον ἀνθρώπου, ὅτι ἡ κρίσις τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐστι· καὶ τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ ἐὰν σκληρὸν ἠ· ἀφʼ ὑμῶν, ἀνοίσετε αὐτὸ ἐπʼ ἐμὲ, καὶ ἀκούσομαι αὐτό. |
| Deuteronomy 1 21 | vide terram, quam Dominus Deus tuus dat tibi : ascende et posside eam, sicut locutus est Dominus Deus noster patribus tuis : noli timere, nec quidquam paveas. | See the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee: go up and possess it, as the Lord our God hath spoken to thy fathers: fear not, nor be any way discouraged. | Ἴδετε, παραδέδωκεν ὑμῖν Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν πρὸ προσώπου ὑμῶν τὴν γῆν· ἀναβάντες κληρονομήσατε ὃν τρόπον εἶπε Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν ὑμῖν· μὴ φοβεῖσθε, μηδὲ δειλιάσητε. |
| Deuteronomy 1 29 | Et dixi vobis : Nolite metuere, nec timeatis eos : | And I said to you: Fear not, neither be ye afraid of them: | Καὶ εἶπα πρὸς ὑμᾶς, μὴ πτήξητε, μηδὲ φοβηθῆτε ἀπʼ αὐτῶν. |
| Deuteronomy 1 37 | Nec miranda indignatio in populum, cum mihi quoque iratus Dominus propter vos dixerit : Nec tu ingredieris illuc : | Neither is his indignation against the people to be wondered at, since the Lord was angry with me also on your account, and said: Neither shalt thou go in thither. | Καὶ ἐμοὶ ἐθυμώθη Κύριος διʼ ὑμᾶς, λέγων, οὐδὲ σὺ οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃς ἐκεῖ. |
| Deuteronomy 1 42 | ait mihi Dominus : Dic ad eos : Nolite ascendere, neque pugnetis : non enim sum vobiscum : ne cadatis coram inimicis vestris. | The Lord said to me: Say to them: Go not up, and fight not, for I am not with you: lest you fall before your enemies. | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς μὲ, εἶπον αὐτοῖς, οὐκ ἀναβήσεσθε οὐδὲ μὴ πολεμήσετε, οὐ γάρ εἰμι μεθʼ ὑμῶν, καὶ οὐ μὴ συντριβῆτε ἐνώπιον τῶν ἐχθρῶν ὑμῶν. |
| Deuteronomy 1 42 | ait mihi Dominus : Dic ad eos : Nolite ascendere, neque pugnetis : non enim sum vobiscum : ne cadatis coram inimicis vestris. | The Lord said to me: Say to them: Go not up, and fight not, for I am not with you: lest you fall before your enemies. | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς μὲ, εἶπον αὐτοῖς, οὐκ ἀναβήσεσθε οὐδὲ μὴ πολεμήσετε, οὐ γάρ εἰμι μεθʼ ὑμῶν, καὶ οὐ μὴ συντριβῆτε ἐνώπιον τῶν ἐχθρῶν ὑμῶν. |
| Deuteronomy 2 5 | Videte ergo diligenter ne moveamini contra eos. Neque enim dabo vobis de terra eorum quantum potest unius pedis calcare vestigium, quia in possessionem Esau dedi montem Seir. | Take ye then good heed that you stir not against them. For I will not give you of their land so much as the step of one foot can tread upon, because I have given mount Seir to Esau, for a possession. | Μὴ συνάψητε πρὸς αὐτοὺς πόλεμον, οὐ γὰρ δῶ ὑμῖν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς αὐτῶν οὐδὲ βῆμα ποδός, ὅτι ἐν κλήρῳ δέδωκα τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἡσαὺ τὸ ὄρος τὸ Σηείρ. |
| Deuteronomy 2 9 | Dixitque Dominus ad me : Non pugnes contra Moabitas, nec ineas adversus eos praelium : non enim dabo tibi quidquam de terra eorum, quia filiis Loth tradidi Ar in possessionem. | And the Lord said to me: Fight not against the Moabites, neither go to battle against them: for I will not give thee any of their land, because I have given Ar to the children of Lot in possession. | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς μέ, μὴ ἐχθραίνετε τοῖς Μωαβιταῖς, καὶ μὴ συνάψητε πρὸς αὐτοὺς πόλεμον· οὐ γὰρ μὴ δῶ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς αὐτῶν ὑμῖν ἐν κλήρῳ, τοῖς γὰρ υἱοῖς Λὼτ δέδωκα τὴν Ἀροὴρ κληρονομεῖν. |
| Deuteronomy 2 9 | Dixitque Dominus ad me : Non pugnes contra Moabitas, nec ineas adversus eos praelium : non enim dabo tibi quidquam de terra eorum, quia filiis Loth tradidi Ar in possessionem. | And the Lord said to me: Fight not against the Moabites, neither go to battle against them: for I will not give thee any of their land, because I have given Ar to the children of Lot in possession. | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς μέ, μὴ ἐχθραίνετε τοῖς Μωαβιταῖς, καὶ μὴ συνάψητε πρὸς αὐτοὺς πόλεμον· οὐ γὰρ μὴ δῶ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς αὐτῶν ὑμῖν ἐν κλήρῳ, τοῖς γὰρ υἱοῖς Λὼτ δέδωκα τὴν Ἀροὴρ κληρονομεῖν. |
| Deuteronomy 2 9 | Dixitque Dominus ad me : Non pugnes contra Moabitas, nec ineas adversus eos praelium : non enim dabo tibi quidquam de terra eorum, quia filiis Loth tradidi Ar in possessionem. | And the Lord said to me: Fight not against the Moabites, neither go to battle against them: for I will not give thee any of their land, because I have given Ar to the children of Lot in possession. | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς μέ, μὴ ἐχθραίνετε τοῖς Μωαβιταῖς, καὶ μὴ συνάψητε πρὸς αὐτοὺς πόλεμον· οὐ γὰρ μὴ δῶ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς αὐτῶν ὑμῖν ἐν κλήρῳ, τοῖς γὰρ υἱοῖς Λὼτ δέδωκα τὴν Ἀροὴρ κληρονομεῖν. |
| Deuteronomy 2 19 | et accedens in vicina filiorum Ammon, cave ne pugnes contra eos, nec movearis ad praelium : non enim dabo tibi de terra filiorum Ammon, quia filiis Loth dedi eam in possessionem. | And when thou comest nigh the frontiers of the children of Ammon, take heed thou fight not against them, nor once move to battle: for I will not give thee of the land of the children of Ammon, because I have given it to the children of Lot for a possession. | καὶ προσάξετε ἐγγὺς υἱῶν Ἀμμάν· μὴ ἐχθραίνετε αὐτοῖς, μηδὲ συνάψετε αὐτοῖς εἰς πόλεμον· οὐ γὰρ μὴ δῶ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς υἱῶν Ἀμμάν σοι ἐν κλήρῳ, ὅτι τοῖς υἱοῖς Λὼτ δέδωκα αὐτὴν ἐν κλήρῳ. |
| Deuteronomy 2 19 | et accedens in vicina filiorum Ammon, cave ne pugnes contra eos, nec movearis ad praelium : non enim dabo tibi de terra filiorum Ammon, quia filiis Loth dedi eam in possessionem. | And when thou comest nigh the frontiers of the children of Ammon, take heed thou fight not against them, nor once move to battle: for I will not give thee of the land of the children of Ammon, because I have given it to the children of Lot for a possession. | καὶ προσάξετε ἐγγὺς υἱῶν Ἀμμάν· μὴ ἐχθραίνετε αὐτοῖς, μηδὲ συνάψετε αὐτοῖς εἰς πόλεμον· οὐ γὰρ μὴ δῶ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς υἱῶν Ἀμμάν σοι ἐν κλήρῳ, ὅτι τοῖς υἱοῖς Λὼτ δέδωκα αὐτὴν ἐν κλήρῳ. |
| Deuteronomy 3 2 | Dixitque Dominus ad me : Ne timeas eum : quia in manu tua traditus est cum omni populo ac terra sua : faciesque ei sicut fecisti Sehon regi Amorrhaeorum, qui habitavit in Hesebon. | And the Lord said to me: Fear him not: because he is delivered into thy hand, with all his people and his land: and thou shalt do to him as thou hast done to Sehon king of the Amorrhites, that dwelt in Hesebon. | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς μέ, μὴ φοβηθῇς αὐτόν, ὅτι εἰς τὰς χεῖράς σου παραδέδωκα αὐτὸν, καὶ πάντα τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν αὐτοῦ· καὶ ποιήσεις αὐτῷ, ὥσπερ ἐποίησας Σηὼν βασιλεῖ τῶν Ἀμοῤῥαίων, ὃς κατῴκει ἐν Ἐσεβών. |
| Deuteronomy 3 3 | Tradidit ergo Dominus Deus noster in manibus nostris etiam Og regem Basan, et universum populum ejus : percussimusque eos usque ad internecionem, | So the Lord our God delivered into our hands, Og also, the king of Basan, and all his people: and we utterly destroyed them, | Καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν εἰς τὰς χεῖρας ἡμῶν, καὶ τὸν Ὢγ βασιλέα τῆς Βασὰν, καὶ πάντα τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἐπατάξαμεν αὐτὸν, ἕως τοῦ μὴ καταλιπεῖν αὐτοῦ σπέρμα. |
| Deuteronomy 3 26 | Iratusque est Dominus mihi propter vos, nec exaudivit me, sed dixit mihi : Sufficit tibi : nequaquam ultra loquaris de hac re ad me. | And the Lord was angry with me on your account and heard me not, but said to me: It is enough: speak no more to me of this matter. | Καὶ ὑπερεῖδε Κύριος ἐμὲ ἕνεκεν ὑμῶν, καὶ οὐκ εἰσήκουσέ μου· καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς μέ, ἱκανούσθω σοι, μὴ προσθῇς ἔτι λαλῆσαι τὸν λόγον τοῦτον. |
| Deuteronomy 4 9 | Custodi igitur temetipsum, et animam tuam sollicite. Ne obliviscaris verborum, quae viderunt oculi tui, et ne excidant de corde tuo cunctis diebus vitae tuae. Docebis ea filios ac nepotes tuos, | Keep thyself therefore, and thy soul carefully. Forget not the words that thy eyes have seen, and let them not go out of thy heart all the days of thy life. Thou shalt teach them to thy sons and to thy grandsons, | Πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ, καὶ φύλαξον τὴν ψυχήν σου σφόδρα· μὴ ἐπιλάθῃ πάντας τοὺς λόγους, οὓς ἑωράκασιν οἱ ὀφθαλμοί σου, καὶ μὴ ἀποστήτωσαν ἀπὸ τῆς καρδίας σου πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς σου· καὶ συμβιβάσεις τοὺς υἱούς σου καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν υἱῶν σου, ἡμέραν ἣν ἔστητε ἐνώπιον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν ἐν Χωρὴβ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἐκκλησίας· ὅτε εἶπε |
| Deuteronomy 4 9 | Custodi igitur temetipsum, et animam tuam sollicite. Ne obliviscaris verborum, quae viderunt oculi tui, et ne excidant de corde tuo cunctis diebus vitae tuae. Docebis ea filios ac nepotes tuos, | Keep thyself therefore, and thy soul carefully. Forget not the words that thy eyes have seen, and let them not go out of thy heart all the days of thy life. Thou shalt teach them to thy sons and to thy grandsons, | Πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ, καὶ φύλαξον τὴν ψυχήν σου σφόδρα· μὴ ἐπιλάθῃ πάντας τοὺς λόγους, οὓς ἑωράκασιν οἱ ὀφθαλμοί σου, καὶ μὴ ἀποστήτωσαν ἀπὸ τῆς καρδίας σου πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς σου· καὶ συμβιβάσεις τοὺς υἱούς σου καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν υἱῶν σου, ἡμέραν ἣν ἔστητε ἐνώπιον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν ἐν Χωρὴβ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἐκκλησίας· ὅτε εἶπε |
| Deuteronomy 4 16 | ne forte decepti faciatis vobis sculptam similitudinem, aut imaginem masculi vel feminae : | Lest perhaps being deceived you might make you a graven similitude, or image of male or female, | Μὴ ἀνομήσητε καὶ ποιήσητε ὑμῖν ἑαυτοῖς γλυπτὸν ὁμοίωμα, πᾶσαν εἰκόνα ὁμοίωμα ἀρσενικοῦ ἢ θηλυκοῦ, |
| Deuteronomy 4 19 | ne forte elevatis oculis ad caelum, videas solem et lunam, et omnia astra caeli, et errore deceptus adores ea, et colas quae creavit Dominus Deus tuus in ministerium cunctis gentibus, quae sub caelo sunt. | Lest perhaps lifting up thy eyes to heaven, thou see the sun and the moon, and all the stars of heaven, and being deceived by error thou adore and serve them, which the Lord thy God created for the service of all the nations, that are under heaven. | Καὶ μὴ ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ ἰδὼν τὸν ἥλιον καὶ τὴν σελήνην καὶ τοὺς ἀστέρας, καὶ πάντα τὸν κόσμον τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, πλανηθεὶς προσκυνήσῃς αὐτοῖς, καὶ λατρεύσῃς αὐτοῖς, ἃ ἀπένειμε Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου αὐτὰ πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι τοῖς ὑποκάτω τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. |
| Deuteronomy 4 21 | Iratusque est Dominus contra me propter sermones vestros, et juravit ut non transirem Jordanem, nec ingrederer terram optimam, quam daturus est vobis. | And the Lord was angry with me for your words, and he swore that I should not pass over the Jordan, nor enter into the excellent land, which he will give you. | Καὶ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἐθυμώθη μοι περὶ τῶν λεγομένων ὑφʼ ὑμῶν, καὶ ὤμοσεν ἵνα μὴ διαβῶ τὸν Ἰορδάνην τοῦτον, καὶ ἵνα μὴ εἰσέλθω εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἣν Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι ἐν κλήρῳ. |
| Deuteronomy 4 21 | Iratusque est Dominus contra me propter sermones vestros, et juravit ut non transirem Jordanem, nec ingrederer terram optimam, quam daturus est vobis. | And the Lord was angry with me for your words, and he swore that I should not pass over the Jordan, nor enter into the excellent land, which he will give you. | Καὶ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἐθυμώθη μοι περὶ τῶν λεγομένων ὑφʼ ὑμῶν, καὶ ὤμοσεν ἵνα μὴ διαβῶ τὸν Ἰορδάνην τοῦτον, καὶ ἵνα μὴ εἰσέλθω εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἣν Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι ἐν κλήρῳ. |
| Deuteronomy 4 23 | Cave nequando obliviscaris pacti Domini Dei tui, quod pepigit tecum, et facias tibi sculptam similitudinem eorum, quae fieri Dominus prohibuit : | Beware lest thou ever forget the covenant of the Lord thy God, which he hath made with thee: and make to thyself a graven likeness of those things which the Lord hath forbid to be made: | Προσέχετε ὑμῖν, μὴ ἐπιλάθησθε τὴν διαθήκην Κύριου τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν, ἣν διέθετο πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἀνομήσητε, καὶ ποιήσητε ὑμῖν ἑαυτοῖς γλυπτὸν ὁμοίωμα πάντων ὧν συνέταξέ σοι Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου. |
| Deuteronomy 4 28 | Ibique servietis diis, qui hominum manu fabricati sunt, ligno et lapidi qui non vident, nec audiunt, nec comedunt, nec odorantur. | And there you shall serve gods, that were framed with men's hands: wood and stone, that neither see, nor hear, nor eat, nor smell. | Καὶ λατρεύσετε ἐκεῖ θεοῖς ἑτέροις ἔργοις χειρῶν ἀνθρώπων, ξύλοις καὶ λίθοις, οἳ οὐκ ὄψονται, οὔτε μὴ ἀκούσωσιν, οὔτε μὴ φάγωσιν, οὔτε μὴ ὀσφρανθῶσι. |
| Deuteronomy 4 28 | Ibique servietis diis, qui hominum manu fabricati sunt, ligno et lapidi qui non vident, nec audiunt, nec comedunt, nec odorantur. | And there you shall serve gods, that were framed with men's hands: wood and stone, that neither see, nor hear, nor eat, nor smell. | Καὶ λατρεύσετε ἐκεῖ θεοῖς ἑτέροις ἔργοις χειρῶν ἀνθρώπων, ξύλοις καὶ λίθοις, οἳ οὐκ ὄψονται, οὔτε μὴ ἀκούσωσιν, οὔτε μὴ φάγωσιν, οὔτε μὴ ὀσφρανθῶσι. |
| Deuteronomy 4 28 | Ibique servietis diis, qui hominum manu fabricati sunt, ligno et lapidi qui non vident, nec audiunt, nec comedunt, nec odorantur. | And there you shall serve gods, that were framed with men's hands: wood and stone, that neither see, nor hear, nor eat, nor smell. | Καὶ λατρεύσετε ἐκεῖ θεοῖς ἑτέροις ἔργοις χειρῶν ἀνθρώπων, ξύλοις καὶ λίθοις, οἳ οὐκ ὄψονται, οὔτε μὴ ἀκούσωσιν, οὔτε μὴ φάγωσιν, οὔτε μὴ ὀσφρανθῶσι. |
| Deuteronomy 4 31 | Quia Deus misericors Dominus Deus tuus est : non dimittet te, nec omnino delebit, neque obliviscetur pacti, in quo juravit patribus tuis. | Because the Lord thy God is a merciful God: he will not leave thee, nor altogether destroy thee, nor forget the covenant, by which he swore to thy fathers. | Ὅτι Θεὸς οἰκτίρμων Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου· οὐκ ἐγκαταλείψει σε, οὐδὲ μὴ ἐκτρίψει σε· οὐκ ἐπιλήσεται τὴν διαθήκην τῶν πατέρων σου, ἣν ὤμοσεν αὐτοῖς Κύριος. |
| Deuteronomy 5 9 | Non adorabis ea, et non coles. Ego enim sum Dominus Deus tuus : Deus aemulator, reddens iniquitatem patrum super filios in tertiam et quartam generationem his qui oderunt me : | Thou shalt not adore them, and thou shalt not serve them. For I am the Lord thy God, a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon their children unto the third and fourth generation, to them that hate me, | Οὐ πρόσκυνήσεις αὐτοῖς, οὐδὲ μὴ λατρεύσῃς αὐτοῖς· ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου, Θεὸς ζηλωτὴς, ἀποδιδοὺς ἁμαρτίας πατέρων ἐπὶ τέκνα ἐπὶ τρίτην καὶ τετάρτην γενεὰν τοῖς μισοῦσί με, |
| Deuteronomy 5 11 | Non usurpabis nomen Domini Dei tui frustra : quia non erit impunitus qui super re vana nomen ejus assumpserit. | Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain: for he shall not be unpunished that taketh his name upon a vain thing. | Οὐ λήψῃ τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου ἐπὶ ματαίῳ· οὐ γὰρ μὴ καθαρίσῃ Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου τὸν λαμβάνοντα τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ ματαίῳ. |
| Deuteronomy 5 25 | Cur ergo moriemur, et devorabit nos ignis hic maximus ? si enim audierimus ultra vocem Domini Dei nostri, moriemur. | Why shall we die therefore, and why shall this exceeding great fire comsume us: for if we hear the voice of the Lord our God any more, we shall die. | Καὶ νῦν μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν, ὅτι ἐξαναλώσει ἡμᾶς τὸ πῦρ τὸ μέγα τοῦτο, ἐὰν προσθώμεθα ἡμεῖς ἀκοῦσαι τὴν φωνὴν Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν ἔτι, καὶ ἀποθανούμεθα. |
| Deuteronomy 6 11 | domos plenas cunctarum opum, quas non exstruxisti, cisternas, quas non fodisti, vineta et oliveta, quae non plantasti, | Houses full of riches, which thou didst not set up, cisterns which thou didst not dig, vineyards and oliveyards, which thou didst not plant, | οἰκίας πλήρεις πάντων ἀγαθῶν ἃς οὐκ ἐνέπλησας, λάκκους λελατομημένους οὓς οὐκ ἐξελατόμησας, ἀμπελῶνας καὶ ἐλαιῶνας οὓς οὐ κατεφύτευσας, καὶ φαγὼν καὶ ἐμπλησθεὶς, πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ μὴ ἐπιλάθῃ |
| Deuteronomy 6 15 | quoniam Deus aemulator Dominus Deus tuus in medio tui : nequando irascatur furor Domini Dei tui contra te, et auferat te de superficie terrae. | Because the Lord thy God is a jealous God in the midst of thee: lest at any time the wrath of the Lord thy God be kindled against thee, and take thee away from the face of the earth. | ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ζηλωτὴς Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου ἐν σοί· μὴ ὀργισθεὶς θυμῷ Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου σοὶ, ἐξολοθρεύσῃ σε ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς γῆς. |
| Deuteronomy 7 2 | tradideritque eas Dominus Deus tuus tibi, percuties eas usque ad internecionem. Non inibis cum eis foedus, nec misereberis earum, | And the Lord thy God shall have delivered them to thee, thou shalt utterly destroy them. Thou shalt make no league with them, nor shew mercy to them: | Καὶ παραδώσει αὐτοὺς Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου εἰς τὰς χεῖράς σου, καὶ πατάξεις αὐτούς· ἀφανισμῷ ἀφανιεῖς αὐτούς· οὐ διαθήσῃ πρὸς αὐτοὺς διαθήκην, οὐδὲ μὴ ἐλεήσητε αὐτούς, |
| Deuteronomy 7 3 | neque sociabis cum eis conjugia. Filiam tuam non dabis filio ejus, nec filiam illius accipies filio tuo : | Neither shalt thou make marriages with them. Thou shalt not give thy daughter to his son, nor take his daughter for thy son: | οὐδὲ μὴ γαμβρεύσητε πρὸς αὐτούς· τὴν θυγατέρα σου οὐ δώσεις τῷ υἱῷ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ οὐ λήψῃ τῷ υἱῷ σου. |
| Deuteronomy 7 16 | Devorabis omnes populos, quos Dominus Deus tuus daturus est tibi. Non parcet eis oculus tuus, nec servies diis eorum, ne sint in ruinam tui. | Thou shalt consume all the people, which the Lord thy God will deliver to thee. Thy eye shall not spare them, neither shalt thou serve their gods, lest they be thy ruin. | Καὶ φαγῇ πάντα τὰ σκῦλα τῶν ἐθνῶν, ἃ Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι· οὐ φείσεται ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ἐπʼ αὐτοῖς, καὶ οὐ μὴ λατρεύσῃς τοῖς θεοῖς αὐτῶν· ὅτι σκῶλον τοῦτό ἐστί σοί. |
| Deuteronomy 7 22 | ipse consumet nationes has in conspectu tuo paulatim atque per partes. Non poteris eas delere pariter : ne forte multiplicentur contra te bestiae terrae. | He will consume these nations in thy sight by little and little and by degrees. Thou wilt not be able to destroy them altogether: lest perhaps the beasts of the earth should increase upon thee. | Καὶ καταναλώσει Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου τὰ ἔθνη ταῦτα ἀπὸ προσώπου σου κατὰ μικρὸν μικρόν· οὐ δυνήσῃ ἐξαναλῶσαι αὐτοὺς τοτάχος, ἵνα μὴ γένηται ἡ γῆ ἔρημος, καὶ πληθυνθῇ ἐπὶ σὲ τὰ θηρία τὰ ἄγρια. |
| Deuteronomy 7 25 | Sculptilia eorum igne combures : non concupisces argentum et aurum, de quibus facta sunt, neque assumes ex eis tibi quidquam, ne offendas, propterea quia abominatio est Domini tui : | Their graven things thou shalt burn with fire: thou shalt not covet the silver and gold of which they are made, neither shalt thou take to thee any thing thereof, lest thou offend, because it is an abomination to the Lord thy God. | Τὰ γλυπτὰ τῶν Θεῶν αὐτῶν καύσετε πυρί· οὐκ ἐπιθυμήσεις ἀργύριον, οὐδὲ χρυσίον ἀπʼ αὐτῶν οὐ λήψῃ σεαυτῷ, μὴ πταίσῃς διʼ αὐτὸ, ὅτι βδέλυγμα Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σού ἐστί. |
| Deuteronomy 8 11 | Observa, et cave nequando obliviscaris Domini Dei tui, et negligas mandata ejus atque judicia et caeremonias, quas ego praecipio tibi hodie : | Take heed, and beware lest at any time thou forget the Lord thy God, and neglect his commandments and judgments and ceremonies, which I command thee this day: | Πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ μὴ ἐπιλάθῃ Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, τοῦ μὴ φυλάξαι τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ κρίματα καὶ τὰ δικαιώματα αὐτοῦ, ὅσα ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαί σοι σήμερον· |
| Deuteronomy 8 11 | Observa, et cave nequando obliviscaris Domini Dei tui, et negligas mandata ejus atque judicia et caeremonias, quas ego praecipio tibi hodie : | Take heed, and beware lest at any time thou forget the Lord thy God, and neglect his commandments and judgments and ceremonies, which I command thee this day: | Πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ μὴ ἐπιλάθῃ Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, τοῦ μὴ φυλάξαι τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ κρίματα καὶ τὰ δικαιώματα αὐτοῦ, ὅσα ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαί σοι σήμερον· |
| Deuteronomy 8 12 | ne postquam comederis et satiatus fueris, domos pulchras aedificaveris, et habitaveris in eis, | Lest after thou hast eaten and art filled, hast built goodly houses, and dwelt in them, | Μὴ φαγὼν καὶ ἐμπλησθεὶς, καὶ οἰκίας καλὰς οἰκοδομήσας καὶ κατοικήσας ἐν αὐταῖς, |
| Deuteronomy 8 17 | ne diceres in corde tuo : Fortitudo mea, et robur manus meae, haec mihi omnia praestiterunt : | Lest thou shouldst say in thy heart: My own might, and the strength of my own hand have achieved all these things for me. | Μὴ εἴπῃς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου, ἡ ἰσχύς μου, καὶ τὸ κράτος τῆς χειρός μου ἐποίησέ μοι τὴν δύναμιν τὴν μεγάλην ταύτην. |
| Deuteronomy 9 4 | ne dicas in corde tuo, cum deleverit eos Dominus Deus tuus in conspectu tuo : Propter justitiam meam introduxit me Dominus ut terram hanc possiderem, cum propter impietates suas istae deletae sint nationes. | Say not in thy heart, when the Lord thy God shall have destroyed them in thy sight: For my justice hath the Lord brought me in to possess this land, whereas these nations are destroyed for their wickedness. | Μὴ εἴπῃς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου ἐν τῷ ἐξαναλῶσαι Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου τὰ ἔθνη ταῦτα πρὸ προσώπου σου, λέγων, διὰ τὴν δικαιοσύνην μου εἰσήγαγέ με Κύριος κληρονομῆσαι τὴν γὴν τὴν ἀγαθὴν ταύτην. |
| Deuteronomy 9 7 | Memento, et ne obliviscaris, quomodo ad iracundiam provocaveris Dominum Deum tuum in solitudine. Ex eo die, quo egressus es ex Aegypto usque ad locum istum, semper adversum Dominum contendisti. | Remember, and forget not how thou provokedst the Lord thy God to wrath in the wilderness. From the day that thou camest out of Egypt unto this place, thou hast always strove against the Lord. | Μνήσθητι, μὴ ἐπιλάθῃ ὅσα παρώξυνας Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ· ἀφʼ ἧς ἡμέρας ἐξήλθετε ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ἤλθετε εἰς τὸν τόπον τοῦτον, ἀπειθοῦντες διετελεῖτε τὰ πρὸς Κύριον. |
| Deuteronomy 9 26 | et orans dixi : Domine Deus, ne disperdas populum tuum, et haereditatem tuam, quam redemisti in magnitudine tua, quos eduxisti de Aegypto in manu forti. | And praying, I said: O Lord God, destroy not thy people, and thy inheritance, which thou hast redeemed in thy greatness, whom thou hast brought out of Egypt with a strong hand. | Καὶ ηὐξάμην πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ εἶπα, Κύριε βασιλεῦ τῶν θεῶν, μὴ ἐξολοθρεύσῃς τὸν λαόν σου καὶ τὴν μερίδα σου, ἣν ἐλυτρώσω, οὓς ἐξήγαγες ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου ἐν τῇ ἰσχύϊ σου τῇ μεγάλῃ, καὶ ἐν τῇ χειρί σου τῇ κραταιᾷ, καὶ ἐν τῷ βραχίονί σου τῷ ὑψηλῷ. |
| Deuteronomy 9 27 | Recordare servorum tuorum Abraham, Isaac, et Jacob : ne aspicias duritiam populi hujus, et impietatem atque peccatum : | Remember thy servants Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob: look not on the stubbornness of this people, nor on their wickedness and sin: | Μνήσθητι Ἁβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ τῶν θεραπόντων σου, οἷς ὤμοσας κατὰ σεαυτοῦ· μὴ ἐπιβλέψῃς ἐπὶ τὴν σκληρότητα τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ τὰ ἀσεβήματα, καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα αὐτῶν. |
| Deuteronomy 9 28 | ne forte dicant habitatores terrae, de qua eduxisti nos : Non poterat Dominus introducere eos in terram, quam pollicitus est eis, et oderat illos : idcirco eduxit, ut interficeret eos in solitudine : | Lest perhaps the inhabitants of the land, out of which thou hast brought us, say: The Lord could not bring them into the land that he promised them, and he hated them: therefore he brought them out, that he might kill them in the wilderness, | Μὴ εἴπωσιν οἱ κατοικοῦντες τὴν γῆν ὅθεν ἐξήγαγες ἡμᾶς ἐκεῖθεν, λέγοντες, παρὰ τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι Κύριον εἰσαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ παρὰ τὸ μισῆσαι αὐτοὺς, ἐξήγαγεν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἀποκτεῖναι αὐτούς. |
| Deuteronomy 9 28 | ne forte dicant habitatores terrae, de qua eduxisti nos : Non poterat Dominus introducere eos in terram, quam pollicitus est eis, et oderat illos : idcirco eduxit, ut interficeret eos in solitudine : | Lest perhaps the inhabitants of the land, out of which thou hast brought us, say: The Lord could not bring them into the land that he promised them, and he hated them: therefore he brought them out, that he might kill them in the wilderness, | Μὴ εἴπωσιν οἱ κατοικοῦντες τὴν γῆν ὅθεν ἐξήγαγες ἡμᾶς ἐκεῖθεν, λέγοντες, παρὰ τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι Κύριον εἰσαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ παρὰ τὸ μισῆσαι αὐτοὺς, ἐξήγαγεν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἀποκτεῖναι αὐτούς. |
| Deuteronomy 10 17 | quia Dominus Deus vester ipse est Deus deorum, et Dominus dominantium, Deus magnus, et potens, et terribilis, qui personam non accipit, nec munera. | Because the Lord your God he is the God of gods, and the Lord of lords, a great God and mighty and terrible, who accepteth no person nor taketh bribes. | Ὁ γὰρ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν, οὗτος Θεὸς τῶν θεῶν, καὶ κύριος τῶν κυρίων, ὁ Θεὸς ὁ μέγας, καὶ ἰσχυρὸς, καὶ φοβερὸς, ὅστις οὐ θαυμάζει πρόσωπον, οὐδὲ οὐ μὴ λάβῃ δῶρον· |
| Deuteronomy 11 16 | Cavete ne forte decipiatur cor vestrum, et recedatis a Domino, serviatisque diis alienis, et adoretis eos : | Beware lest perhaps your heart be deceived, and you depart from the Lord, and serve strange gods, and adore them: | πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ μὴ πλατυνθῇ ἡ καρδία σου, καὶ παραβῆτε, καὶ λατρεύσητε θεοῖς ἑτέροις, καὶ προσκυνήσητε αὐτοῖς, |
| Deuteronomy 11 28 | maledictionem, si non obedieritis mandatis Domini Dei vestri, sed recesseritis de via, quam ego nunc ostendo vobis, et ambulaveritis post deos alienos, quos ignoratis. | A curse, if you obey not the commandments of the Lord your God, but revolt from the way which now I shew you, and walk after strange gods which you know not. | καὶ τὴν κατάραν, ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσητε τὰς ἐντολὰς Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμῶν, ὅσα ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαι ὑμῖν σήμερον, καὶ πλανηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ ἧς ἐνετειλάμην ὑμῖν, πορευθέντες λατρεύειν θεοῖς ἑτέροις, οὓς οὐκ οἴδατε. |
| Deuteronomy 12 13 | Cave ne offeras holocausta tua in omni loco, quem videris : | Beware lest thou offer thy holocausts in every place that thou shalt see: | Πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ, μὴ ἀνενέγκῃς τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματά σου ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ οὗ ἐὰν ἴδῃς. |
| Deuteronomy 12 19 | Cave ne derelinquas Levitem in omni tempore quo versaris in terra. | Take heed thou forsake not the Levite all the time that thou livest in the land. | Πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ μὴ ἐγκαταλίπῃς τὸν Λευίτην πάντα τὸν χρόνον ὅσον ἂ ζῇς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. |
| Deuteronomy 12 23 | Hoc solum cave, ne sanguinem comedas : sanguis enim eorum pro anima est, et idcirco non debes animam comedere cum carnibus : | Only beware of this, that thou eat not the blood, for the blood is for the soul: and therefore thou must not eat the soul with the flesh: | Πρόσεχε ἰσχυρῶς τοῦ μὴ φαγεῖν αἷμα, ὅτι αἷμα αὐτοῦ ψυχή· οὐ βρωθήσεται ψυχὴ μετὰ τῶν κρεῶν. |
| Deuteronomy 12 30 | cave ne imiteris eas, postquam te fuerint introeunte subversae, et requiras caeremonias earum, dicens : Sicut coluerunt gentes istae deos suos, ita et ego colam. | Beware lest thou imitate them, after they are destroyed at thy coming in, and lest thou seek after their ceremonies, saying: As these nations have worshipped their gods, so will I also worship. | πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ μὴ ἐκζητήσῃς ἐπακολουθῆσαι αὐτοῖς μετὰ τὸ ἐξολοθρευθῆναι αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ προσώπου σου, λέγων, πῶς ποιοῦσι τὰ ἔθνη ταῦτα τοῖς θεοῖς αὐτῶν; ποιήσω κᾀγώ. |
| Deuteronomy 13 9 | sed statim interficies : sit primum manus tua super eum, et postea omnis populus mittat manum. | But thou shalt presently put him to death. Let thy hand be first upon him, and afterwards the hands of all the people. | οὐ συνθελήσεις αὐτῷ, καὶ οὐκ εἰσακούσῃ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐ φείσεται ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ἐπʼ αὐτῷ, οὐκ ἐπιποθήσεις ἐπʼ αὐτῷ, οὐδʼ οὐ μὴ σκεπάσῃς αὐτόν· |
| Deuteronomy 14 24 | Cum autem longior fuerit via, et locus quem elegerit Dominus Deus tuus, tibique benedixerit, nec potueris ad eum haec cuncta portare, | But when the way and the place which the Lord thy God shall choose, are far off, and he hath blessed thee, and thou canst not carry all these things thither, | Ἐὰν δὲ μακρὰν γένηται ἡ ὁδὸς ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ μὴ δύνῃ ἀναφέρειν αὐτὰ, ὅτι μακρὰν ἀπὸ σοῦ ὁ τόπος, ὃν ἂν ἐκλέξηται Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου ἐπικληθῆναι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐκεῖ, ὅτι εὐλογήσει σε Κύριος ὁ Θεός σοῦ, |
| Deuteronomy 15 7 | Si unus de fratribus tuis, qui morantur intra portas civitatis tuae in terra quam Dominus Deus tuus daturus est tibi, ad paupertatem venerit, non obdurabis cor tuum, nec contrahes manum, | If one of thy brethren that dwelleth within thy gates of thy city in the land which the Lord thy God will give thee, come to poverty: thou shalt not harden thy heart, nor close thy hand, | Ἐὰν δὲ γένηται ἐν σοὶ ἐνδεὴς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου ἐν μιᾷ τῶν πόλεών σου ἐν τῇ γῇ, ᾗ Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι, οὐκ ἀποστέρξεις τὴν καρδίαν σου, οὐδʼ οὐ μὴ συσφίγξεις τὴν χεῖρά σου ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου τοῦ ἐπιδεομένου. |
| Deuteronomy 15 9 | Cave ne forte subrepat tibi impia cogitatio, et dicas in corde tuo : Appropinquat septimus annus remissionis : et avertas oculos tuos a paupere fratre tuo, nolens ei quod postulat mutuum commodare : ne clamet contra te ad Dominum, et fiat tibi in peccatum. | Beware lest perhaps a wicked thought steal in upon thee, and thou say in thy heart: The seventh year of remission draweth nigh; and thou turn away thy eyes from thy poor brother, denying to lend him that which he asketh: lest he cry against thee to the Lord, and it become a sin unto thee. | Πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ μὴ γένηται ῥῆμα κρυπτὸν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου ἀνόμημα, λέγων, Ἐγγίζει τὸ ἔτος τὸ ἕβδομον, ἔτος τῆς ἀφέσεως, καὶ πονηρεύσηται ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου τῷ ἐπιδεομένῳ, καὶ οὐ δώσεις αὐτῷ, καὶ καταβοήσεται κατὰ σοῦ πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ ἔσται ἐν σοὶ ἁμαρτία μεγάλη. |
| Deuteronomy 15 11 | Non deerunt pauperes in terra habitationis tuae : idcirco ego praecipio tibi, ut aperias manum fratri tuo egeno et pauperi, qui tecum versatur in terra. | There will not be wanting poor in the land of thy habitation: therefore I command thee to open thy hand to thy needy and poor brother, that liveth in the land. | Οὐ γὰρ μὴ ἐκλίπῃ ἐνδεὴς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς σου· διὰ τοῦτο ἐγώ σοι ἐντέλλομαι ποιεῖν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο, λέγων, ἀνοίγων ἀνοίξεις τὰς χεῖράς σου τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου τῷ πένητι καὶ τῷ ἐπιδεομένῳ τῷ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς σου. |
| Deuteronomy 15 19 | De primogenitis, quae nascuntur in armentis, et in ovibus tuis, quidquid est sexus masculini, sanctificabis Domino Deo tuo. Non operaberis in primogenito bovis, et non tondebis primogenita ovium. | Of the firstlings, that come of thy herds and thy sheep, thou shalt sanctify to the Lord thy God whatsoever is of the male sex. Thou shalt not work with the firstling of a bullock, and thou shalt not shear the firstlings of thy sheep. | Πᾶν πρωτότοκον ὃ ἐὰν τεχθῇ ἐν ταῖς βουσί σου, καὶ ἐν τοῖς προβάτοις σου, τὰ ἀρσενικὰ ἁγιάσεις Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σου· οὐκ ἐργᾷ ἐν τῷ πρωτοτόκῳ μόσχῳ σου, καὶ οὐ μὴ κείρῃς τὰ πρωτότοκα τῶν προβάτων σου. |
| Deuteronomy 17 12 | Qui autem superbierit, nolens obedire sacerdotis imperio, qui eo tempore ministrat Domino Deo tuo, et decreto judicis, morietur homo ille, et auferes malum de Israel : | But he that will be proud, and refuse to obey the commandment of the priest, who ministereth at that time to the Lord thy God, and the decree of the judge, that man shall die, and thou shalt take away the evil from Israel: | Καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὃς ἐὰν ποιήσῃ ἐν ὑπερηφανίᾳ, ὥστε μὴ ὑπακοῦσαι τοῦ ἱερέως τοῦ παρεστηκότος λειτουργεῖν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, ἢ τοῦ κριτοῦ ὃς ἂν ἠ· ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις, καὶ ἀποθανεῖται ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος, καὶ ἐξαρεῖς τὸν πονηρὸν ἐξ Ἰσραήλ. |
| Deuteronomy 17 16 | Cumque fuerit constitutus, non multiplicabit sibi equos, nec reducet populum in Aegyptum, equitatus numero sublevatus, praesertim cum Dominus praeceperit vobis ut nequaquam amplius per eamdem viam revertamini. | And when he is made king, he shall not multiply horses to himself, nor lead back the people into Egypt, being lifted up with the number of his horsemen, especially since the Lord hath commanded you to return no more the same way. | Διότι οὐ πληθυνεῖ ἑαυτῷ ἵππον, οὐδὲ μὴ ἀποστρέψῃ τὸν λαὸν εἰς Αἴγυπτον, ὅπως μὴ πληθύνῃ αὑτῷ ἵππον· ὁ δὲ Κύριος εἶπεν, οὐ προσθήσεσθε ἀποστρέψαι τῇ ὁδῷ ταύτῃ ἔτι. |
| Deuteronomy 17 16 | Cumque fuerit constitutus, non multiplicabit sibi equos, nec reducet populum in Aegyptum, equitatus numero sublevatus, praesertim cum Dominus praeceperit vobis ut nequaquam amplius per eamdem viam revertamini. | And when he is made king, he shall not multiply horses to himself, nor lead back the people into Egypt, being lifted up with the number of his horsemen, especially since the Lord hath commanded you to return no more the same way. | Διότι οὐ πληθυνεῖ ἑαυτῷ ἵππον, οὐδὲ μὴ ἀποστρέψῃ τὸν λαὸν εἰς Αἴγυπτον, ὅπως μὴ πληθύνῃ αὑτῷ ἵππον· ὁ δὲ Κύριος εἶπεν, οὐ προσθήσεσθε ἀποστρέψαι τῇ ὁδῷ ταύτῃ ἔτι. |
| Deuteronomy 17 17 | Non habebit uxores plurimas, quae alliciant animum ejus, neque argenti et auri immensa pondera. | He shall not have many wives, that may allure his mind, nor immense sums of silver and gold. | Καὶ οὐ πληθυνεῖ ἑαυτῷ γυναῖκας, ἵνα μὴ μεταστῇ αὐτοῦ καρδία· καὶ ἀργύριον καὶ χρυσίον οὐ πληθυνεῖ ἑαυτῷ σφόδρα. |
| Deuteronomy 18 16 | ut petisti a Domino Deo tuo in Horeb, quando concio congregata est, atque dixisti : Ultra non audiam vocem Domini Dei mei, et ignem hunc maximum amplius non videbo, ne moriar. | As thou desiredst of the Lord thy God in Horeb, when the assembly was gathered together, and saidst: Let me not hear any more the voice of the Lord my God, neither let me see any more this exceeding great fire, lest I die. | Κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ᾐτήσω παρὰ Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου ἐν Χωρὴβ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἐκκλησίας, λέγοντες, οὐ προσθήσομεν ἀκοῦσαι τὴν φωνὴν Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, καὶ τὸ πῦρ τοῦτο τὸ μὲγα οὐκ ὀψόμεθα ἔτι, οὐδὲ μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν. |
| Deuteronomy 18 19 | Qui autem verba ejus, quae loquetur in nomine meo, audire noluerit, ego ultor existam. | And he that will not hear his words, which he shall speak in my name, I will be the revenger. | Καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὃς ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ ὅσα ἂν λαλήσῃ ὁ προφήτης ἐκεῖνος ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐγὼ ἐκδικήσω ἐξ αὐτοῦ. |
| Deuteronomy 19 6 | ne forsitan proximus ejus, cujus effusus est sanguis, dolore stimulatus, persequatur, et apprehendat eum si longior via fuerit, et percutiat animam ejus, qui non est reus mortis : quia nullum contra eum, qui occisus est, odium prius habuisse monstratur. | Lest perhaps the next kinsman of him whose blood was shed, pushed on by his grief should pursue, and apprehend him, if the way be too long, and take away the life of him who is not guilty of death, because he is proved to have had no hatred before against him that was slain. | Ἵνα μὴ διώξας ὁ ἀγχιστεύων τοῦ αἵματος ὀπίσω τοῦ φονεύσαντος, ὅτι παρατεθέρμανται τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ καταλάβῃ αὐτὸν, ἐὰν μακροτέρα ἠ· ἡ ὁδὸς, καὶ πατάξῃ αὐτοῦ ψυχήν· καὶ τούτῳ οὐκ ἔστι κρίσις θανάτου, ὅτι οὐ μισῶν ἦν αὐτὸν πρὸ τῆς χθὲς, οὐδὲ πρὸ τῆς τρίτης. |
| Deuteronomy 20 3 | Audi, Israel : vos hodie contra inimicos vestros pugnam committitis : non pertimescat cor vestrum, nolite metuere, nolite cedere, nec formidetis eos : | Hear, O Israel, you join battle this day against your enemies, let not your heart be dismayed, be not afraid, do not give back, fear ye them not: | καὶ ἐρεῖ πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἄκουε Ἰσραήλ· ὑμεῖς πορεύεσθε σήμερον εἰς τὸν πόλεμον ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν· μὴ ἐκλυέσθω ἡ καρδία ὑμῶν, μὴ φοβεῖσθε, μηδὲ θραύεσθε, μηδὲ ἐκκλίνετε ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν. |
| Deuteronomy 20 3 | Audi, Israel : vos hodie contra inimicos vestros pugnam committitis : non pertimescat cor vestrum, nolite metuere, nolite cedere, nec formidetis eos : | Hear, O Israel, you join battle this day against your enemies, let not your heart be dismayed, be not afraid, do not give back, fear ye them not: | καὶ ἐρεῖ πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἄκουε Ἰσραήλ· ὑμεῖς πορεύεσθε σήμερον εἰς τὸν πόλεμον ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν· μὴ ἐκλυέσθω ἡ καρδία ὑμῶν, μὴ φοβεῖσθε, μηδὲ θραύεσθε, μηδὲ ἐκκλίνετε ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν. |
| Deuteronomy 20 5 | Duces quoque per singulas turmas audiente exercitu proclamabunt : Quis est homo qui aedificavit domum novam, et non dedicavit eam ? vadat, et revertatur in domum suam, ne forte moriatur in bello, et alius dedicet eam. | And the captains shall proclaim through every band in the hearing of the army: What man is there, that hath built a new house, and hath not dedicated it? let him go and return to his house, lest he die in the battle, and another man dedicate it. | Καὶ λαλήσουσιν οἱ γραμματεῖς πρὸς τὸν λαὸν, λέγοντες, τίς ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ οἰκοδομήσας οἰκίαν καινὴν, καὶ οὐκ ἐνεκαίνισεν αὐτήν; πορευέσθω καὶ ἀποστραφήτω εἰς τὴν· οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ, μὴ ἀποθάνῃ ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ, καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἕτερος ἐγκαινιεῖ αὐτήν. |
| Deuteronomy 20 6 | Quis est homo qui plantavit vineam, et necdum fecit eam esse communem, de qua vesci omnibus liceat ? vadat, et revertatur in domum suam, ne forte moriatur in bello, et alius homo ejus fungatur officio. | What man is there, that hath planted a vineyard, and hath not as yet made it to be common, whereof all men may eat? let him go, and return to his house, lest he die in the battle, and another man execute his office. | Καὶ τίς ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὅστις ἐφύτευσεν ἀμπελῶνα, καὶ οὐκ εὐφράνθη ἐξ αὐτοῦ; πορευέσθω καὶ ἀποστραφήτω εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ, μὴ ἀποθάνῃ ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ, καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἕτερος εὐφρανθήσεται ἐξ αὐτοῦ. |
| Deuteronomy 20 7 | Quis est homo, qui despondit uxorem, et non accepit eam ? vadat, et revertatur in domum suam, ne forte moriatur in bello, et alius homo accipiat eam. | What man is there, that hath espoused a wife, and not taken her? let him go, and return to his house, lest he die in the war, and another man take her. | Καὶ τίς ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὅστις μεμνήστευται γυναῖκα, καὶ οὐκ ἔλαβεν αὐτήν; πορευέσθω καὶ ἀποστραφήτω εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ, μὴ ἀποθάνῃ ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ, καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἕτερος λήψεται αὐτήν. |
| Deuteronomy 20 8 | His dictis addent reliqua, et loquentur ad populum : Quis est homo formidolosus, et corde pavido ? vadat, et revertatur in domum suam, ne pavere faciat corda fratrum suorum, sicut ipse timore perterritus est. | After these things are declared they shall add the rest, and shall speak to the people: What man is there that is fearful, and faint hearted? let him go, and return to his house, lest he make the hearts of his brethren to fear, as he himself is possessed with fear. | Καὶ προσθήσουσιν οἱ γραμματεῖς λαλῆσαι πρὸς τὸν λαὸν, καὶ ἐροῦσι, τίς ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ φοβούμενος καὶ δειλὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ; πορευέσθω καὶ ἀποστραφήτω εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ δειλιάνῃ τὴν καρδίαν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὥσπερ ἡ αὐτοῦ. |
| Deuteronomy 20 12 | Sin autem foedus inire noluerit, et coeperit contra te bellum, oppugnabis eam. | But if they will not make peace, and shall begin war against thee, thou shalt besiege it. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ὑπακούσωσί σοι, καὶ ποιῶσι πρὸς σὲ πόλεμον, περικαθιεῖς αὐτὴν, |
| Deuteronomy 20 18 | ne forte doceant vos facere cunctas abominationes, quas ipsi operati sunt diis suis, et peccetis in Dominum Deum vestrum. | Lest they teach you to do all the abominations which they have done to their gods: and you should sin against the Lord your God. | ἵνα μὴ διδάξωσι ποιεῖν ὑμᾶς πάντα τὰ βδελύγματα αὐτῶν, ὅσα ἐποίησαν τοῖς θεοῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἁμαρτήσεσθε ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμῶν. |
| Deuteronomy 20 19 | Quando obsederis civitatem multo tempore, et munitionibus circumdederis ut expugnes eam, non succides arbores, de quibus vesci potest, nec securibus per circuitum debes vastare regionem : quoniam lignum est, et non homo, nec potest bellantium contra te augere numerum. | When thou hast besieged a city a long time, and hath compassed it with bulwarks, to take it, thou shalt not cut down the trees that may be eaten of, neither shalt thou spoil the country round about with axes: for it is a tree, and not a man, neither can it increase the number of them that fight against thee. | Ἐὰν δὲ περικαθίσῃς περὶ πόλιν μίαν ἡμέρας πλείους ἐκπολεμῆσαι αὐτὴν εἰς κατάληψιν αὐτῆς, οὐκ ἐξολεθρεύσεις τὰ δένδρα αὐτῆς, ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπʼ αὐτὰ σίδηρον, ἀλλʼ ἢ ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ φαγῇ, αὐτὸ δὲ οὐκ ἐκκόψεις· μὴ ἄνθρωπος τὸ ξύλον τὸ ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ, εἰσελθεῖν ἀπὸ προσώπου σου εἰς τὸν χάρακα; |
| Deuteronomy 21 8 | propitius esto populo tuo Israel, quem redemisti, Domine, et ne reputes sanguinem innocentem in medio populi tui Israel. Et auferetur ab eis reatus sanguinis : | Be merciful to thy people Israel, whom thou hast redeemed, O Lord, and lay not innocent blood to their charge, in the midst of thy people Israel. And the guilt of blood shall be taken from them: | Ἵλεως γένου τῷ λαῷ σου Ἰσραὴλ, οὓς ἐλυτρώσω Κύριε, ἵνα μὴ γένηται αἷμα ἀναίτιον ἐν τῷ λαῷ σου Ἰσραήλ· καὶ ἐξιλασθήσεται αὐτοῖς τὸ αἷμα. |
| Deuteronomy 21 14 | Si autem postea non sederit animo tuo, dimittes eam liberam, nec vendere poteris pecunia, nec opprimere per potentiam : quia humiliasti eam. | But if afterwards she please thee not, thou shalt let her go free, but thou mayst not sell her for money nor oppress her by might because thou hast humbled her. | Καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν μὴ θέλῃς αὐτὴν, ἐξαποστελεῖς αὐτὴν ἐλευθέραν, καὶ πράσει οὐ πραθήσεται ἀργυρίου· οὐκ ἀθετήσεις αὐτὴν, διότι ἐταπείνωσας αὐτήν. |
| Deuteronomy 21 18 | Si genuerit homo filium contumacem et protervum, qui non audiat patris aut matris imperium, et coercitus obedire contempserit : | If a man have a stubborn and unruly son, who will not hear the commandments of his father or mother, and being corrected, slighteth obedience: | Ἐὰν δέ τινι ἠ· υἱὸς ἀπειθῆς καὶ ἐρεθιστὴς οὐχ ὑπακούων φωνὴν πατρὸς καὶ φωνὴν μητρὸς, καὶ παιδεύωσιν αὐτὸν, καὶ μὴ εἰσακούῃ αὐτῶν· |
| Deuteronomy 22 1 | Non videbis bovem fratris tui, aut ovem errantem, et praeteribis : sed reduces fratri tuo, | Thou shalt not pass by if thou seest thy brother's ox, or his sheep go astray: but thou shalt bring them back to thy brother. | Μὴ ἰδὼν τὸν μόσχον τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου, ἢ τὸ πρόβατον αὐτοῦ, πλανώμενα ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, ὑπερίδῃς αὐτά· ἀποστροφῇ ἀποστρέψεις αὐτὰ τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου, καὶ ἀποδώσεις αὐτῷ. |
| Deuteronomy 22 2 | etiamsi non est propinquus frater tuus, nec nosti eum : duces in domum tuam, et erunt apud te quamdiu quaerat ea frater tuus, et recipiat. | And if thy brother be not nigh, or thou know him not: thou shalt bring them to thy house, and they shall be with thee until thy brother seek them, and receive them. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἐγγίζῃ ὁ ἀδελφός σου πρὸς σὲ, μηδὲ ἐπίοτῃ αὐτὸν, συνάξεις αὐτὸν ἔνδον εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν σου, καὶ ἔσται μετὰ σοῦ ἕως ἂν ζητήσῃ αὐτὰ ὁ ἀδελφός σου, καὶ ἀποδώσεις αὐτῷ. |
| Deuteronomy 22 4 | Si videris asinum fratris tui aut bovem cecidisse in via, non despicies, sed sublevabis cum eo. | If thou see thy brother's ass or his ox to be fallen down in the way, thou shalt not slight it, but shalt lift it up with him. | Οὐκ ὄψῃ τὸν ὄνον τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου ἢ τὸν μόσχον αὐτοῦ πεπτωκότας ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, μὴ ὑπερίδῃς αὐτοὺς, ἀνιστῶν ἀναστήσεις μετʼ αὐτοῦ. |
| Deuteronomy 22 5 | Non induetur mulier veste virili, nec vir utetur veste feminea : abominabilis enim apud Deum est qui facit haec. | A woman shall not be clothed with man's apparel, neither shall a man use woman's apparel: for he that doth these things is abominable before God. | Οὐκ ἔσται σκεύη ἀνδρὸς ἐπὶ γυναικὶ, οὐδὲ μὴ ἐνδύσηται ἀνὴρ στολὴν γυναικίαν, ὅτι βδέλυγμα Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σου ἐστὶ πᾶς ποιῶν ταῦτα. |
| Deuteronomy 22 9 | Non seres vineam tuam altero semine : ne et sementis quam sevisti, et quae nascuntur ex vinea, pariter sanctificentur. | Thou shalt not sow thy vineyard with divers seeds: lest both the seed which thou hast sown, and the fruit of the vineyard, be sanctified together. | Οὐ κατασπερεῖς τὸν ἀμπελῶνά σου διάφορον, ἵνα μὴ ἁγιασθῇ τὸ γέννημα, καὶ τὸ σπέρμα ὃ ἐὰν σπείρῃς μετὰ τοῦ γεννήματος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνός σου. |
| Deuteronomy 22 20 | Quod si verum est quod objicit, et non est in puella inventa virginitas, | But if what he charged her with be true, and virginity be not found in the damsel: | Ἐὰν δὲ ἐπʼ ἀληθείας γένηται ὁ λόγος οὗτος, καὶ μὴ εὑρεθῇ παρθένια τῇ νεάνιδι, |
| Deuteronomy 23 5 | et noluit Dominus Deus tuus audire Balaam, vertitque maledictionem ejus in benedictionem tuam, eo quod diligeret te. | And the Lord thy God would not hear Balaam, and he turned his cursing into thy blessing, because he loved thee. | παρὰ τὸ μὴ συναντῆσαι αὐτοὺς ὑμῖν μετὰ ἄρτων καὶ ὕδατος ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, ἐκπορευομένων ὑμῶν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ὅτι ἐμισθώσαντο ἐπὶ σὲ τὸν Βαλαὰμ υἱὸν Βεὼρ ἐκ τῆς Μεσοποταμίας καταρᾶσθαί σε. |
| Deuteronomy 23 23 | Quod autem semel egressum est de labiis tuis, observabis, et facies sicut promisisti Domino Deo tuo, et propria voluntate et ore tuo locutus es. | But that which is once gone out of thy lips, thou shalt observe, and shalt do as thou hast promised to the Lord thy God, and hast spoken with thy own will and with thy own mouth. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ θέλῃς εὔξασθαι, οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν σοὶ ἁμαρτία. |
| Deuteronomy 23 25 | Si intraveris in segetem amici tui, franges spicas, et manu conteres : falce autem non metes. | If thou go into thy friend's corn, thou mayst break the ears, and rub them in thy hand: but not reap them with a sickle. | Ἐὰν δὲ εἰσέλθῃς εἰς ἀμητὸν τοῦ πλησίον σου, καὶ συλλέξῃς ἐν ταῖς χερσί σου στάχυς, καὶ δρέπανον οὐ μὴ ἐπιβάλῃς ἐπʼ ἀμητὸν τοῦ πλησίον σου. |
| Deuteronomy 24 1 | Si acceperit homo uxorem, et habuerit eam, et non invenerit gratiam ante oculos ejus propter aliquam foeditatem : scribet libellum repudii, et dabit in manu illius, et dimittet eam de domo sua. | If a man take a wife, and have her, and she find not favour in his eyes, for some uncleanness: he shall write a bill of divorce, and shall give it in her hand, and send her out of his house. | Ἐὰν δέ τις λάβῃ γυναῖκα, καὶ συνοικήσῃ αὐτῇ, καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν μὴ εὕρῃ χάριν ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ, ὅτι εὗρεν ἐν αὐτῇ ἄσχημον πρᾶγμα, καὶ γράψει αὐτῇ βιβλίον ἀποστασίου, καὶ δώσει εἰς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐξαποστελεῖ αὐτὴν ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ, |
| Deuteronomy 25 5 | Quando habitaverint fratres simul, et unus ex eis absque liberis mortuus fuerit, uxor defuncti non nubet alteri : sed accipiet eam frater ejus, et suscitabit semen fratris sui : | When brethren dwell together, and one of them dieth without children, the wife of the deceased shall not marry to another: but his brother shall take her, and raise up seed for his brother: | Ἐὰν δὲ κατοικῶσιν ἀδελφοὶ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό, καὶ ἀποθάνῃ εἷς ἐξ αὐτῶν, σπέρμα δὲ μὴ ἠν αὐτῷ, οὐκ ἔσται ἡ γυνὴ τοῦ τεθνηκότος ἔξω ἀνδρὶ μὴ ἐγγίζοντι· ὁ ἀδελφὸς τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς εἰσελεύσεται πρὸς αὐτὴν, καὶ λήψεται αὐτὴν ἑαυτῷ γυναῖκα, καὶ συνοικήσει αὐτῇ. |
| Deuteronomy 25 5 | Quando habitaverint fratres simul, et unus ex eis absque liberis mortuus fuerit, uxor defuncti non nubet alteri : sed accipiet eam frater ejus, et suscitabit semen fratris sui : | When brethren dwell together, and one of them dieth without children, the wife of the deceased shall not marry to another: but his brother shall take her, and raise up seed for his brother: | Ἐὰν δὲ κατοικῶσιν ἀδελφοὶ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό, καὶ ἀποθάνῃ εἷς ἐξ αὐτῶν, σπέρμα δὲ μὴ ἠν αὐτῷ, οὐκ ἔσται ἡ γυνὴ τοῦ τεθνηκότος ἔξω ἀνδρὶ μὴ ἐγγίζοντι· ὁ ἀδελφὸς τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς εἰσελεύσεται πρὸς αὐτὴν, καὶ λήψεται αὐτὴν ἑαυτῷ γυναῖκα, καὶ συνοικήσει αὐτῇ. |
| Deuteronomy 25 7 | Sin autem noluerit accipere uxorem fratris sui, quae ei lege debetur, perget mulier ad portam civitatis, et interpellabit majores natu, dicetque : Non vult frater viri mei suscitare nomen fratris sui in Israel, nec me in conjugem sumere. | But if he will not take his brother's wife, who by law belongeth to him, the woman shall go to the gate of the city, and call upon the ancients, and say: My husband's brother refuseth to raise up his brother's name in Israel: and will not take me to wife. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ βούληται ὁ ἄνθρωπος λαβεῖν τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀναβήσεται ἡ γυνὴ ἐπὶ τὴν πύλην ἐπὶ τὴν γερουσίαν, καὶ ἐρεῖ, οὐ θέλει ὁ ἀδελφὸς τοῦ ἀνδρός μου ἀναστῆσαι τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐν Ἰσραήλ, οὐκ ἠθέλησεν ὁ ἀδελφὸς τοῦ ἀνδρός μου. |
| Deuteronomy 28 13 | Constituet te Dominus in caput, et non in caudam : et eris semper supra, et non subter : si tamen audieris mandata Domini Dei tui quae ego praecipio tibi hodie, et custodieris et feceris, | And the Lord shall make thee the head and not the tail: and thou shalt be always above, and not beneath: yet so if thou wilt hear the commandments of the Lord thy God which I command thee this day, and keep and do them, | Καταστήσαι σε Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου εἰς κεφαλὴν καὶ μὴ εἰς οὐρὰν, καὶ ἔσῃ τότε ἐπάνω καὶ οὐκ ἔσῃ ὑποκάτω, ἐὰν ἀκούσῃς τῆς φωνῆς Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, ὅσα ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαί σοι σήμερον φυλάσσειν. |
| Deuteronomy 28 15 | Quod si audire nolueris vocem Domini Dei tui, ut custodias, et facias omnia mandata ejus et caeremonias, quas ego praecipio tibi hodie, venient super te omnes maledictiones istae, et apprehendent te. | But if thou wilt not hear the voice of the Lord thy God, to keep and to do all his commandments and ceremonies, which I command thee this day, all these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake thee. | Καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν μὴ εἰσακούσῃς τῆς φωνῆς Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, φυλάσσεσθαι πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ, ὅσας ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαί σοι σήμερον, καὶ ἐλεύσονται ἐπὶ σὲ πᾶσαι αἱ κατάραι αὗται, καὶ καταλήψονταί σε. |
| Deuteronomy 28 27 | Percutiat te Dominus ulcere Aegypti, et partem corporis, per quam stercora egeruntur, scabie quoque et prurigine : ita ut curari nequeas. | The Lord strike thee with the ulcer of Egypt, and the part of thy body, by which the dung is cast out, with the scab and with the itch: so that thou canst not be healed. | Πατάξαι σε Κύριος ἕλκει Αἰγυπτίῳ εἰς τὴν ἕδραν, καὶ ψώρᾳ ἀγρίᾳ, καὶ κνήφῃ, ὥστε μὴ δύνασθαί σε ἰαθῆναι. |
| Deuteronomy 28 30 | Uxorem accipias, et alius dormiat cum ea. Domum aedifices, et non habites in ea. Plantes vineam, et non vindemies eam. | Mayst thou take a wife, and another sleep with her. Mayst thou build a house, and not dwell therein. Mayest thou plant a vineyard and not gather the vintage thereof. | Γυναῖκα λήψῃ, καὶ ἀνὴρ ἕτερος ἕξει αὐτήν· οἰκίαν οἰκοδομήσεις, καὶ οὐκ οἰκήσεις ἐν αὐτῇ· ἀμπελῶνα φυτεύσεις, καὶ οὐ μὴ τρυγήσεις αὐτόν. |
| Deuteronomy 28 35 | Percutiat te Dominus ulcere pessimo in genibus et in suris, sanarique non possis a planta pedis usque ad verticem tuum. | May the Lord strike thee with a very sore ulcer in the knees and in the legs, and be thou incurable from the sole of the foot to the top of the head. | Πατάξαι σε Κύριος ἐν ἕλκει πονηρῷ ἐπὶ τὰ γόνατα καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς κνήμας, ὥστε μὴ δύνασθαι ἰαθῆναί σε ἀπὸ ἴχνους τῶν ποδῶν σου ἕως τῆς κορυφῆς σου. |
| Deuteronomy 28 51 | et devoret fructum jumentorum tuorum, ac fruges terrae tuae : donec intereas, et non relinquat tibi triticum, vinum, et oleum, armenta boum, et greges ovium : donec te disperdat, | And will devour the fruit of thy cattle, and the fruits of thy land: until thou be destroyed, and will leave thee no wheat, nor wine, nor oil, nor herds of oxen, nor flocks of sheep: until he destroy thee. | Καὶ κατέδεται τὰ ἔγκονα τῶν κτηνῶν σου, καὶ τὰ γεννήματα τῆς γῆς σου, ὥστε μὴ καταλιπεῖν σοι σῖτον, οἶνον, ἔλαιον, τὰ βουκόλια τῶν βοῶν σου, καὶ τὰ ποίμνια τῶν προβάτων σου, ἕως ἂν ἀπολέσῃ σε. |
| Deuteronomy 28 55 | ne det eis de carnibus filiorum suorum, quas comedet : eo quod nihil aliud habeat in obsidione et penuria, qua vastaverint te inimici tui intra omnes portas tuas. | So that he will not give them of the flesh of his children, which he shall eat: because he hath nothing else in the siege and the want, wherewith thy enemies shall distress thee within all thy gates. | αὐτῷ, ὥστε δοῦναι ἑνὶ αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τῶν σαρκῶν τῶν τέκνων αὐτοῦ, ὧν ἂν κατέσθῃ διὰ τὸ μὴ καταλειφθῆναι αὐτῷ οὐδὲν ἐν τῇ στενοχωρίᾳ σου, καὶ ἐν τῇ θλίψει σου, ἡ· ἂν θλίψωσί σε οἱ ἐχθροί σου ἐν πάσαις ταῖς πόλεσί σου. |
| Deuteronomy 28 58 | Nisi custodieris et feceris omnia verba legis hujus, quae scripta sunt in hoc volumine, et timueris nomen ejus gloriosum et terribile, hoc est, Dominum Deum tuum : | If thou wilt not keep, and fulfil all the words of this law, that are written in this volume, and fear his glorious and terrible name: that is, The Lord thy God: | ἐὰν μὴ εἰσακούσῃς ποιεῖν πάντα τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ νόμου τούτου, τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τούτῳ, φοβεῖσθαι τὸ ὄνομα τὸ ἔντιμον τὸ θαυμαστὸν τοῦτο, ΚΥΡΙΟΝ τὸν ΘΕΟΝ σου. |
| Deuteronomy 28 61 | Insuper et universos languores, et plagas, quae non sunt scriptae in volumine legis hujus, inducet Dominus super te, donec te conterat : | Moreover the Lord will bring upon thee all the diseases, and plagues, that are not written in the volume of this law till he consume thee: | Καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν, καὶ πᾶσαν πληγὴν τὴν μὴ γεγραμμένην, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γεγραμμένην ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τοῦ νόμου τούτου, ἐπάξει Κύριος ἐπὶ σέ, ἕως ἂν ἐξολοθρεύσῃ σε. |
| Deuteronomy 28 65 | In gentibus quoque illis non quiesces, neque erit requies vestigio pedis tui. Dabit enim tibi Dominus ibi cor pavidum, et deficientes oculos, et animam consumptam moerore : | Neither shalt thou be quiet, even in those nations, nor shall there be any rest for the sole of thy foot. For the Lord will give thee a fearful heart, and languishing eyes, and a soul consumed with pensiveness: | Ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐκείνοις οὐκ ἀναπαύσει σε, οὐδʼ οὐ μὴ γένηται στάσις τῷ ἴχνει τοῦ ποδός σου· καὶ δώσει σοι Κύριος ἐκεῖ καρδίαν ἑτέραν ἀπειθοῦσαν, καὶ ἐκλείποντας ὀφθαλμοὺς, καὶ τηκομένην ψυχήν. |
| Deuteronomy 29 15 | sed cunctis praesentibus et absentibus. | But with all that are present and that are absent. | ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς ὧδε οὖσι μεθʼ ὑμῶν σήμερον ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμῶν, καὶ τοῖς μὴ οὖσι μεθʼ ὑμῶν ὧδε σήμερον. |
| Deuteronomy 29 18 | Ne forte sit inter vos vir aut mulier, familia aut tribus, cujus cor aversum est hodie a Domino Deo nostro, ut vadat et serviat diis illarum gentium : et sit inter vos radix germinans fel et amaritudinem. | Lest perhaps there should be among you a man or a woman, a family or a tribe, whose heart is turned away this day from the Lord our God, to go and serve the gods of those nations: and there should be among you a root bringing forth gall and bitterness. | Μή τις ἐστὶν ἐν ὑμῖν ἀνὴρ, ἢ γυνὴ, ἢ πατριὰ, ἢ φυλὴ, τινὸς ἡ διάνοια ἐξέκλινεν ἀπὸ Κυρίου τοῦ Θεου ὑμῶν, πορευθέντες λατρεύειν τοῖς θεοῖς τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐκείνων· μή τις ἐστὶν ἐν ὑμῖν ῥίζα ἄνω φύουσα ἐν χολῇ καὶ πικρίᾳ· |
| Deuteronomy 29 18 | Ne forte sit inter vos vir aut mulier, familia aut tribus, cujus cor aversum est hodie a Domino Deo nostro, ut vadat et serviat diis illarum gentium : et sit inter vos radix germinans fel et amaritudinem. | Lest perhaps there should be among you a man or a woman, a family or a tribe, whose heart is turned away this day from the Lord our God, to go and serve the gods of those nations: and there should be among you a root bringing forth gall and bitterness. | Μή τις ἐστὶν ἐν ὑμῖν ἀνὴρ, ἢ γυνὴ, ἢ πατριὰ, ἢ φυλὴ, τινὸς ἡ διάνοια ἐξέκλινεν ἀπὸ Κυρίου τοῦ Θεου ὑμῶν, πορευθέντες λατρεύειν τοῖς θεοῖς τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐκείνων· μή τις ἐστὶν ἐν ὑμῖν ῥίζα ἄνω φύουσα ἐν χολῇ καὶ πικρίᾳ· |
| Deuteronomy 29 19 | Cumque audierit verba juramenti hujus, benedicat sibi in corde suo, dicens : Pax erit mihi, et ambulabo in pravitate cordis mei : et absumat ebria sitientem, | And when he shall hear the words of this oath, he should bless himself in his heart saying: I shall have peace, and will walk on in the naughtiness of my heart: and the drunken may consume the thirsty, | Καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν ἀκούσῃ τὰ ῥήματα τῆς ἀρᾶς ταύτης, καὶ ἐπιφημίσηται ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, λέγων, ὅσιά μοι γένοιτο, ὅτι ἐν τῇ ἀποπλανήσει τῆς καρδίας μου πορεύσομαι, ἵνα μὴ συναπολέσῃ ὁ ἁμαρτωλὸς τὸν ἀναμάρτητον· |
| Deuteronomy 29 20 | et Dominus non ignoscat ei : sed tunc quam maxime furor ejus fumet, et zelus contra hominem illum, et sedeant super eum omnia maledicta, quae scripta sunt in hoc volumine : et deleat Dominus nomen ejus sub caelo, | And the Lord should not forgive him: but his wrath and jealousy against that man should be exceedingly enkindled at that time, and all the curses that are written in this volume should light upon him: and the Lord should blot out his name from under heaven, | Οὐ μὴ θελήσει ὁ Θεὸς εὐϊλατεῦσαι αὐτῷ, ἀλλʼ ἢ τότε ἐκκαυθήσεται ὀργὴ Κυρίου καὶ ὁ ζῆλος αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ· καὶ κολληθήσονται ἐν αὐτῷ πᾶσαι αἱ ἀραὶ τῆς διαθήκης ταύτης, αἱ γεγραμμέναι ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τούτῳ· καὶ ἐξαλείψει Κύριος τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανόν. |
| Deuteronomy 29 23 | sulphure, et salis ardore comburens, ita ut ultra non seratur, nec virens quippiam germinet, in exemplum subversionis Sodomae et Gomorrhae, Adamae et Seboim, quas subvertit Dominus in ira et furore suo. | Burning it with brimstone, and the heat of salt, so that it cannot be sown any more, nor any green thing grow therein, after the example of the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrha, Adama and Seboim, which the Lord destroyed in his wrath and indignation: | θεῖον καὶ ἅλα κατακεκαυμένον· πᾶσα ἡ γῆ αὐτῆς οὐ σπαρήσεται, οὐδὲ ἀνατελεῖ, οὐδὲ μὴ ἀναβῇ ἐπʼ αὐτὴν πᾶν χλωρόν. ὥσπερ κατεστράφη Σόδομα καὶ Γόμοῤῥα, Ἀδαμὰ καὶ Σεβωῒμ, ἃς κατέστρεψε Κύριος ἐν θυμῷ καὶ ὀργῇ· |
| Deuteronomy 30 17 | Si autem aversum fuerit cor tuum, et audire nolueris, atque errore deceptus adoraveris deos alienos, et servieris eis : | But if thy heart be turned away, so that thou wilt not hear, and being deceived with error thou adore strange gods, and serve them: | Καὶ ἐὰν μεταστῇ ἡ καρδία σου, καὶ μὴ εἰσακούσῃς, καὶ πλανηθεὶς προσκυνήσῃς θεοῖς ἑτέροις καὶ λατρεύσῃς αὐτοῖς, |
| Deuteronomy 30 18 | praedico tibi hodie quod pereas, et parvo tempore moreris in terra, ad quam, Jordane transmisso, ingredieris possidendam. | I foretell thee this day that thou shalt perish, and shalt remain but a short time in the land, to which thou shalt pass over the Jordan, and shalt go in to possess it. | ἀναγγέλλω σοι σήμερον, ὅτι ἀπωλείᾳ ἀπολεῖσθε, καὶ οὐ μὴ πολυήμεροι γένησθε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἰς ἣν ὑμεῖς διαβαίνετε τὸν Ἰορδάνην ἐκεῖ κληρονομῆσαι αὐτήν. |
| Deuteronomy 31 6 | Viriliter agite, et confortamini : nolite timere, nec paveatis ad conspectum eorum : quia Dominus Deus tuus ipse est ductor tuus, et non dimittet, nec derelinquet te. | Do manfully and be of good heart: fear not, nor be ye dismayed at their sight: for the Lord thy God he himself is thy leader, and will not leave thee nor forsake thee. | Ἀνδρίζου καὶ ἴσχυε, μὴ φοβοῦ, μηδὲ δειλιάσῃς, μηδὲ πτοηθῇς ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν· ὅτι Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου ὁ προπορευόμενος μεθʼ ὑμῶν ἐν ὑμῖν, οὔτε μή σε ἀνῇ, οὔτε μή σε ἐγκαταλίπῃ. |
| Deuteronomy 31 6 | Viriliter agite, et confortamini : nolite timere, nec paveatis ad conspectum eorum : quia Dominus Deus tuus ipse est ductor tuus, et non dimittet, nec derelinquet te. | Do manfully and be of good heart: fear not, nor be ye dismayed at their sight: for the Lord thy God he himself is thy leader, and will not leave thee nor forsake thee. | Ἀνδρίζου καὶ ἴσχυε, μὴ φοβοῦ, μηδὲ δειλιάσῃς, μηδὲ πτοηθῇς ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν· ὅτι Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου ὁ προπορευόμενος μεθʼ ὑμῶν ἐν ὑμῖν, οὔτε μή σε ἀνῇ, οὔτε μή σε ἐγκαταλίπῃ. |
| Deuteronomy 31 6 | Viriliter agite, et confortamini : nolite timere, nec paveatis ad conspectum eorum : quia Dominus Deus tuus ipse est ductor tuus, et non dimittet, nec derelinquet te. | Do manfully and be of good heart: fear not, nor be ye dismayed at their sight: for the Lord thy God he himself is thy leader, and will not leave thee nor forsake thee. | Ἀνδρίζου καὶ ἴσχυε, μὴ φοβοῦ, μηδὲ δειλιάσῃς, μηδὲ πτοηθῇς ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν· ὅτι Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου ὁ προπορευόμενος μεθʼ ὑμῶν ἐν ὑμῖν, οὔτε μή σε ἀνῇ, οὔτε μή σε ἐγκαταλίπῃ. |
| Deuteronomy 31 8 | Et Dominus qui ductor est vester, ipse erit tecum : non dimittet, nec derelinquet te : noli timere, nec paveas. | And the Lord who is your leader, he himself will be with thee: he will not leave thee, nor forsake thee: fear not, neither be dismayed. | Καὶ Κύριος ὁ συμπορευόμενος μετὰ σοῦ, οὐκ ἀνήσει σε, οὐδὲ μὴ σε ἐγκαταλίπῃ· μή φοβοῦ, μηδὲ δειλία. |
| Deuteronomy 31 8 | Et Dominus qui ductor est vester, ipse erit tecum : non dimittet, nec derelinquet te : noli timere, nec paveas. | And the Lord who is your leader, he himself will be with thee: he will not leave thee, nor forsake thee: fear not, neither be dismayed. | Καὶ Κύριος ὁ συμπορευόμενος μετὰ σοῦ, οὐκ ἀνήσει σε, οὐδὲ μὴ σε ἐγκαταλίπῃ· μή φοβοῦ, μηδὲ δειλία. |
| Deuteronomy 31 21 | Postquam invenerint eum mala multa et afflictiones, respondebit ei canticum istud pro testimonio, quod nulla delebit oblivio ex ore seminis sui. Scio enim cogitationes ejus, quae facturus sit hodie, antequam introducam eum in terram, quam ei pollicitus sum. | And after many evils and afflictions shall have come upon them, this canticle shall answer them for a testimony, which no oblivion shall take away out of the mouth of their seed. For I know their thoughts, and what they are about to do this day, before that I bring them into the land which I have promised them. | Καὶ ἀντικαταστήσεται ἡ ᾠδὴ αὕτη κατὰ πρόσωπον μαρτυροῦσα· οὐ γὰρ μὴ ἐπιλησθῇ ἀπὸ στόματος αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ στόματος τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτῶν· ἐγὼ γὰρ οἶδα τὴν πονηρίαν αὐτῶν, ὅσα ποιοῦσιν ὧδε σήμερον, πρὸ τοῦ εἰσαγαγεῖν με αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν γῆν τὴν ἀγαθὴν, ἣν ὤμοσα τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν. |
| Deuteronomy 32 27 | Sed propter iram inimicorum distuli : ne forte superbirent hostes eorum, et dicerent : Manus nostra excelsa, et non Dominus, fecit haec omnia. | But for the wrath of the enemies I have deferred it: lest perhaps their enemies might be proud, and should say: Our mighty hand, and not the Lord, hath done all these things. | Εἰ μὴ διʼ ὀργὴν ἐχθρῶν, ἵνα μὴ μακροχρονίσωσι, ἵνα μὴ συνεπιθῶνται οἱ ὑπεναντίοι· μὴ εἴπωσιν, ἡ χεὶρ ἡμῶν ἡ ὑψηλὴ, καὶ οὐχὶ Κύριος, ἐποίησε ταῦτα πάντα. |
| Deuteronomy 32 27 | Sed propter iram inimicorum distuli : ne forte superbirent hostes eorum, et dicerent : Manus nostra excelsa, et non Dominus, fecit haec omnia. | But for the wrath of the enemies I have deferred it: lest perhaps their enemies might be proud, and should say: Our mighty hand, and not the Lord, hath done all these things. | Εἰ μὴ διʼ ὀργὴν ἐχθρῶν, ἵνα μὴ μακροχρονίσωσι, ἵνα μὴ συνεπιθῶνται οἱ ὑπεναντίοι· μὴ εἴπωσιν, ἡ χεὶρ ἡμῶν ἡ ὑψηλὴ, καὶ οὐχὶ Κύριος, ἐποίησε ταῦτα πάντα. |
| Deuteronomy 32 27 | Sed propter iram inimicorum distuli : ne forte superbirent hostes eorum, et dicerent : Manus nostra excelsa, et non Dominus, fecit haec omnia. | But for the wrath of the enemies I have deferred it: lest perhaps their enemies might be proud, and should say: Our mighty hand, and not the Lord, hath done all these things. | Εἰ μὴ διʼ ὀργὴν ἐχθρῶν, ἵνα μὴ μακροχρονίσωσι, ἵνα μὴ συνεπιθῶνται οἱ ὑπεναντίοι· μὴ εἴπωσιν, ἡ χεὶρ ἡμῶν ἡ ὑψηλὴ, καὶ οὐχὶ Κύριος, ἐποίησε ταῦτα πάντα. |
| Deuteronomy 32 27 | Sed propter iram inimicorum distuli : ne forte superbirent hostes eorum, et dicerent : Manus nostra excelsa, et non Dominus, fecit haec omnia. | But for the wrath of the enemies I have deferred it: lest perhaps their enemies might be proud, and should say: Our mighty hand, and not the Lord, hath done all these things. | Εἰ μὴ διʼ ὀργὴν ἐχθρῶν, ἵνα μὴ μακροχρονίσωσι, ἵνα μὴ συνεπιθῶνται οἱ ὑπεναντίοι· μὴ εἴπωσιν, ἡ χεὶρ ἡμῶν ἡ ὑψηλὴ, καὶ οὐχὶ Κύριος, ἐποίησε ταῦτα πάντα. |
| Deuteronomy 32 30 | Quomodo persequatur unus mille, et duo fugent decem millia ? nonne ideo, quia Deus suus vendidit eos, et Dominus conclusit illos ? | How should one pursue after a thousand, and two chase ten thousand? Was it not, because their God had sold them, and the Lord had shut them up? | Πῶς διώξεται εἷς χιλίους, καὶ δύο μετακινήσουσι μυριάδας, εἰ μὴ ὁ Θεὸς ἀπέδοτο αὐτοὺς, καὶ Κύριος παρέδωκεν αὐτούς; |
| Deuteronomy 33 6 | Vivat Ruben, et non moriatur, et sit parvus in numero.] | Let Ruben live, and not die, and be he small in number. | Ζήτω Ῥουβὴν, καὶ μὴ ἀποθανέτω, καὶ ἔστω πολὺς ἐν ἀριθμῷ. |
| Deuteronomy 33 11 | Benedic, Domine, fortitudini ejus : et opera manuum illius suscipe. Percute dorsa inimicorum ejus : et qui oderunt eum, non consurgant.] | Bless, O Lord, his strength, and receive the works of his hands. Strike the backs of his enemies, and let not them that hate him rise. | Εὐλόγησον, Κύριε, τὴν ἰσχὺν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ δέξαι· κάταξον ὀσφῦν ἐχθρῶν ἐπανεστηκότων αὐτῷ, καὶ οἱ μισοῦντες αὐτὸν μὴ ἀναστήτωσαν. |
| Josue 1 9 | Ecce praecipio tibi : confortare, et esto robustus. Noli metuere, et noli timere : quoniam tecum est Dominus Deus tuus in omnibus ad quaecumque perrexeris. | Behold I command thee, take courage, and be strong. Fear not, and be not dismayed: because the Lord thy God is with thee in all things whatsoever thou shalt go to. | Ἰδοὺ ἐντέαλμαί σοι· ἴσχυε καὶ ἀνδρίζου, μὴ δειλιάσῃς, μηδὲ φοβηθῇ, ὅτι μετὰ σοῦ Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου εἰς πάντα οὗ ἐὰν πορεύῃ· |
| Josue 2 16 | Dixitque ad eos : Ad montana conscendite, ne forte occurrant vobis revertentes : ibique latitate tribus diebus, donec redeant, et sic ibitis per viam vestram. | And she said to them: Get ye up to the mountains, lest perhaps they meet you as they return: and there lie ye hid three days, till they come back, and so you shall go on your way. | καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, εἰς τὴν ὀρεινὴν ἀπέλθετε, μὴ συναντήσωσιν ὑμῖν οἱ καταδιώκοντες, καὶ κρυβήσεσθε ἐκεῖ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἕως ἂν ἀποστρέψωσιν οἱ καταδιώκοντες ὀπίσω ὑμῶν, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἀπελεύσεσθε εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν ὑμῶν. |
| Josue 3 4 | sitque inter vos et arcam spatium cubitorum duum millium : ut procul videre possitis, et nosse per quam viam ingrediamini : quia prius non ambulastis per eam : et cavete ne appropinquetis ad arcam. | And let there be between you and the ark the space of two thousand cubits: that you may see it afar off, and know which way you must go: for you have not gone this way before: and take care you come not near the ark. | Ἀλλὰ μακρὰν ἔστω ἀναμέσον ὑμῶν καὶ ἐκείνης, ὅσον δισχιλίους πήχεις στήσεσθε· μὴ προσεγγίσητε αὐτῇ, ἵνα ἐπίστησθε τὴν ὁδὸν, ἣν πορεύσεσθε αὐτήν· οὐ γὰρ πεπόρευσθε τὴν ὁδὸν ἀπʼ ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτης ἡμέρας. |
| Josue 5 6 | per quadraginta annos itineris latissimae solitudinis incircumcisus fuit : donec consumerentur qui non audierant vocem Domini, et quibus ante juraverat ut non ostenderet eis terram lacte et melle manantem. | During the forty years of the journey in the wide wilderness, were uncircumcised: till all they were consumed that had not heard the voice of the Lord, and to whom he had sworn before, that he would not shew them the land flowing with milk and honey. | Διὸ ἀπερίτμητοι ἦσαν οἱ πλεῖστοι αὐτῶν τῶν μαχίμων τῶν ἐξεληλυθότων ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, οἱ ἀπειθήσαντες τῶν ἐντολῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ, οἷς καὶ διώρισε μὴ ἰδεῖν αὐτοὺς τὴν γῆν, ἣν ὤμοσε Κύριος τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν δοῦναι γῆν ῥέουσαν γάλα καὶ μέλι. |
| Josue 6 10 | Praeceperat autem Josue populo, dicens : Non clamabitis, nec audietur vox vestra, neque ullus sermo ex ore vestro egredietur, donec veniat dies in quo dicam vobis : Clamate, et vociferamini. | But Josue had commanded the people, saying: You shall not shout, nor shall your voice be heard, nor any word go out of your mouth: until the day come wherein I shall say to you: Cry, and shout. | Τῷ δὲ λαῷ ἐνετείλατο Ἰησοῦς, λέγων, μὴ βοᾶτε, μηδὲ ἀκουσάτω μηδεὶς τὴν φωνὴν ὑμῶν, ἕως ἂν ἡμέραν διαγγείλῃ αὐτὸς ἀναβοῆσαι, καὶ τότε ἀναβοήσετε· |
| Josue 7 3 | Et reversi dixerunt ei : Non ascendat omnis populus, sed duo vel tria millia virorum pergant, et deleant civitatem : quare omnis populus frustra vexabitur contra hostes paucissimos ? | And returning, they said to him: Let not all the people go up, but let two or three thousand men go, and destroy the city: why should all the people be troubled in vain, against enemies that are very few? | καὶ ἀνέβησαν οἱ ἄνδρες καὶ κατεσκέψαντο τὴν Γαί· Καὶ ἀνέστρεψαν πρὸς Ἰησοῦν, καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτὸν, μὴ ἀναβήτω πᾶς ὁ λαὸς, ἀλλʼ ὡσεὶ δισχίλιοι ἢ τρισχίλιοι ἄνδρες ἀναβήτωσαν καὶ ἐκπολιορκησάτωσαν τὴν πόλιν· μὴ ἀναγάγῃς ἐκεῖ τὸν λαὸν ἅπαντα, ὀλίγοι γάρ εἰσι. |
| Josue 7 3 | Et reversi dixerunt ei : Non ascendat omnis populus, sed duo vel tria millia virorum pergant, et deleant civitatem : quare omnis populus frustra vexabitur contra hostes paucissimos ? | And returning, they said to him: Let not all the people go up, but let two or three thousand men go, and destroy the city: why should all the people be troubled in vain, against enemies that are very few? | καὶ ἀνέβησαν οἱ ἄνδρες καὶ κατεσκέψαντο τὴν Γαί· Καὶ ἀνέστρεψαν πρὸς Ἰησοῦν, καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτὸν, μὴ ἀναβήτω πᾶς ὁ λαὸς, ἀλλʼ ὡσεὶ δισχίλιοι ἢ τρισχίλιοι ἄνδρες ἀναβήτωσαν καὶ ἐκπολιορκησάτωσαν τὴν πόλιν· μὴ ἀναγάγῃς ἐκεῖ τὸν λαὸν ἅπαντα, ὀλίγοι γάρ εἰσι. |
| Josue 7 12 | Nec poterit Israel stare ante hostes suos, eosque fugiet : quia pollutus est anathemate. Non ero ultra vobiscum, donec conteratis eum qui hujus sceleris reus est. | Neither can Israel stand before his enemies, but he shall flee from them: because he is defiled with the anathema. I will be no more with you, till you destroy him that is guilty of this wickedness. | Καὶ οὐ μὴ δύνωνται οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ὑποστῆναι κατὰ πρόσωπον τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτῶν· αὐχένα ὑποστρέψουσιν ἔναντι τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτῶν, ὅτι ἐγενήθησαν ἀνάθεμα· οὐ προσθήσω ἔτι εἶναι μεθʼ ὑμῶν, ἐὰν μὴ ἐξάρητε τὸ ἀνάθεμα ἐξ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν. |
| Josue 7 12 | Nec poterit Israel stare ante hostes suos, eosque fugiet : quia pollutus est anathemate. Non ero ultra vobiscum, donec conteratis eum qui hujus sceleris reus est. | Neither can Israel stand before his enemies, but he shall flee from them: because he is defiled with the anathema. I will be no more with you, till you destroy him that is guilty of this wickedness. | Καὶ οὐ μὴ δύνωνται οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ὑποστῆναι κατὰ πρόσωπον τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτῶν· αὐχένα ὑποστρέψουσιν ἔναντι τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτῶν, ὅτι ἐγενήθησαν ἀνάθεμα· οὐ προσθήσω ἔτι εἶναι μεθʼ ὑμῶν, ἐὰν μὴ ἐξάρητε τὸ ἀνάθεμα ἐξ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν. |
| Josue 7 19 | Et ait Josue ad Achan : Fili mi, da gloriam Domino Deo Israel, et confitere, atque indica mihi quid feceris, ne abscondas. | And Josue said to Achan: My son, give glory to the Lord God of Israel, and confess, and tell me what thou hast done, hide it not. | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἰησοῦς τῷ Ἄχαρ, δὸς δόξαν σήμερον τῷ Κυρίῳ Θεῷ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ δὸς τὴν ἐξομολόγησιν, καὶ ἀνάγγειλόν μοι τί ἐποίησας, καὶ μὴ κρύψῃς ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ. |
| Josue 8 1 | Dixit autem Dominus ad Josue : Ne timeas, neque formides : tolle tecum omnem multitudinem pugnatorum, et consurgens ascende in oppidum Hai. Ecce tradidi in manu tua regem ejus et populum, urbemque et terram. | And the Lord said to Josue: Fear not, nor be thou dismayed: take with thee all the multitude of fighting men, arise, and go up to the town of Hai: Behold I have delivered into thy hand the king thereof, and the people, and the city, and the land. | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Ἰησοῦν, μὴ φοβηθῇς, μηδὲ δειλιάσῃς· λάβε μετὰ σοῦ πάντας τοὺς ἄνδρας τοὺς πολεμιστάς, καὶ ἀναστὰς ἀνάβηθι εἰς Γαί· ἰδοὺ δέδωκα εἰς τὰς χεῖράς σου τὸν βασιλέα Γαὶ, καὶ τὴν γῆν αὐτοῦ. |
| Josue 8 4 | praecepitque eis, dicens : Ponite insidias post civitatem, nec longius recedatis : et eritis omnes parati. | And commanded them, saying: Lay an ambush behind the city: and go not very far from it: and be ye all ready. | Καὶ ἐνετείλατο αὐτοῖς, λέγων, ὑμεῖς ἐνεδρεύσατε ὀπίσω τῆς πόλεως· μὴ μακρὰν γίνεσθε ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως, καὶ ἔσεσθε πάντες ἕτοιμοι. |
| Josue 8 22 | Siquidem et illi qui ceperant et succenderant civitatem, egressi ex urbe contra suos, medios hostium ferire coeperunt. Cum ergo ex utraque parte adversarii caederentur, ita ut nullus de tanta multitudine salvaretur, | And they also that had taken and set the city on fire, issuing out of the city to meet their own men, began to cut off the enemies who were surrounded by them. So that the enemies being cut off on both sides, not one of so great a multitude was saved. | Καὶ οὗτοι ἐξήλθοσαν ἐκ τῆς πόλεως εἰς συνάντησιν· καὶ ἐκενήθησαν ἀναμέσον τῆς παρεμβολῆς, οὗτοι ἐντεῦθεν καὶ οὗτοι ἐντεῦθεν· καὶ ἐπάταξαν αὐτοὺς ἕως τοῦ μὴ καταλειφθῆναι αὐτῶν σεσωσμένον καὶ διαπεφευγότα. |
| Josue 9 7 | Ne forte in terra, quae nobis sorte debetur, habitetis, et non possimus foedus inire vobiscum. | Perhaps you dwell in the land which falls to our lot; if so, we can make no league with you. | Καὶ εἶπαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς τὸν Χοῤῥαῖον, ὅρα μὴ ἐν ἐμοὶ κατοικεῖς· καὶ πῶς σοι διαθῶμαι διαθήκην; |
| Josue 9 23 | itaque sub maledictione eritis, et non deficiet de stirpe vestra ligna caedens, aquasque comportans in domum Dei mei. | Therefore you shall be under a curse, and your race shall always be hewers of wood, and carriers of water, into the house of my God. | Καὶ νῦν ἐπικατάρατοί ἐστε· οὐ μὴ ἐκλείπῃ ἐξ ὑμῶν δοῦλος, οὐδὲ ξυλοκόπος, οὐδὲ ὑδροφόρος ἐμοὶ καὶ τῷ Θεῷ μου. |
| Josue 10 6 | Habitatores autem Gabaon urbis obsessae miserunt ad Josue, qui tunc morabatur in castris apud Galgalam, et dixerunt ei : Ne retrahas manus tuas ab auxilio servorum tuorum : ascende cito, et libera nos, ferque praesidium : convenerunt enim adversum nos omnes reges Amorrhaeorum, qui habitant in montanis. | But the inhabitants of the city of Gabaon, which was besieged, sent to Josue, who then abode in the camp at Galgal, and said to him: Withdraw not thy hands from helping thy servants: come up quickly, and save us, and bring us succour: for all the kings of the Amorrhites, who dwell in the mountains, are gathered together against us. | Καὶ ἀπέστειλαν οἱ κατοικοῦντες Γαβαὼν πρὸς Ἰησοῦν εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν Ἰσραὴλ εἰς Γάλγαλα, λέγοντες, μὴ ἐκλύσῃς τὰς χεῖράς σου ἀπὸ τῶν παίδων σου· ἀνάβηθι πρὸς ἡμᾶς, τοτάχος, και βοήθησον ἡμῖν, καὶ ἐξελοῦ ἡμᾶς· ὅτι συνηγμένοι εἰσὶν ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς πάντες οἱ βασιλεῖς τῶν Ἀμοῤῥαίων, οἱ κατοικοῦντες τὴν ὀρεινὴν. |
| Josue 10 8 | Dixitque Dominus ad Josue : Ne timeas eos : in manus enim tuas tradidi illos : nullus ex eis tibi resistere poterit. | But the Lord said to Josue: Fear them not: for I have delivered them into thy hands: none of them shall be able to stand against thee. | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Ἰησοῦν, μὴ φοβηθῇς αὐτούς, εἰς γὰρ τὰς χεῖράς σου παραδέδωκα αὐτούς· οὐχ ὑπολειφθήσεται ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐδεὶς ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν. |
| Josue 10 19 | vos autem nolite stare, sed persequimini hostes, et extremos quosque fugientium caedite : nec dimittatis eos urbium suarum intrare praesidia, quos tradidit Dominus Deus in manus vestras. | And stay you not, but pursue after the enemies, and kill all the hindermost of them as they flee, and do not suffer them whom the Lord God hath delivered into your hands, to shelter themselves in their cities. | Ὑμεῖς δὲ μὴ ἑστήκατε, καταδιώκοντες ὀπίσω τῶν ἐχθρῶν ὑμῶν, καὶ καταλάβετε τὴν οὐραγίαν αὐτῶν, καὶ μὴ ἀφῆτε εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὰς πόλεις αὐτῶν· παρέδωκε γὰρ αὐτοὺς Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν εἰς τὰς χεῖρας ἡμῶν. |
| Josue 10 19 | vos autem nolite stare, sed persequimini hostes, et extremos quosque fugientium caedite : nec dimittatis eos urbium suarum intrare praesidia, quos tradidit Dominus Deus in manus vestras. | And stay you not, but pursue after the enemies, and kill all the hindermost of them as they flee, and do not suffer them whom the Lord God hath delivered into your hands, to shelter themselves in their cities. | Ὑμεῖς δὲ μὴ ἑστήκατε, καταδιώκοντες ὀπίσω τῶν ἐχθρῶν ὑμῶν, καὶ καταλάβετε τὴν οὐραγίαν αὐτῶν, καὶ μὴ ἀφῆτε εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὰς πόλεις αὐτῶν· παρέδωκε γὰρ αὐτοὺς Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν εἰς τὰς χεῖρας ἡμῶν. |
| Josue 10 25 | rursum ait ad eos : Nolite timere, nec paveatis : confortamini, et estote robusti : sic enim faciet Dominus cunctis hostibus vestris, adversum quos dimicatis. | He said again to them: Fear not, neither be ye dismayed, take courage, and be strong: for so will the Lord do to all your enemies, against whom you fight. | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἰησοῦς πρὸς αὐτοὺς, μὴ φοβηθῆτε αὐτοὺς, μηδὲ δειλιάσητε, ἀνδρίζεσθε καὶ ἰσχύετε, ὅτι οὕτω ποιήσει Κύριος πᾶσι τοῖς ἐχθροῖς ὑμῶν, οὓς ὑμεῖς καταπολεμεῖτε αὐτούς. |
| Josue 10 33 | Eo tempore ascendit Horam rex Gazer, ut auxiliaretur Lachis : quem percussit Josue cum omni populo ejus usque ad internecionem. | At that time Horam, king of Gazer, came up to succour Lachis: and Josue slew him with all his people so as to leave none alive. | Τότε ἀνέβη Ἐλὰμ βασιλεὺς Γαζὲρ βοηθήσων τῇ Λαχείς· καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτὸν Ἰησοῦς ἐν στόματι ξίφους, καὶ τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ, ἕως τοῦ μὴ καταλειφθῆναι αὐτῶν σεσωσμένον καὶ διαπεφευγότα. |
| Josue 11 6 | Dixitque Dominus ad Josue : Ne timeas eos : cras enim hac eadem hora ego tradam omnes istos vulnerandos in conspectu Israel : equos eorum subnervabis, et currus igne combures. | And the Lord said to Josue: Fear them not: for to morrow at this same hour I will deliver all these to be slain in the sight of Israel: thou shalt hamstring their horses, and thou shalt burn their chariots with fire. | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Ἰησοῦν, μὴ φοβηθῇς ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν, ὅτι αὔριον ταύτην τὴν ὥραν ἐγὼ παραδίδωμι τετροπωμένους αὐτοὺς ἐναντίον τοῦ Ἰσραήλ· τοὺς ἵππους αὐτῶν νευροκοπήσεις, καὶ τὰ ἅρματα αὐτῶν κατακαύσεις ἐν πυρί. |
| Josue 11 8 | tradiditque illos Dominus in manus Israel. Qui percusserunt eos, et persecuti sunt usque ad Sidonem magnam, et aquas Maserephoth, campumque Masphe, qui est ad orientalem illius partem. Ita percussit omnes, ut nullas dimitteret ex eis reliquias : | And the Lord delivered them into the hands of Israel. And they defeated them, and chased them as far as the great Sidon and the waters of Maserophot, and the field of Masphe, which is on the east thereof. He slew them all, so as to leave no remains of them: | Καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς Κύριος ὑποχειρίους Ἰσραήλ· καὶ κόπτοντες αὐτοὺς κατεδίωκον ἕως Σιδῶνος τῆς μεγάλης, καὶ ἕως Μασερὼν, καὶ ἕως τῶν πεδίων Μασσὼχ κατʼ ἀνατολάς· καὶ κατέκοψαν αὐτοὺς ἕως τοῦ μὴ καταλειφθῆναι αὐτῶν διασεσωσμένον. |
| Josue 11 20 | Domini enim sententia fuerat, ut indurarentur corda eorum, et pugnarent contra Israel, et caderent, et non mererentur ullam clementiam, ac perirent, sicut praeceperat Dominus Moysi. | For it was the sentence of the Lord, that their hearts should be hardened, and they should fight against Israel, and fall, and should not deserve any clemency, and should be destroyed as the Lord had commanded Moses. | Ὅτι διὰ Κυρίου ἐγένετο κατισχύσαι αὐτῶν τὴν καρδίαν συναντᾷν εἰς πόλεμον πρὸς Ἰσραὴλ, ἵνα ἐξολοθρευθῶσιν, ὅπως μὴ δοθῇ αὐτοῖς ἔλεος, ἀλλʼ ἵνα ἐξολοθρευθῶσιν, ὃν τρόπον εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν. |
| Josue 22 17 | an parum vobis est quod peccastis in Beelphegor, et usque in praesentem diem macula hujus sceleris in nobis permanet, multique de populo corruerunt ? | Is it a small thing to you that you sinned with Beelphegor, and the stain of that crime remaineth in us to this day? and many of the people perished. | Μὴ μικρὸν ἡμῖν τὸ ἁμάρτημα Φογὼρ, ὅτι οὐκ ἐκαθαρίσθημεν ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης; καὶ ἐγενήθη πληγὴ ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ Κυρίου. |
| Josue 22 19 | Quod si putatis immundam esse terram possessionis vestrae, transite ad terram, in qua tabernaculum Domini est, et habitate inter nos : tantum ut a Domino et a nostro consortio non recedatis, aedificato altari praeter altare Domini Dei nostri. | But if you think the land of your possession to be unclean, pass over to the land wherein is the tabernacle of the Lord, and dwell among us: only depart not from the Lord, and from our society, by building an altar beside the altar of the Lord our God. | Καὶ νῦν εἰ μικρὰ ἡ γῆ ὑμῶν τῆς κατασχέσεως ὑμῶν, διάβητε εἰς τὴν γῆν τῆς Κυρίου κατασχέσεως, οὗ κατασκηνοῖ ἐκεῖ ἡ σκηνὴ Κυρίου, καὶ κατακληρονομήσετε ἐν ἡμῖν· καὶ μὴ ἀπὸ Θεοῦ ἀποστάται γενήθητε, καὶ ὑμεῖς μηδʼ ἀπόστητε ἀπὸ Κυρίου, διὰ τὸ οἰκοδομῆσαι ὑμᾶς βωμὸν ἔξω τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν. |
| Josue 22 22 | Fortissimus Deus Dominus, fortissimus Deus Dominus, ipse novit, et Israel simul intelliget : si praevaricationis animo hoc altare construximus, non custodiat nos, sed puniat nos in praesenti : | The Lord the most mighty God, the Lord the most mighty God, he knoweth, and Israel also shall understand: If with the design of transgression we have set up this altar, let him not save us, but punish us immediately: | ὁ Θεὸς Θεὸς Κύριός ἐστι, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς Θεὸς αὐτὸς οἶδε, καὶ Ἰσραὴλ αὐτὸς γνώσεται· εἰ ἐν ἀποστασίᾳ ἐπλημμελήσαμεν ἔναντι τοῦ Κυρίου, μὴ ῥύσαιτο ἡμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ. |
| Josue 22 24 | et non ea magis cogitatione atque tractatu, ut diceremus : Cras dicent filii vestri filiis nostris : Quid vobis et Domino Deo Israel ? | And not rather with this thought and design, that we should say: To morrow your children will say to our children: What have you to do with the Lord the God of Israel? | Ἀλλʼ ἕνεκεν εὐλαβείας ῥήματος ἐποιήσαμεν τοῦτο, λέγοντες, ἵνα μὴ εἴπωσιν αὔριον τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν τοῖς τέκνοις ἡμῶν, τί ὑμῖν Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ Ἰσραήλ; |
| Josue 22 25 | terminum posuit Dominus inter nos et vos, o filii Ruben, et filii Gad, Jordanem fluvium, et idcirco partem non habetis in Domino : et per hanc occasionem avertent filii vestri filios nostros a timore Domini. Putavimus itaque melius, | The Lord hath put the river Jordan for a border between us and you, O ye children of Ruben, and ye children of Gad: and therefore you have no part in the Lord. And by this occasion your children shall turn away our children from the fear of the Lord. We therefore thought it best, | Καὶ ὅρια ἔθηκε Κύριος ἀναμέσον ἡμῶν καὶ ὑμῶν τὸν Ἰορδάνην, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ὑμῖν μερὶς Κυρίου· καὶ ἀπαλλοτριώσουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν τοὺς υἱῶν ἡμῶν, ἵνα μὴ σέβωνται Κύριον. |
| Josue 22 29 | Absit a nobis hoc scelus, ut recedamus a Domino, et ejus vestigia relinquamus, exstructo altari ad holocausta, et sacrificia, et victimas offerendas, praeter altare Domini Dei nostri, quod exstructum est ante tabernaculum ejus. | God keep us from any such wickedness that we should revolt from the Lord, and leave off following his steps, by building an altar to offer holocausts, and sacrifices, and victims, beside the altar of the Lord our God, which is erected before his tabernacle. | Μὴ γένοιτο οὖν ἡμᾶς ἀποστραφῆναι ἀπὸ Κυρίου ἐν τῇ σήμερον ἡμέρᾳ ἀποστῆναι ἀπὸ Κυρίου, ὥστε οἰκοδομῆσαι ἡμᾶς θυσιαστήριον τοῖς καρπώμασι, καὶ ταῖς θυσίαις Σαλαμὶν, καὶ τῇ θυσίᾳ τοῦ σωτηρίου, πλὴν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου Κυρίου ὅ ἐστιν ἐναντίον τῆς σκηνῆς αὐτοῦ. |
| Josue 23 6 | Tantum confortamini, et estote solliciti, ut custodiatis cuncta quae scripta sunt in volumine legis Moysi : et non declinetis ab eis neque ad dexteram neque ad sinistram : | Only take courage, and be careful to observe all things that are written in the book of the law of Moses: and turn not aside from them neither to the right hand nor to the left: | Κατισχύσατε οὖν σφόδρα φυλάσσειν καὶ ποιεῖν πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τοῦ νόμου Μωυσῆ, ἵνα μὴ ἐκκλίνητε εἰς δεξιὰ ἢ εὐώνυμα, |
| Josue 23 7 | ne postquam intraveritis ad gentes quae inter vos futurae sunt, juretis in nomine deorum earum, et serviatis eis, et adoretis illos : | Lest after that you are come in among the Gentiles, who will remain among you, you should swear by the name of their gods, and serve them, and adore them: | ὅπως μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὰ ἔθνη τὰ καταλελειμμένα ταῦτα· καὶ τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν θεῶν αὐτῶν οὐκ ὀνομασθήσεται ἐν ὑμῖν, οὐδὲ μὴ λατρεύσητε, οὐδὲ μὴ προσκυνήσητε αὐτοῖς, |
| Josue 23 7 | ne postquam intraveritis ad gentes quae inter vos futurae sunt, juretis in nomine deorum earum, et serviatis eis, et adoretis illos : | Lest after that you are come in among the Gentiles, who will remain among you, you should swear by the name of their gods, and serve them, and adore them: | ὅπως μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὰ ἔθνη τὰ καταλελειμμένα ταῦτα· καὶ τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν θεῶν αὐτῶν οὐκ ὀνομασθήσεται ἐν ὑμῖν, οὐδὲ μὴ λατρεύσητε, οὐδὲ μὴ προσκυνήσητε αὐτοῖς, |
| Josue 23 7 | ne postquam intraveritis ad gentes quae inter vos futurae sunt, juretis in nomine deorum earum, et serviatis eis, et adoretis illos : | Lest after that you are come in among the Gentiles, who will remain among you, you should swear by the name of their gods, and serve them, and adore them: | ὅπως μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὰ ἔθνη τὰ καταλελειμμένα ταῦτα· καὶ τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν θεῶν αὐτῶν οὐκ ὀνομασθήσεται ἐν ὑμῖν, οὐδὲ μὴ λατρεύσητε, οὐδὲ μὴ προσκυνήσητε αὐτοῖς, |
| Josue 23 13 | jam nunc scitote quod Dominus Deus vester non eas deleat ante faciem vestram, sed sint vobis in foveam ac laqueum, et offendiculum ex latere vestro, et sudes in oculis vestris, donec vos auferat atque disperdat de terra hac optima, quam tradidit vobis. | Know ye for a certainty that the Lord your God will not destroy them before your face, but they shall be a pit and a snare in your way, and a stumbling-block at your side, and stakes in your eyes, till he take you away and destroy you from off this excellent land, which he hath given you. | γινώσκετε ὅτι οὐ μὴ προσθῇ Κύριος τοῦ ἐξολοθρεῦσαι τὰ ἔθνη ταῦτα ἀπὸ προσώπου ὑμῶν· καὶ ἔσονται ὑμῖν εἰς παγίδας, καὶ εἰς σκάνδαλα, καὶ εἰς ἥλους ἐν ταῖς πτέρναις ὑμῶν, καὶ εἰς βολίδας ἐν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ὑμῶν, ἕως ἂν ἀπόλησθε ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς τῆς ἀγαθῆς ταύτης, ἣν ἔδωκεν ὑμῖν Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν. |
| Josue 24 15 | Sin autem malum vobis videtur ut Domino serviatis, optio vobis datur : eligite hodie quod placet, cui servire potissimum debeatis : utrum diis, quibus servierunt patres vestri in Mesopotamia, an diis Amorrhaeorum, in quorum terra habitatis : ego autem et domus mea serviemus Domino. | But if it seem evil to you to serve the Lord, you have your choice: choose this day that which pleaseth you, whom you would rather serve, whether the gods which your fathers served in Mesopotamia, or the gods of the Amorrhites, in whose land you dwell: but as for me and my house we will serve thee Lord, | Εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀρέσκει ὑμῖν λατρεύειν Κυρίῳ, ἐκλέξασθε ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς σήμερον τίνι λατρεύσητε, εἴτε τοῖς θεοῖς τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν, τοῖς ἐν τῷ πέραν τοῦ ποταμοῦ, εἴτε τοῖς θεοῖς τῶν Ἀμοῤραίων, ἐν οἷς ὑμεῖς κατοικεῖτε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς αὐτῶν· ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ ἡ οἰκία μου λατρεύσομεν Κυρίῳ, ὅτι ἅγιός ἐστι. |
| Josue 24 16 | Responditque populus, et ait : Absit a nobis ut relinquamus Dominum, et serviamus diis alienis. | And the people answered, and said, God forbid we should leave the Lord, and serve strange gods. | Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ λαὸς εἶπε, μὴ γένοιτο ἡμῖν καταλιπεῖν Κύριον, ὥστε λατρεύειν θεοῖς ἑτέροις. |
| Josue 24 19 | Dixitque Josue ad populum : Non poteritis servire Domino : Deus enim sanctus et fortis aemulator est, nec ignoscet sceleribus vestris atque peccatis. | And Josue said to the people: You will not be able to serve the Lord: for he is a holy God, and mighty and jealous, and will not forgive your wickedness and sins. | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἰησοῦς πρὸς τὸν λαὸν, οὐ μὴ δύνησθε λατρεύειν Κυρίῳ, ὅτι Θεὸς ἅγιός ἐστι· καὶ ζηλώσας οὗτος οὐκ ἀνήσει τὰ ἁμαρτήματα ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ ἀνομήματα ὑμῶν, |
| Judges 2 3 | Quam ob rem nolui delere eos a facie vestra : ut habeatis hostes, et dii eorum sint vobis in ruinam. | Wherefore I would not destroy them from before your face; that you may have enemies, and their gods may be your ruin. | Κᾀγὼ εἶπον, οὐ μὴ ἐξάρω αὐτοὺς ἐκ προσώπου ὑμῶν, καὶ ἔσονται ὑμῖν εἰς συνοχὰς, καὶ οἱ θεοὶ αὐτῶν ἔσονται ὑμῖν εἰς σκάνδαλον. |
| Judges 3 1 | Hae sunt gentes quas Dominus dereliquit, ut erudiret in eis Israelem, et omnes qui non noverant bella Chananaeorum : | These are the nations which the Lord left, that by them he might instruct Israel, and all that had not known the wars of the Chanaanites: | Καὶ ταῦτα τὰ ἔθνη ἃ ἀφῆκε Κύριος αὐτὰ ὥστε πειρᾶσαι ἐν αὐτοῖς τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, πάντας τοὺς μὴ ἐγνωκότας τοὺς πολέμους Χαναάν. |
| Judges 4 8 | Dixitque ad eam Barac : Si venis mecum, vadam : si nolueris venire mecum, non pergam. | And Barac said to her: If thou wilt come with me, I will go: if thou wilt not come with me, I will not go. | Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὴν Βαρὰκ, ἐὰν πορευθῇς μετʼ ἐμοῦ, πορεύσομαι, καὶ ἐὰν μὴ πορευθῇς, οὐ πορεύσομαι· ὅτι οὐκ οἶδα τὴν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ εὐοδοῖ Κύριος τὸν ἄγγελον μετʼ ἐμοῦ. |
| Judges 4 18 | Egressa igitur Jahel in occursum Sisarae, dixit ad eum : Intra ad me, domine mi : intra, ne timeas. Qui ingressus tabernaculum ejus, et opertus ab ea pallio, | And Jahel went forth to meet Sisara, and said to him: Come in to me, my lord; come in, fear not. He went into her tent, and being covered by her with a cloak, | Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν Ἰαὴλ εἰς συνάντησιν Σισάρα, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἔκκλινον, κύριέ μου, ἔκκλινον πρὸς μὲ, μὴ φοβοῦ· καὶ ἐξέκλινε πρὸς αὐτῆν εἰς τὴν σκηνήν· καὶ περιέβαλεν αὐτὸν ἐπιβολαίῳ. |
| Judges 6 13 | Dixitque ei Gedeon : Obsecro, mi domine, si Dominus nobiscum est, cur apprehenderunt nos haec omnia ? ubi sunt mirabilia ejus, quae narraverunt patres nostri, atque dixerunt : De Aegypto eduxit nos Dominus ? nunc autem dereliquit nos Dominus, et tradidit in manu Madian. | And Gedeon said to him: I beseech thee, my lord, if the Lord be with us, why have these evils fallen upon us? Where are his miracles, which our fathers have told us of, saying: The Lord brought us out of Egypt but now the Lord hath forsaken us, and delivered us into the hand of Madian. | Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν Γεδεὼν, ἐν ἐμοὶ, Κύριέ μου· καὶ εἰ ἔστι Κύριος μεθʼ ἡμῶν, εἰς τί εὗρεν ἡμᾶς τὰ κακὰ ταῦτα; καὶ ποῦ ἐστι πάντα τὰ θαυμάσια αὐτοῦ, ἃ διηγήσαντο ἡμῖν οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν, λέγοντες, μὴ οὐχὶ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ἀνήγαγεν ἡμᾶς Κύριος; καὶ νῦν ἐξέῤῥιψεν ἡμᾶς καὶ ἔδωκεν ἡμᾶς ἐν χειρὶ Μαδίαμ. |
| Judges 6 18 | nec recedas hinc, donec revertar ad te, portans sacrificium, et offerens tibi. Qui respondit : Ego praestolabor adventum tuum. | And depart not hence, till I return to thee, and bring a sacrifice, and offer it to thee. And he answered: I will wait thy coming. | μὴ χωρισθῇς ἐντεῦθεν ἕως τοῦ ἐλθεῖν με πρὸς σὲ, καὶ ἐξοίσω τὴν θυσίαν καὶ θύσω ἐνώπιόν σου· καὶ εἶπεν, ἐγώ εἰμι καθίσομαι ἕως τοῦ ἐπιστρέψαι σε. |
| Judges 6 23 | Dixitque ei Dominus : Pax tecum : ne timeas, non morieris. | And the Lord said to him: Peace be with thee: fear not, thou shalt not die. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Κύριος, εἰρήνη σοι, μὴ φοβοῦ, οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνῃς. |
| Judges 6 23 | Dixitque ei Dominus : Pax tecum : ne timeas, non morieris. | And the Lord said to him: Peace be with thee: fear not, thou shalt not die. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Κύριος, εἰρήνη σοι, μὴ φοβοῦ, οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνῃς. |
| Judges 6 31 | Quibus ille respondit : Numquid ultores estis Baal, ut pugnetis pro eo ? qui adversarius est ejus, moriatur antequam lux crastina veniat : si deus est, vindicet se de eo, qui suffodit aram ejus. | He answered them: Are you the avengers of Baal, that you fight for him? he that is his adversary, let him die before to morrow light appear: if he be a god, let him revenge himself on him that hath cast down his altar. | Καὶ εἶπε Γεδεὼν υἱὸς Ἰωὰς τοῖς ἀνδράσι πᾶσιν, οἳ ἐπανέστησαν αὐτῷ, μὴ ὑμεῖς νῦν δικάζεσθε ὑπὲρ τοῦ Βάαλ; ἢ ὑμεῖς σώσετε αὐτόν; ὃς ἐὰν δικάσηται αὐτῷ, θανατωθήτω ἕως πρωΐ· εἰ θεός ἐστι, δικαζέσθω αὐτῷ, ὅτι καθεῖλε τὸ θυσιαστήριον αὐτοῦ. |
| Judges 6 39 | Dixitque rursus ad Deum : Ne irascatur furor tuus contra me si adhuc semel tentavero, signum quaerens in vellere. Oro ut solum vellus siccum sit, et omnis terra rore madens. | And he said again to God: Let not thy wrath be kindled against me, if I try once more, seeking a sign in the fleece. I pray that the fleece only may be dry, and all the ground wet with dew. | Καὶ εἶπε Γεδεὼν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, μὴ δὴ ὀργισθήτω ὁ θυμός σου ἐν ἐμοὶ, καὶ λαλήσω ἔτι ἅπαξ· πειράσω δὴ καί γε ἔτι ἅπαξ ἐν τῷ πόκῳ· καὶ γενέσθω ἡ ξηρασία ἐπὶ τὸν πόκον μόνον, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν γενηθήτω δρόσος. |
| Judges 7 2 | Dixitque Dominus ad Gedeon : Multus tecum est populus, nec tradetur Madian in manus ejus : ne glorietur contra me Israel, et dicat : Meis viribus liberatus sum. | And the Lord said to Gedeon: The people that are with thee are many, and Madian shall not be delivered into their hands: lest Israel should glory against me, and say: I was delivered by my own strength. | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Γεδεὼν, πολὺς ὁ λαὸς ὁ μετὰ σοῦ, ὥστε μὴ παραδοῦναί με τὴν Μαδιὰμ ἐν χειρὶ αὐτῶν, μὴ ποτε καυχήσηται Ἰσραὴλ ἐπʼ ἐμὲ, λέγων, ἡ χείρ μου ἔσωσέ με. |
| Judges 7 2 | Dixitque Dominus ad Gedeon : Multus tecum est populus, nec tradetur Madian in manus ejus : ne glorietur contra me Israel, et dicat : Meis viribus liberatus sum. | And the Lord said to Gedeon: The people that are with thee are many, and Madian shall not be delivered into their hands: lest Israel should glory against me, and say: I was delivered by my own strength. | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Γεδεὼν, πολὺς ὁ λαὸς ὁ μετὰ σοῦ, ὥστε μὴ παραδοῦναί με τὴν Μαδιὰμ ἐν χειρὶ αὐτῶν, μὴ ποτε καυχήσηται Ἰσραὴλ ἐπʼ ἐμὲ, λέγων, ἡ χείρ μου ἔσωσέ με. |
| Judges 7 14 | Respondit is, cui loquebatur : Non est hoc aliud, nisi gladius Gedeonis filii Joas viri Israelitae : tradidit enim Dominus in manus ejus Madian, et omnia castra ejus. | He to whom he spoke, answered: This is nothing else but the sword of Gedeon, the son of Joas, a man of Israel. For the Lord hath delivered Madian, and all their camp into his hand. | Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη ὁ πλησίον αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν, οὐκ ἔστιν αὕτη εἰ μὴ ῥομφαία Γεδεὼν υἱοῦ Ἰωὰς ἀνδρὸς Ἰσραήλ· παρέδωκεν ὁ Θεὸς ἐν χειρὶ αὐτοῦ τὴν Μαδιὰμ καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν παρεμβολήν. |
| Judges 8 1 | Dixeruntque ad eum viri Ephraim : Quid est hoc quod facere voluisti, ut nos non vocares, cum ad pugnam pergeres contra Madian ? jurgantes fortiter, et prope vim inferentes. | And the men of Ephraim said to him: What is this that thou meanest to do, that thou wouldst not call us, when thou wentest to fight against Madian? And they chid him sharply, and almost offered violence. | Καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς Γεδεὼν ἀνὴρ Ἐφραὶμ, τί τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο ἐποίησας ἡμῖν, τοῦ μὴ καλέσαι ἡμᾶς ὅτε ἐπορεύθης παρατάξασθαι ἐν Μαδιάμ; καὶ διελέξαντο πρὸς αὐτὸν ἰσχυρῶς. |
| Judges 8 6 | Responderunt principes Soccoth : Forsitan palmae manuum Zebee et Salmana in manu tua sunt, et idcirco postulas ut demus exercitui tuo panes. | The princes of Soccoth answered: Peradventure the palms of the hands of Zebee and Salmana are in thy hand, and therefore thou demandest that we should give bread to thy army. | Καὶ εἶπον οἱ ἄρχοντες Σοκχὼθ, μὴ χεὶρ Ζεβεὲ καὶ Σαλμανὰ νῦν ἐν χειρί σου, ὅτι δώσομεν τῇ δυνάμει σου ἄρτους; |
| Judges 8 15 | Venitque ad Soccoth, et dixit eis : En Zebee et Salmana, super quibus exprobrastis mihi, dicentes : Forsitan manus Zebee et Salmana in manibus tuis sunt, et idcirco postulas ut demus viris, qui lassi sunt et defecerunt, panes. | And he came to Soccoth, and said to them: Behold Zebee, and Salmana, concerning whom you upbraided me, saying: Peradventure the hands of Zebee and Salmana are in thy hands, and therefore thou demandest that we should give bread to the men that are weary and faint. | Καὶ παρεγένετο Γεδεὼν πρὸς τοὺς ἄρχοντας Σοκχὼθ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ Ζεβεὲ καὶ Σαλμανὰ, ἐν οἷς ὠνειδίσατέ με, λέγοντες, μὴ χεὶρ Ζεβεὲ καὶ Σαλμανὰ νῦν ἐν χειρί σου, ὅτι δώσομεν τοῖς ἀνδράσι σου τοῖς ἐκλείπουσιν ἄρτους; |
| Judges 9 9 | Quae respondit : Numquid possum deserere pinguedinem meam, qua et dii utuntur et homines, et venire ut inter ligna promovear ? | And it answered: Can I leave my fatness, which both gods and men make use of, to come to be promoted among the trees? | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ἡ ἐλαία, μὴ ἀπολείψασα τὴν πιότητά μου, ἐν ᾗ δοξάσουσι τὸν Θεὸν ἄνδρες, πορεύσομαι κινεῖσθαι ἐπὶ τῶν ξύλων; |
| Judges 9 11 | Quae respondit eis : Numquid possum deserere dulcedinem meam, fructusque suavissimos, et ire ut inter cetera ligna promovear ? | And it answered them: Can I leave my sweetness, and my delicious fruits, and go to be promoted among the other trees? | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ἡ συκῆ, μὴ ἀπολείψασα ἐγὼ τὴν γλυκύτητά μου καὶ τὰ γεννήματά μου τὰ ἀγαθὰ, πορεύσομαι κινεῖσθαι ἐπὶ τῶν ξύλων; |
| Judges 9 13 | Quae respondit eis : Numquid possum deserere vinum meum, quod laetificat Deum et homines, et inter ligna cetera promoveri ? | And it answered them: Can I forsake my wine, that cheereth God and men, and be promoted among the other trees? | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ἡ ἄμπελος, μὴ ἀπολείψασα τὸν οἶνόν μου τὸν εὐφραίνοντα Θεὸν καὶ ἀνθρώπους, πορεύσομαι κινεῖσθαι ἐπὶ τῶν ξύλων; |
| Judges 9 15 | Quae respondit eis : Si vere me regem vobis constituitis, venite, et sub umbra mea requiescite : si autem non vultis, egrediatur ignis de rhamno, et devoret cedros Libani. | And it answered them: If, indeed, you mean to make me king, come ye, and rest under my shadow: but if you mean it not, let fire come out from the bramble, and devour the cedars of Libanus. | Καὶ εἶπεν ἡ ῥάμνος πρὸς τὰ ξύλα, εἰ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ χρίετέ με ὑμεῖς τοῦ βασιλεύειν ἐφʼ ὑμᾶς, δεῦτε, ὑπόστητε ἐν τῇ σκιᾷ μου· καὶ εἰ μὴ, ἐξέλθοι πῦρ ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ καὶ καταφάγοι τὰς κέδρους τοῦ Λιβάνου. |
| Judges 9 38 | Cui dixit Zebul : Ubi est nunc os tuum, quo loquebaris : Quis est Abimelech ut serviamus ei ? nonne hic populus est, quem despiciebas ? egredere, et pugna contra eum. | And Zebul said to him: Where is now thy mouth, wherewith thou saidst: Who is Abimelech, that we should serve him? Is not this the people which thou didst despise? Go out, and fight against him. | Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν Ζεβοὺλ, καὶ ποῦ ἐστι τὸ στόμα σου ὡς ἐλάλησας, τίς ἐστιν Ἀβιμέλεχ, ὅτι δουλεύσομεν αὐτῷ; μὴ οὐχὶ οὗτος ὁ λαὸς ὃν ἐξουδένωσας; ἔξελθε δὴ νῦν καὶ παράταξαι αὐτῷ. |
| Judges 9 41 | Et Abimelech sedit in Ruma : Zebul autem Gaal et socios ejus expulit de urbe, nec in ea passus est commorari. | And Abimelech sat down in Ruma: but Zebul drove Gaal, and his companions, out of the city, and would not suffer them to abide in it. | Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν Ἀβιμέλεχ ἐν Ἀρημά· καὶ ἐξέβαλε Ζεβοὺλ τὸν Γαὰλ καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ, μὴ οἰκεῖν ἐν Συχέμ. |
| Judges 9 54 | Qui vocavit cito armigerum suum, et ait ad eum : Evagina gladium tuum, et percute me, ne forte dicatur quod a femina interfectus sim. Qui jussa perficiens, interfecit eum. | And he called hastily to his armourbearer, and said to him: Draw thy sword, and kill me: lest it should be said that I was slain by a woman. He did as he was commanded, and slew him. | Καὶ ἐβόησε ταχὺ πρὸς τὸ παιδάριον τὸ αἶρον τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, σπάσον τὴν ῥομφαίαν μου καὶ θανάτωσόν με, μή ποτε εἴπωσι, γυνὴ ἀπέκτεινεν αὐτόν· καὶ ἐξεκέντησεν αὐτὸν τὸ παιδάριον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀπέθανε. |
| Judges 10 11 | Quibus locutus est Dominus : Numquid non Aegyptii et Amorrhaei, filiique Ammon et Philisthiim, | And the Lord said to them: Did not the Egyptians, and the Amorrhites, and the children of Ammon, and the Philistines, | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ, μὴ οὐχὶ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀμοῤῥαίου, καὶ ἀπὸ υἱῶν Ἀμμὼν, καὶ ἀπὸ Φυλιστιῒμ, |
| Judges 11 10 | Qui responderunt ei : Dominus, qui haec audit, ipse mediator ac testis est quod nostra promissa faciemus. | They answered him: The Lord, who heareth these things, he himself is mediator and witness that we will do as we have promised. | Καὶ εἶπαν οἱ πρεσβύτεροι Γαλαὰδ πρὸς Ἰεφθάε, Κύριος ἔστω ἀκούων ἀναμέσον ἡμῶν, εἰ μὴ κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου οὕτω ποιήσομεν. |
| Judges 11 25 | nisi forte melior es Balac filio Sephor rege Moab ; aut docere potes, quod jurgatus sit contra Israel, et pugnaverit contra eum, | Unless, perhaps, thou art better than Balac, the son of Sephor, king of Moab: or canst shew that he strove against Israel, and fought against him, | Καὶ νῦν μὴ ἐν ἀγαθῷ ἀγαθώτερος σὺ ὑπὲρ Βαλὰκ υἱὸν Σεπφὼρ βασιλέως Μωάβ; μὴ μαχόμενος ἐμαχέσατο μετὰ Ἰσραὴλ, ἢ πολεμῶν ἐπολέμησεν αὐτὸν, |
| Judges 11 25 | nisi forte melior es Balac filio Sephor rege Moab ; aut docere potes, quod jurgatus sit contra Israel, et pugnaverit contra eum, | Unless, perhaps, thou art better than Balac, the son of Sephor, king of Moab: or canst shew that he strove against Israel, and fought against him, | Καὶ νῦν μὴ ἐν ἀγαθῷ ἀγαθώτερος σὺ ὑπὲρ Βαλὰκ υἱὸν Σεπφὼρ βασιλέως Μωάβ; μὴ μαχόμενος ἐμαχέσατο μετὰ Ἰσραὴλ, ἢ πολεμῶν ἐπολέμησεν αὐτὸν, |
| Judges 12 5 | Occupaveruntque Galaaditae vada Jordanis, per quae Ephraim reversurus erat. Cumque venisset ad ea de Ephraim numero, fugiens, atque dixisset : Obsecro ut me transire permittatis : dicebant ei Galaaditae : Numquid Ephrathaeus es ? quo dicente : Non sum : | And the Galaadites secured the fords of the Jordan, by which Ephraim was to return. And when any one of the number of Ephraim came thither in the flight, and said: I beseech you let me pass: the Galaadites said to him: Art thou not an Ephraimite? If he said: I am not: | Καὶ προκατελάβετο Γαλαὰδ τὰς διαβάσεις τοῦ Ἰορδάνου τοῦ Ἐφραίμ· καὶ εἶπαν αὐτοῖς οἱ διασωζόμενοι Ἐφραὶμ, διαβῶμεν· καὶ εἶπαν αὐτοῖς οἱ ἄνδρες Γαλαὰδ, μὴ Ἐφραθίτης εἶ; καὶ εἶπεν, οὔ. |
| Judges 13 4 | Cave ergo ne bibas vinum ac siceram, nec immundum quidquam comedas : | Now therefore beware, and drink no wine nor strong drink, and eat not any unclean thing. | Καὶ νῦν φύλαξαι δὴ, καὶ μὴ πίῃς οἶνον καὶ μέθυσμα, καὶ μὴ φάγῃς πᾶν ἀκάθαρτον, |
| Judges 13 4 | Cave ergo ne bibas vinum ac siceram, nec immundum quidquam comedas : | Now therefore beware, and drink no wine nor strong drink, and eat not any unclean thing. | Καὶ νῦν φύλαξαι δὴ, καὶ μὴ πίῃς οἶνον καὶ μέθυσμα, καὶ μὴ φάγῃς πᾶν ἀκάθαρτον, |
| Judges 13 7 | sed hoc respondit : Ecce concipies et paries filium : cave ne vinum bibas, nec siceram, et ne aliquo vescaris immundo : erit enim puer nazaraeus Dei ab infantia sua, ex utero matris suae usque ad diem mortis suae. | But he answered thus: Behold thou shalt conceive and bear a son: beware thou drink no wine, nor strong drink, nor eat any unclean thing: for the child shall be a Nazarite of God from his infancy, from his mother's womb until the day of his death. | Καὶ εἶπέ μοι, ἰδοὺ σὺ ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχεις καὶ τέξῃ υἱόν· καὶ νῦν μὴ πίῃς οἶνον καὶ μέθυσμα, καὶ μὴ φάγῃς πᾶν ἀκάθαρτον, ὅτι Θεοῦ ἅγιον ἔσται τὸ παιδάριον ἀπὸ γαστρὸς ἕως ἡμέρας θανάτου αὐτοῦ. |
| Judges 13 7 | sed hoc respondit : Ecce concipies et paries filium : cave ne vinum bibas, nec siceram, et ne aliquo vescaris immundo : erit enim puer nazaraeus Dei ab infantia sua, ex utero matris suae usque ad diem mortis suae. | But he answered thus: Behold thou shalt conceive and bear a son: beware thou drink no wine, nor strong drink, nor eat any unclean thing: for the child shall be a Nazarite of God from his infancy, from his mother's womb until the day of his death. | Καὶ εἶπέ μοι, ἰδοὺ σὺ ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχεις καὶ τέξῃ υἱόν· καὶ νῦν μὴ πίῃς οἶνον καὶ μέθυσμα, καὶ μὴ φάγῃς πᾶν ἀκάθαρτον, ὅτι Θεοῦ ἅγιον ἔσται τὸ παιδάριον ἀπὸ γαστρὸς ἕως ἡμέρας θανάτου αὐτοῦ. |
| Judges 13 14 | et quidquid ex vinea nascitur, non comedat : vinum et siceram non bibat ; nullo vescatur immundo : et quod ei praecepi, impleat atque custodiat. | And let her eat nothing that cometh of the vine, neither let her drink wine or strong drink, nor eat any unclean thing: and whatsoever I have commanded her, let her fulfil and observe. | Ἀπὸ παντὸς ὃ ἐκπορεύεται ἐξ ἀμπέλου τοῦ οἴνου, οὐ φάγεται, καὶ οἶνον καὶ μέθυσμα μὴ πιέτω, καὶ πᾶν ἀκάθαρτον μὴ φαγέτω· πάντα ὅσα ἐνετειλάμην αὐτῇ, φυλάξεται. |
| Judges 13 14 | et quidquid ex vinea nascitur, non comedat : vinum et siceram non bibat ; nullo vescatur immundo : et quod ei praecepi, impleat atque custodiat. | And let her eat nothing that cometh of the vine, neither let her drink wine or strong drink, nor eat any unclean thing: and whatsoever I have commanded her, let her fulfil and observe. | Ἀπὸ παντὸς ὃ ἐκπορεύεται ἐξ ἀμπέλου τοῦ οἴνου, οὐ φάγεται, καὶ οἶνον καὶ μέθυσμα μὴ πιέτω, καὶ πᾶν ἀκάθαρτον μὴ φαγέτω· πάντα ὅσα ἐνετειλάμην αὐτῇ, φυλάξεται. |
| Judges 14 3 | Cui dixerunt pater et mater sua : Numquid non est mulier in filiabus fratrum tuorum, et in omni populo meo, quia vis accipere uxorem de Philisthiim, qui incircumcisi sunt ? Dixitque Samson ad patrem suum : Hanc mihi accipe : quia placuit oculis meis. | And his father and mother said to him: Is there no woman among the daughters of thy brethren, or among all my people, that thou wilt take a wife of the Philistines, who are uncircumcised? And Samson said to his father: Take this woman for me; for she hath pleased my eyes. | 'Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ, μὴ οὐκ εἰσὶ θυγατέρες τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου, καὶ ἐκ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ μου γυνὴ, ὅτι συ πορεύῃ λαβεῖν γυναῖκα ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων τῶν ἀπεριτμήτων; <div class=''p''' |
| Judges 14 13 | sin autem non potueritis solvere, vos dabitis mihi triginta sindones, et ejusdem numeri tunicas. Qui responderunt ei : Propone problema, ut audiamus. | But if you shall not be able to declare it, you shall give me thirty shirts and the same number of coats. They answered him: Put forth the riddle, that we may hear it. | Καὶ ἐὰν μὴ δύνησθε ἀπαγγεῖλαί μοι, δώσετε ὑμεῖς ἐμοὶ τριάκοντα ὀθόνια καὶ τριάκοντα ἀλλασσομένας στολὰς ἱματίων· καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, προβάλου τὸ πρόβλημά σου, καὶ ἀκουσόμεθα αὐτό. |
| Judges 14 15 | Cumque adesset dies septimus, dixerunt ad uxorem Samson : Blandire viro tuo et suade ei ut indicet tibi quid significet problema : quod si facere nolueris, incendemus te, et domum patris tui : an idcirco vocastis nos ad nuptias ut spoliaretis ? | And when the seventh day came, they said to the wife of Samson: Sooth thy husband, and persuade him to tell thee what the riddle meaneth. But if thou wilt not do it, we will burn thee, and thy father's house. Have you called us to the wedding on purpose to strip us? | Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τετάρτῃ, καὶ εἶπαν τῇ γυναικὶ Σαμψὼν, ἀπάτησον δὴ τὸν ἄνδρα σου, καὶ ἀπαγγειλάτω σοι τὸ πρόβλημα, μή ποτε κατακαύσωμέν σε καὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός σου ἐν πυρί· ἢ ἐκβιᾶσαι ἡμᾶς κεκλήκατε; |
| Judges 14 18 | Et illi dixerunt ei die septimo ante solis occubitum : [Quid dulcius melle, et quid fortius leone ?] Qui ait ad eos : [Si non arassetis in vitula mea, non invenissetis propositionem meam.] | And they, on the seventh day before the sun went down, said to him: What is sweeter than honey? and what is stronger than a lion? And he said to them: If you had not ploughed with my heifer, you had not found out my riddle. | Καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ οἱ ἄνδρες τῆς πόλεως ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ πρὸ τοῦ ἀνατεῖλαι τὸν ἥλιον, τί γλυκύτερον μέλιτος, καὶ τί ἰσχυρότερον λέοντος; καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Σαμψὼν, εἰ μὴ ἠροτριάσατε ἐν τῇ δαμάλει μου, οὐκ ἂν ἔγνωτε τὸ πρόβλημά μου. |
| Judges 15 2 | Putavi quod odisses eam, et ideo tradidi illam amico tuo : sed habet sororem, quae junior et pulchrior illa est : sit tibi pro ea uxor. | I thought thou hadst hated her, and therefore I gave her to thy friend: but she hath a sister, who is younger and fairer than she, take her to wife instead of her. | Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτὴς, λέγων, εἶπα ὅτι μισῶν ἐμίσησας αὐτὴν, καὶ ἔδωκα αὐτὴν ἑνὶ τῶν ἐκ τῶν φίλων σου· μὴ οὐχὶ ἡ ἀδελφὴ αὐτῆς ἡ νεωτέρα ἀγαθωτέρα ὑπὲρ αὐτήν; ἔστω δή σοι ἀντὶ αὐτῆς. |
| Judges 15 12 | Ligare, inquiunt, te venimus, et tradere in manus Philisthinorum. Quibus Samson : Jurate, ait, et spondete mihi quod non occidatis me. | And they said to him: We are come to bind thee, and to deliver thee into the hands of the Philistines. And Samson said to them: Swear to me, and promise me that you will not kill me. | Καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, δῆσαί σε κατέβημεν τοῦ δοῦναί σε ἐν χειρὶ ἀλλοφύλων· καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Σαμψὼν, ὀμόσατέ μοι μή ποτε συναντήσητε ἐν ἐμοὶ ὑμεῖς. |
| Judges 16 7 | Cui respondit Samson : Si septem nerviceis funibus necdum siccis, et adhuc humentibus, ligatus fuero, infirmus ero ut ceteri homines. | And Samson answered her: If I shall be bound with seven cords, made of sinews not yet dry, but still moist, I shall be weak like other men. | Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὴν Σαμψὼν, ἐὰν δήσωσί με ἐν ἑπτὰ νευραῖς ὑγραῖς μὴ διεφθαρμέναις, καὶ ἀσθενήσω καὶ ἔσομαι ὡς εἷς τῶν ἀνθρώπων. |
| Judges 16 8 | Attuleruntque ad eam satrapae Philisthinorum septem funes, ut dixerat : quibus vinxit eum, | And the princes of the Philistines brought unto her seven cords, such as he spoke of, with which she bound him; | Καὶ ἀνήνεγκαν αὐτῇ οἱ ἄρχοντες τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἑπτὰ νευρὰς ὑγρὰς μὴ διεφθαρμένας, καὶ ἔδησεν αὐτὸν ἐν αὐταῖς. |
| Judges 18 9 | Surgite, ascendamus ad eos : vidimus enim terram valde opulentam et uberem. Nolite negligere, nolite cessare : eamus, et possideamus eam : nullus erit labor. | Arise, and let us go up to them: for we have seen the land which is exceeding rich and fruitful: neglect not, lose no time: let us go and possess it, there will be no difficulty. | Καὶ εἶπαν, ἀνάστητε, καὶ ἀναβῶμεν ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς, ὅτι εἴδομεν τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀγαθὴ σφόδρα, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἡσυχάζετε, μὴ ὀκνήσητε τοῦ πορευθῆναι, καὶ εἰσελθεῖν τοῦ κληρονομῆσαι τὴν γῆν. |
| Judges 18 19 | Cui responderunt : Tace et pone digitum super os tuum : venique nobiscum, ut habeamus te patrem, ac sacerdotem. Quid tibi melius est, ut sis sacerdos in domo unius viri, an in una tribu et familia in Israel ? | And they said to him: Hold thy peace, and put thy finger on thy mouth, and come with us, that we may have thee for a father, and a priest. Whether is better for thee, to be a priest in the house of one man, or in a tribe and family in Israel? | Καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, κώφευσον, ἐπίθες τὴν χεῖρά σου ἐπὶ τὸ στόμα σου, καὶ δεῦρο μεθʼ ἡμῶν, καὶ γένου ἡμῖν εἰς πατέρα καὶ εἰς ἱερέα· μὴ ἀγαθὸν εἶναί σε ἱερέα οἴκου ἀνδρὸς ἑνὸς, ἢ γενέσθαι σε ἱερέα φυλῆς καὶ οἴκου εἰς δῆμον Ἰσραήλ; |
| Judges 18 25 | Dixeruntque ei filii Dan : Cave ne ultra loquaris ad nos, et veniant ad te viri animo concitati, et ipse cum omni domo tua pereas. | And the children of Dan said to him: See thou say no more to us, lest men enraged come upon thee, and thou perish with all thy house. | Καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ υἱοὶ Δὰν, μὴ ἀκουσθήτω δὴ φωνή σου μεθʼ ἡμῶν, μή ποτε συναντήσωσιν ὑμῖν ἄνδρες πικροὶ ψυχῇ, καὶ προσθήσουσι ψυχήν σου, καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ οἴκου σου. |
| Judges 18 25 | Dixeruntque ei filii Dan : Cave ne ultra loquaris ad nos, et veniant ad te viri animo concitati, et ipse cum omni domo tua pereas. | And the children of Dan said to him: See thou say no more to us, lest men enraged come upon thee, and thou perish with all thy house. | Καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ υἱοὶ Δὰν, μὴ ἀκουσθήτω δὴ φωνή σου μεθʼ ἡμῶν, μή ποτε συναντήσωσιν ὑμῖν ἄνδρες πικροὶ ψυχῇ, καὶ προσθήσουσι ψυχήν σου, καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ οἴκου σου. |
| Judges 19 20 | Cui respondit senex : Pax tecum sit, ego praebebo omnia quae necessaria sunt : tantum, quaeso, ne in platea maneas. | And the old man answered him: Peace be with thee: I will furnish all things that are necessary: only I beseech thee, stay not in the street. | Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἀνὴρ πρεσβύτης, εἰρήνη σοι· πλὴν πᾶν τὸ ὑστέρημά σου ἐπʼ ἐμὲ, πλὴν ἐν τῇ πλατείᾳ οὐ μὴ αὐλισθήσῃ. |
| Judges 19 23 | Egressusque est ad eos senex, et ait : Nolite, fratres, nolite facere malum hoc, quia ingressus est homo hospitium meum : et cessate ab hac stultitia. | And the old man went out to them, and said: Do not so, my brethren, do not so wickedly: because this man is come into my lodging, and cease I pray you from this folly. | Καὶ ἐξῆλθε πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁ ἀνὴρ ὁ κύριος τοῦ οἴκου, καὶ εἶπε, μὴ ἀδελφοί, μὴ κακοποιήσητε δὴ μετὰ τὸ εἰσελθεῖν τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν μου, μὴ ποιήσητε τὴν ἀφροσύνην ταύτην. |
| Judges 19 23 | Egressusque est ad eos senex, et ait : Nolite, fratres, nolite facere malum hoc, quia ingressus est homo hospitium meum : et cessate ab hac stultitia. | And the old man went out to them, and said: Do not so, my brethren, do not so wickedly: because this man is come into my lodging, and cease I pray you from this folly. | Καὶ ἐξῆλθε πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁ ἀνὴρ ὁ κύριος τοῦ οἴκου, καὶ εἶπε, μὴ ἀδελφοί, μὴ κακοποιήσητε δὴ μετὰ τὸ εἰσελθεῖν τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν μου, μὴ ποιήσητε τὴν ἀφροσύνην ταύτην. |
| Judges 19 23 | Egressusque est ad eos senex, et ait : Nolite, fratres, nolite facere malum hoc, quia ingressus est homo hospitium meum : et cessate ab hac stultitia. | And the old man went out to them, and said: Do not so, my brethren, do not so wickedly: because this man is come into my lodging, and cease I pray you from this folly. | Καὶ ἐξῆλθε πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁ ἀνὴρ ὁ κύριος τοῦ οἴκου, καὶ εἶπε, μὴ ἀδελφοί, μὴ κακοποιήσητε δὴ μετὰ τὸ εἰσελθεῖν τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν μου, μὴ ποιήσητε τὴν ἀφροσύνην ταύτην. |
| Judges 19 24 | Habeo filiam virginem, et hic homo habet concubinam : educam eas ad vos, ut humilietis eas, et vestram libidinem compleatis : tantum, obsecro, ne scelus hoc contra naturam operemini in virum. | I have a maiden daughter, and this man hath a concubine, I will bring them out to you, and you may humble them, and satisfy your lust: only, I beseech you, commit not this crime against nature on the man. | Ἴδε ἡ θυγάτηρ μου ἡ παρθένος, καὶ ἡ παλλακὴ αὐτοῦ· ἐξάξω αὐτὰς, καὶ ταπεινώσατε αὐτὰς, καὶ ποιήσατε αὐταῖς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ὑμῶν, καὶ τῷ ἀνδρὶ τούτῳ μή ποιήσητε τὸ ῥῆμα τῆς ἀφροσύνης ταύτης. |
| Judges 21 7 | unde uxores accipient ? omnes enim in commune juravimus, non daturos nos his filias nostras. | Whence shall they take wives? For we have all in general sworn, not to give our daughters to them. | Τί ποιήσωμεν αὐτοῖς τοῖς περισσοῖς τοῖς ὑπολειφθεῖσιν εἰς γυναῖκας; καὶ ἡμεῖς ὠμόσαμεν ἐν Κυρίῳ τοῦ μὴ δοῦναι αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν θυγατέρων ἡμῶν εἰς γυναῖκας. |
| Ruth 1 11 | Quibus illa respondit : Revertimini, filiae meae, cur venitis mecum ? num ultra habeo filios in utero meo, ut viros ex me sperare possitis ? | But she answered them: Return, my daughters: why come ye with me? have I any more sons in my womb, that you may hope for husbands of me? | Καὶ εἶπε Νωεμὶν, ἐπιστράφητε δὴ θυγατέρες μου· καὶ ἱνατί πορεύεσθε μετʼ ἐμοῦ; μὴ ἔτι μοι υἱοὶ ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ μου, καὶ ἔσονται ὑμῖν εἰς ἄνδρας; |
| Ruth 1 12 | Revertimini, filiae meae, et abite : jam enim senectute confecta sum, nec apta vinculo conjugali : etiamsi possem hac nocte concipere, et parere filios, | Return again, my daughters, and go your ways: for I am now spent with age, and not fit for wedlock. Although I might conceive this night, and bear children, | Ἐπιστράφητε δὴ θυγατέρες μου, διότι γεγήρακα τοῦ μὴ εἶναι ἀνδρί· ὅτι εἶπα, ὅτι ἐστί μοι ὑπόστασις τοῦ γενηθῆναί με ἀνδρὶ, καὶ τέξομαι υἱούς· |
| Ruth 1 13 | si eos expectare velitis donec crescant, et annos pubertatis impleant, ante eritis vetulae quam nubatis. Nolite, quaeso, filiae meae : quia vestra angustia magis me premit, et egressa est manus Domini contra me. | If you would wait till they were grown up, and come to man's estate, you would be old women before you marry. Do not so, my daughters, I beseech you: for I am grieved the more for your distress, and the hand of the Lord is gone out against me. | Μὴ αὐτοὺς προσδέξεσθε ἕως οὗ ἁδρυνθώσιν; ἢ αὐτοῖς κατασχεθήσεσθε τοῦ μὴ γενέσθαι ἀνδρί; μὴ δὴ θυγατέρες μου, ὅτι ἐπικράνθη μοι ὑπὲρ ὑμᾶς, ὅτι ἐξῆλθεν ἐν ἐμοὶ χεὶρ Κυρίου. |
| Ruth 1 13 | si eos expectare velitis donec crescant, et annos pubertatis impleant, ante eritis vetulae quam nubatis. Nolite, quaeso, filiae meae : quia vestra angustia magis me premit, et egressa est manus Domini contra me. | If you would wait till they were grown up, and come to man's estate, you would be old women before you marry. Do not so, my daughters, I beseech you: for I am grieved the more for your distress, and the hand of the Lord is gone out against me. | Μὴ αὐτοὺς προσδέξεσθε ἕως οὗ ἁδρυνθώσιν; ἢ αὐτοῖς κατασχεθήσεσθε τοῦ μὴ γενέσθαι ἀνδρί; μὴ δὴ θυγατέρες μου, ὅτι ἐπικράνθη μοι ὑπὲρ ὑμᾶς, ὅτι ἐξῆλθεν ἐν ἐμοὶ χεὶρ Κυρίου. |
| Ruth 1 13 | si eos expectare velitis donec crescant, et annos pubertatis impleant, ante eritis vetulae quam nubatis. Nolite, quaeso, filiae meae : quia vestra angustia magis me premit, et egressa est manus Domini contra me. | If you would wait till they were grown up, and come to man's estate, you would be old women before you marry. Do not so, my daughters, I beseech you: for I am grieved the more for your distress, and the hand of the Lord is gone out against me. | Μὴ αὐτοὺς προσδέξεσθε ἕως οὗ ἁδρυνθώσιν; ἢ αὐτοῖς κατασχεθήσεσθε τοῦ μὴ γενέσθαι ἀνδρί; μὴ δὴ θυγατέρες μου, ὅτι ἐπικράνθη μοι ὑπὲρ ὑμᾶς, ὅτι ἐξῆλθεν ἐν ἐμοὶ χεὶρ Κυρίου. |
| Ruth 1 16 | Quae respondit : Ne adverseris mihi ut relinquam te et abeam : quocumque enim perrexeris, pergam, et ubi morata fueris, et ego pariter morabor. Populus tuus populus meus, et Deus tuus Deus meus. | She answered: Be not against me, to desire that I should leave thee and depart: for whithersoever thou shalt go, I will go: and where thou shalt dwell, I also will dwell. Thy people shall be my people, and thy God my God. | Εἶπε δὴ Ῥοῦθ, μὴ ἀπάντησαί μοι τοῦ καταλιπεῖν σε, ἢ ἀποστρέψαι ὄπισθέν σου, ὅτι σὺ ὅπου ἐὰν πορευθῇς, πορεύσομαι, καὶ οὗ ἐὰν αὐλισθῇς, αὐλισθήσομαι· ὁ λαός σου, λαός μου, καὶ ὁ Θεός σου, Θεός μου· |
| Ruth 1 20 | Quibus ait : Ne vocetis me Noemi (id est, pulchram), sed vocate me Mara (id est, amaram), quia amaritudine valde replevit me Omnipotens. | But she said to them: Call me not Noemi (that is, beautiful,) but call me Mara (that is, bitter), for the Almighty hath quite filled me with bitterness. | Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὰς, μὴ δὴ καλεῖτέ με Νωεμίν· καλέσατέ με πικρὰν, ὅτι ἐπικράνθη ἐν ἐμοὶ ὁ ἱκανὸς σφόδρα. |
| Ruth 2 8 | Et ait Booz ad Ruth : Audi, filia, ne vadas in alterum agrum ad colligendum, nec recedas ab hoc loco : sed jungere puellis meis, | And Booz said to Ruth: Hear me, daughter, do not go to glean in any other field, and do not depart from this place: but keep with my maids, | Καὶ εἶπε Βοὸζ πρὸς Ῥοὺθ, οὐκ ἤκουσας θύγατερ; μὴ πορευθῇς ἐν ἀγρῷ συλλέξαι ἑτέρῳ· καὶ σὺ οὐ πορεύσῃ ἐντεῦθεν, ὧδε κολλήθητι μετὰ τῶν κορασίων μου. |
| Ruth 2 9 | et ubi messuerint, sequere. Mandavi enim pueris meis, ut nemo molestus sit tibi : sed etiam si sitieris, vade ad sarcinulas, et bibe aquas, de quibus et pueri bibunt. | And follow where they reap. For I have charged my young men, not to molest thee: and if thou art thirsty, go to the vessels, and drink of the waters whereof the servants drink. | Οἱ ὀφθαλμοί σου εἰς τὸν ἀγρὸν οὗ ἐὰν θερίζωσι, καὶ πορεύσῃ κατόπισθεν αὐτῶν· ἰδοὺ ἐνετειλάμην τοῖς παιδαρίοις τοῦ μὴ ἅψασθαί σου· καὶ ὅτε διψήσεις καὶ πορευθήσῃ εἰς τὰ σκεύη, καὶ πίεσαι ὅθεν ἐὰν ὑδρεύωνται τὰ παιδάρια. |
| Ruth 2 15 | Atque inde surrexit, ut spicas ex more colligeret. Praecepit autem Booz pueris suis, dicens : Etiamsi vobiscum metere voluerit, ne prohibeatis eam : | And she arose from thence, to glean the ears of corn as before. And Booz commanded his servants, saying: If she would even reap with you, hinder her not: | Καὶ ἀνέστη τοῦ συλλέγειν· καὶ ἐνετείλατο Βοὸζ τοῖς παιδαρίοις αὐτοῦ, λέγων, καί γε ἀναμέσον τῶν δραγμάτων συλλεγέτω, καὶ μὴ καταισχύνητε αὐτήν· |
| Ruth 3 1 | Postquam autem reversa est ad socrum suam, audivit ab ea : Filia mea, quaeram tibi requiem, et providebo ut bene sit tibi. | After she was returned to her mother in law, Noemi said to her: My daughter, I will seek rest for thee, and will provide that it may be well with thee. | Καὶ ἐκάθισε μετὰ τῆς πενθερᾶς αὐτῆς· εἶπε δὲ αὐτῇ Νωεμὶν ἡ πενθερὰ αὐτῆς, θύγατερ, οὐ μὴ ζητήσω σοι ἀνάπαυσιν, ἵνα εὖ γένηταί σοι; |
| Ruth 3 3 | Lavare igitur, et ungere, et induere cultioribus vestimentis, et descende in aream : non te videat homo, donec esum potumque finierit. | Wash thyself therefore and anoint thee, and put on thy best garments, and go down to the barnfloor: but let not the man see thee, till he shall have done eating and drinking. | Σὺ δὲ λούσῃ, καὶ ἀλείψῃ, καὶ περιθήσεις τὸν ἱματισμόν σου ἐπὶ σὲ, καὶ ἀναβήσῃ ἐπὶ τὸν ἅλω· μὴ γνωρισθῇς τῷ ἀνδρὶ ἕως τοῦ συντελέσαι αὐτὸν τοῦ φαγεῖν καὶ πιεῖν. |
| Ruth 3 10 | Et ille : Benedicta, inquit, es a Domino, filia, et priorem misericordiam posteriore superasti : quia non est secuta juvenes, pauperes sive divites. | And he said: Blessed art thou of the Lord, my daughter, and thy latter kindness has surpassed the former: because thou hast not followed young men either poor or rich. | Καὶ εἶπε Βοὸζ, εὐλογημένη σὺ τῷ Κυρίῳ Θεῷ, θύγατερ, ὅτι ἠγάθυνας τὸ ἔλεός σου τὸ ἔσχατον ὑπὲρ τὸ πρῶτον, μὴ πορευθῆναί σε ὀπίσω νεανιῶν, εἴτοι πτωχὸς εἴτοι πλούσιος. |
| Ruth 3 11 | Noli ergo metuere, sed quidquid dixeris mihi, faciam tibi. Scit enim omnis populus, qui habitat intra portas urbis meae, mulierem te esse virtutis. | Fear not therefore, but whatsoever thou shalt say to me I will do to thee. For all the people that dwell within the gates of my city, know that thou art a virtuous woman. | Καὶ νῦν θύγατερ μὴ φοβοῦ, πάντα ὅσα ἐὰν εἴπῃς ποιήσω σοι· οἶδε γὰρ πᾶσα φυλὴ λαοῦ μου ὅτι γυνὴ δυνάμεως εἶ σύ. |
| Ruth 3 13 | Quiesce hac nocte : et facto mane, si te voluerit propinquitatis jure retinere, bene res acta est : sin autem ille noluerit, ego te absque ulla dubitatione suscipiam, vivit Dominus. Dormi usque mane. | Rest thou this night: and when morning is come, if he will take thee by the right of kindred, all is well: but if he will not, I will undoubtedly take thee, so the Lord liveth: sleep till the morning. | Αὐλίσθητι τὴν νύκτα, καὶ ἔσται τοπρωῒ ἐὰν ἀγχιστεύσῃ σε, ἀγαθόν· ἀγχιστευέτω· ἐὰν δὲ μὴ βούληται ἀγχιστεῦσαί σε, ἀγχιστεύσω σε ἐγώ· ζῇ Κύριος· κοιμήθητι ἕως τοπρωΐ. |
| Ruth 3 14 | Dormivit itaque ad pedes ejus, usque ad noctis abscessum. Surrexit itaque antequam homines se cognoscerent mutuo, et dixit Booz : Cave ne quis noverit quod huc veneris. | So she slept at his feet till the night was going off. And she arose before men could know one another, and Booz said: Beware lest any man know that thou camest hither. | Καὶ ἐκοιμήθη πρὸς ποδῶν αὐτοῦ ἕως πρωΐ· ἡ δὲ ἀνέστη πρὸ τοῦ ἐπιγνῶναι ἄνδρα τὸν πλησίον αὐτοῦ· καὶ εἶπε Βοὸζ, μὴ γνωσθήτω, ὅτι ἦλθε γυνὴ εἰς τὸν ἅλω. |
| Ruth 3 17 | Et ait : Ecce sex modios hordei dedit mihi, et ait : Nolo vacuam te reverti ad socrum tuam. | And she said: Behold he hath given me six measures of barley: for he said: I will not have thee return empty to thy mother in law. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, τὰ ἕξ τῶν κριθῶν ταῦτα ἔδωκέ μοι, ὅτι εἶπε πρὸς μὲ, μὴ εἰσέλθῃς κενὴ πρὸς τὴν πενθεράν σου. |
| Ruth 4 4 | quod audire te volui, et tibi dicere coram cunctis sedentibus, et majoribus natu de populo meo. Si vis possidere jure propinquitatis, eme, et posside : sin autem displicet tibi, hoc ipsum indica mihi, ut sciam quid facere debeam : nullus enim est propinquus, excepto te, qui prior es, et me, qui secundus sum. At ille respondit : Ego agrum emam. | I would have thee to understand this, and would tell thee before all that sit here, and before the ancients of my people. If thou wilt take possession of it by the right of kindred: buy it, and possess it: but if it please thee not, tell me so, that I may know what I have to do. For there is no near kinsman besides thee, who art first, and me, who am second. But he answered: I will buy the field. | κᾀγὼ εἶπα, ἀποκαλύψω τὸ οὖς σου λέγων, κτῆσαι ἐναντίον τῶν καθημένων, καὶ ἐναντίον τῶν πρεσβυτέρων τοῦ λαοῦ μου. εἰ ἀγχιστεύεις, ἀγχίστευε· εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀγχιστεύεις, ἀνάγγειλόν μοι, καὶ γνώσομαι, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι πάρεξ σοῦ τοῦ ἀγχιστεῦσαι, κᾀγώ εἰμι μετὰ σέ· ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ἐγώ εἰμι, ἀγχιστεῦσαι, κἀγώ εἰμι, ἀγχιστεύσω. |
| Ruth 4 6 | Qui respondit : Cedo juri propinquitatis : neque enim posteritatem familiae meae delere debeo : tu meo utere privilegio, quo me libenter carere profiteor. | He answered: I yield up my right of next akin: for I must not cut off the posterity of my own family. Do thou make use of my privilege, which I profess I do willingly forego. | Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἀγχιστεὺς, οὐ δυνήσομαι ἀγχιστεῦσαι ἐμαυτῷ, μή ποτε διαφθείρω τὴν κληρονομίαν μου· ἀγχίστευσον σεαυτῷ τὴν ἀγχιστείαν μου, ὅτι οὐ δυνήσομαι ἀγχιστεῦσαι. |
| 1_Kings 1 6 | Affligebat quoque eam aemula ejus, et vehementer angebat, in tantum ut exprobraret quod Dominus conclusisset vulvam ejus : | Her rival also afflicted her, and troubled her exceedingly, insomuch that she upbraided her, that the Lord had shut up her womb: | ὅτι οὐκ ἔδωκεν αὐτῇ Κύριος παιδίον κατὰ τὴν θλίψιν αὐτῆς, καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἀθυμίαν τῆς θλίψεως αὐτῆς· καὶ ἠθύμει διὰ τοῦτο, ὅτι συνέκλεισε Κύριος τὰ περὶ τὴν μήτραν αὐτῆς τοῦ μὴ δοῦναι αὐτῇ παιδίον. |
| 1_Kings 1 16 | Ne reputes ancillam tuam quasi unam de filiabus Belial : quia ex multitudine doloris et moeroris mei locuta sum usque in praesens. | Count not thy handmaid for one of the daughters of Belial: for out of the abundance of my sorrow and grief have I spoken till now. | Μὴ δῷς τὴν δούλην σου εἰς θυγατέρα λοιμὴν, ὅτι ἐκ πλήθους ἀδολεσχίας μου ἐκτέτακα ἕως νῦν. |
| 1_Kings 2 3 | Nolite multiplicare loqui sublimia gloriantes ; recedant vetera de ore vestro : quia Deus scientiarum Dominus est, et ipsi praeparantur cogitationes. | Do not multiply to speak lofty things, boasting: let old matters depart from your mouth: for the Lord is a God of all knowledge, and to him are thoughts prepared. | Μὴ καυχᾶσθε, καὶ μὴ λαλεῖτε ὑψηλά· μὴ ἐξελθέτω μεγαλοῤῥημοσύνη ἐκ τοῦ στόματος ὑμῶν, ὅτι Θεὸς γνώσεων Κύριος, καὶ Θεὸς ἑτοιμάζων ἐπιτηδεύματα αὐτοῦ. |
| 1_Kings 2 3 | Nolite multiplicare loqui sublimia gloriantes ; recedant vetera de ore vestro : quia Deus scientiarum Dominus est, et ipsi praeparantur cogitationes. | Do not multiply to speak lofty things, boasting: let old matters depart from your mouth: for the Lord is a God of all knowledge, and to him are thoughts prepared. | Μὴ καυχᾶσθε, καὶ μὴ λαλεῖτε ὑψηλά· μὴ ἐξελθέτω μεγαλοῤῥημοσύνη ἐκ τοῦ στόματος ὑμῶν, ὅτι Θεὸς γνώσεων Κύριος, καὶ Θεὸς ἑτοιμάζων ἐπιτηδεύματα αὐτοῦ. |
| 1_Kings 2 3 | Nolite multiplicare loqui sublimia gloriantes ; recedant vetera de ore vestro : quia Deus scientiarum Dominus est, et ipsi praeparantur cogitationes. | Do not multiply to speak lofty things, boasting: let old matters depart from your mouth: for the Lord is a God of all knowledge, and to him are thoughts prepared. | Μὴ καυχᾶσθε, καὶ μὴ λαλεῖτε ὑψηλά· μὴ ἐξελθέτω μεγαλοῤῥημοσύνη ἐκ τοῦ στόματος ὑμῶν, ὅτι Θεὸς γνώσεων Κύριος, καὶ Θεὸς ἑτοιμάζων ἐπιτηδεύματα αὐτοῦ. |
| 1_Kings 2 10 | Dominum formidabunt adversarii ejus : et super ipsos in caelis tonabit. Dominus judicabit fines terrae, et dabit imperium regi suo, et sublimabit cornu christi sui.] | The adversaries of the Lord shall fear him: and upon them shall he thunder in the heavens: The Lord shall judge the ends of the earth, and he shall give empire to his king, and shall exalt the horn of his Christ. | Κύριος ἀσθενῆ ποιήσει ἀντίδικον αὐτοῦ, Κύριος ἅγιος· μὴ καυχάσθω ὁ φρόνιμος ἐν τῇ φρονήσει αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ καυχάσθω ὁ δυνατὸς ἐν τῇ δυνάμει αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ καυχάσθω ὁ πλούσιος ἐν τῷ πλούτῳ αὐτοῦ· ἀλλʼ ἐν τούτῳ καυχάσθω ὁ καυχώμενος, συνιεῖν καὶ γινώσκειν τὸν Κύριον, καὶ ποιεῖν κρίμα καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἐν μέσῳ τῆς γῆς. Κύριος ἀνέβη εἰς οὐρανοὺς, καὶ ἐβρόντησεν· αὐτὸς κρινεῖ ἄκρα γῆς, καὶ δίδωσιν ἰσχὺν τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν ἡμῶν, καὶ ὑψώσει κέρας χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ. |
| 1_Kings 2 10 | Dominum formidabunt adversarii ejus : et super ipsos in caelis tonabit. Dominus judicabit fines terrae, et dabit imperium regi suo, et sublimabit cornu christi sui.] | The adversaries of the Lord shall fear him: and upon them shall he thunder in the heavens: The Lord shall judge the ends of the earth, and he shall give empire to his king, and shall exalt the horn of his Christ. | Κύριος ἀσθενῆ ποιήσει ἀντίδικον αὐτοῦ, Κύριος ἅγιος· μὴ καυχάσθω ὁ φρόνιμος ἐν τῇ φρονήσει αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ καυχάσθω ὁ δυνατὸς ἐν τῇ δυνάμει αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ καυχάσθω ὁ πλούσιος ἐν τῷ πλούτῳ αὐτοῦ· ἀλλʼ ἐν τούτῳ καυχάσθω ὁ καυχώμενος, συνιεῖν καὶ γινώσκειν τὸν Κύριον, καὶ ποιεῖν κρίμα καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἐν μέσῳ τῆς γῆς. Κύριος ἀνέβη εἰς οὐρανοὺς, καὶ ἐβρόντησεν· αὐτὸς κρινεῖ ἄκρα γῆς, καὶ δίδωσιν ἰσχὺν τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν ἡμῶν, καὶ ὑψώσει κέρας χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ. |
| 1_Kings 2 10 | Dominum formidabunt adversarii ejus : et super ipsos in caelis tonabit. Dominus judicabit fines terrae, et dabit imperium regi suo, et sublimabit cornu christi sui.] | The adversaries of the Lord shall fear him: and upon them shall he thunder in the heavens: The Lord shall judge the ends of the earth, and he shall give empire to his king, and shall exalt the horn of his Christ. | Κύριος ἀσθενῆ ποιήσει ἀντίδικον αὐτοῦ, Κύριος ἅγιος· μὴ καυχάσθω ὁ φρόνιμος ἐν τῇ φρονήσει αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ καυχάσθω ὁ δυνατὸς ἐν τῇ δυνάμει αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ καυχάσθω ὁ πλούσιος ἐν τῷ πλούτῳ αὐτοῦ· ἀλλʼ ἐν τούτῳ καυχάσθω ὁ καυχώμενος, συνιεῖν καὶ γινώσκειν τὸν Κύριον, καὶ ποιεῖν κρίμα καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἐν μέσῳ τῆς γῆς. Κύριος ἀνέβη εἰς οὐρανοὺς, καὶ ἐβρόντησεν· αὐτὸς κρινεῖ ἄκρα γῆς, καὶ δίδωσιν ἰσχὺν τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν ἡμῶν, καὶ ὑψώσει κέρας χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ. |
| 1_Kings 2 15 | Etiam antequam adolerent adipem, veniebat puer sacerdotis, et dicebat immolanti : Da mihi carnem, ut coquam sacerdoti : non enim accipiam a te carnem coctam, sed crudam. | Also before they burnt the fat, the servant of the priest came, and said to the man that sacrificed: Give me flesh to boil for the priest: for I will not take of thee sodden flesh, but raw. | Καὶ πρὶν θυμιαθῆναι τὸ στέαρ, ἤρχετο τὸ παιδάριον τοῦ ἱερέως, καὶ ἔλεγε τῷ ἀνδρὶ τῷ θύοντι, δὸς κρέας ὀπτῆσαι τῷ ἱερεῖ, καὶ οὐ μὴ λάβω παρὰ σοῦ κρέας ἑφθὸν ἐκ τοῦ λέβητος. |
| 1_Kings 2 16 | Dicebatque illi immolans : Incendatur primum juxta morem hodie adeps, et tolle tibi quantumcumque desiderat anima tua. Qui respondens aiebat ei : Nequaquam : nunc enim dabis, alioquin tollam vi. | And he that sacrificed said to him: Let the fat first be burnt to day, according to the custom, and then take to thee as much as thy soul desireth. But he answered, and said to him: Not so: but thou shalt give it me now, or else I will take it by force. | Καὶ ἔλεγεν ὁ ἀνὴρ ὁ θύων, θυμιαθήτω πρῶτον ὡς καθήκει τὸ στέαρ, καὶ λάβε σεαυτῷ ἐκ πάντων ὧν ἐπιθυμεῖ ἡ ψυχή σου· καὶ εἶπεν, οὐχί· ὅτι νῦν δώσεις· καὶ ἐὰν μὴ, λήψομαι κραταιῶς. |
| 1_Kings 2 24 | Nolite, filii mei : non enim est bona fama quam ego audio, ut transgredi faciatis populum Domini. | Do not so, my sons: for it is no good report that I hear, that you make the people of the Lord to transgress. | Μὴ τέκνα, ὅτι οὐκ ἀγαθὴ ἡ ἀκοὴ ἣν ἐγὼ ἀκούω· μὴ ποιεῖτε οὕτως, ὅτι οὐκ ἀγαθαὶ αἱ ἀκοαὶ ἃς ἐγὼ ἀκούω τοῦ μὴ δουλεύειν λαὸν Θεῷ. |
| 1_Kings 2 24 | Nolite, filii mei : non enim est bona fama quam ego audio, ut transgredi faciatis populum Domini. | Do not so, my sons: for it is no good report that I hear, that you make the people of the Lord to transgress. | Μὴ τέκνα, ὅτι οὐκ ἀγαθὴ ἡ ἀκοὴ ἣν ἐγὼ ἀκούω· μὴ ποιεῖτε οὕτως, ὅτι οὐκ ἀγαθαὶ αἱ ἀκοαὶ ἃς ἐγὼ ἀκούω τοῦ μὴ δουλεύειν λαὸν Θεῷ. |
| 1_Kings 2 24 | Nolite, filii mei : non enim est bona fama quam ego audio, ut transgredi faciatis populum Domini. | Do not so, my sons: for it is no good report that I hear, that you make the people of the Lord to transgress. | Μὴ τέκνα, ὅτι οὐκ ἀγαθὴ ἡ ἀκοὴ ἣν ἐγὼ ἀκούω· μὴ ποιεῖτε οὕτως, ὅτι οὐκ ἀγαθαὶ αἱ ἀκοαὶ ἃς ἐγὼ ἀκούω τοῦ μὴ δουλεύειν λαὸν Θεῷ. |
| 1_Kings 3 17 | Et interrogavit eum : Quis est sermo, quem locutus est Dominus ad te ? oro te ne celaveris me : haec faciat tibi Deus, et haec addat, si absconderis a me sermonem ex omnibus verbis quae dicta sunt tibi. | And he asked him: What is the word that the Lord hath spoken to thee? I beseech thee hide it not from me. May God do so and so to thee, and add so and so, if thou hide from me one word of all that were said to thee. | Καὶ εἶπε, τί τὸ ῥήμα τὸ λαληθὲν πρὸς σέ; μὴ δὴ κρήψῃς ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ· τάδε ποιήσαι σοι ὁ Θεὸς καὶ τάδε προσθείη, ἐὰν κρύψῃς ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ ῥῆμα ἐκ πάντων τῶν λόγων τῶν λαληθέντων σοι ἐν τοῖς ὠσί σου. |
| 1_Kings 4 9 | Confortamini, et estote viri, Philisthiim, ne serviatis Hebraeis, sicut et illi servierunt vobis : confortamini, et bellate. | Take courage, and behave like men, ye Philistines: lest you come to be servants to the Hebrews, as they have served you: take courage and fight. | Κραταιοῦσθε καὶ γίνεσθε εἰς ἄνδρας ἀλλόφυλοι, ὅπως μὴ δουλεύσητε τοῖς Ἑβραίοις, καθὼς ἐδούλευσαν ἡυῖν, καὶ ἔσεσθε εἰς ἄνδρας, καὶ πολεμήσατε αὐτούς. |
| 1_Kings 4 20 | In ipso autem momento mortis ejus, dixerunt ei quae stabant circa eam : Ne timeas, quia filium peperisti. Quae non respondit eis, neque animadvertit. | And when she was upon the point of death, they that stood about her said to her: Fear not, for thou hast borne a son. She answered them not, nor gave heed to them. | Καὶ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ αὐτῆς ἀποθνήσκει· καὶ εἶπον αὐτῇ αἱ γυναῖκες αἱ παρεστηκυῖαι αὐτῇ, μὴ φοβοῦ, ὅτι υἱὸν τέτοκασ· καὶ οὐκ ἀπεκρίθη, καὶ οὐκ ἐνόησαν ἡ καρδία αὐτῆς. |
| 1_Kings 5 11 | Miserunt itaque et congregaverunt omnes satrapas Philisthinorum : qui dixerunt : Dimittite arcam Dei Israel, et revertatur in locum suum, et non interficiat nos cum populo nostro. | They sent therefore, and gathered together all the lords of the Philistines: and they said: Send away the ark of the God of Israel, and let it return into its own place, and not kill us and our people. | Καὶ ἐξαποστέλλουσι καὶ συνάγουσι τοὺς σατράπας τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ εἶπον, ἐξαποστείλατε τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἰσραήλ, καὶ καθισάτω εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτῆς, καὶ οὐ μὴ θανατώσῃ ἡμᾶς καὶ τὸν λαὸν ἡμῶν· Ὅτι ἐγενήθη σύγχυσις ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ πόλει βαρεῖα σφόδρα, ὡς εἰσῆλθεν κιβωτὸς Θεοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐκεῖ. |
| 1_Kings 6 3 | Si remittitis arcam Dei Israel, nolite dimittere eam vacuam, sed quod debetis, reddite ei pro peccato, et tunc curabimini : et scietis quare non recedat manus ejus a vobis. | If you send back the ark of the God of Israel, send it not away empty, but render unto him what you owe for sin, and then you shall be healed: and you shall know why his hand departeth not from you. | Καὶ εἶπαν, εἰ ἐξαποστέλλετε ὑμεῖς τὴν κιβωτὸν διαθήκης Κυρίου Θεοῦ Ἰσραήλ, μὴ δὴ ἐξαποστείλητε αὐτὴν κενήν, ἀλλὰ ἀποδιδόντες ἀπόδοτε αὐτῇ τῆς βασάνου, καὶ τότε ἰαθήσεσθε, καὶ ἐξιλασθήσεται ὑμῖν· μὴ οὐκ ἀποστῇ ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ ἀφʼ ὑμῶν; |
| 1_Kings 6 3 | Si remittitis arcam Dei Israel, nolite dimittere eam vacuam, sed quod debetis, reddite ei pro peccato, et tunc curabimini : et scietis quare non recedat manus ejus a vobis. | If you send back the ark of the God of Israel, send it not away empty, but render unto him what you owe for sin, and then you shall be healed: and you shall know why his hand departeth not from you. | Καὶ εἶπαν, εἰ ἐξαποστέλλετε ὑμεῖς τὴν κιβωτὸν διαθήκης Κυρίου Θεοῦ Ἰσραήλ, μὴ δὴ ἐξαποστείλητε αὐτὴν κενήν, ἀλλὰ ἀποδιδόντες ἀπόδοτε αὐτῇ τῆς βασάνου, καὶ τότε ἰαθήσεσθε, καὶ ἐξιλασθήσεται ὑμῖν· μὴ οὐκ ἀποστῇ ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ ἀφʼ ὑμῶν; |
| 1_Kings 6 9 | Et aspicietis : et si quidem per viam finium suorum ascenderit contra Bethsames, ipse fecit nobis hoc malum grande : sin autem, minime : sciemus quia nequaquam manus ejus tetigit nos, sed casu accidit. | And you shall look: and if it go up by the way of his own coasts, towards Bethsames, then he hath done us this great evil: but if not, we shall know that it is not his hand hath touched us, but it hath happened by chance. | Καὶ ὄψεσθε, εἰ ὁδὸν ὁρίων αὐτῆς πορεύσεται μετὰ Βαιθσαμὺς, αὐτὸς πεποίηκεν ἡμῖν τὴν κακίαν τὴν μεγάλην ταύτην· καὶ ἐὰν μὴ, καὶ γνωσόμεθα ὅτι οὐ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ ἧπται ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ σύμπτωμα τοῦτο γέγονεν ἡμῖν. |
| 1_Kings 7 8 | Dixeruntque ad Samuelem : Ne cesses pro nobis clamare ad Dominum Deum nostrum, ut salvet nos de manu Philisthinorum. | And they said to Samuel: Cease not to cry to the Lord our God for us, that he may save us out of the hand of the Philistines. | Καὶ εἶπαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς Σαμουήλ, μὴ παρασιωπήσῃς ἀφʼ ἡμῶν τοῦ μὴ βοᾷν πρὸς Κύριον Θεόν σου, καὶ σώσει ἡμᾶς ἐκ χειρὸς ἀλλοφύλων. |
| 1_Kings 7 8 | Dixeruntque ad Samuelem : Ne cesses pro nobis clamare ad Dominum Deum nostrum, ut salvet nos de manu Philisthinorum. | And they said to Samuel: Cease not to cry to the Lord our God for us, that he may save us out of the hand of the Philistines. | Καὶ εἶπαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς Σαμουήλ, μὴ παρασιωπήσῃς ἀφʼ ἡμῶν τοῦ μὴ βοᾷν πρὸς Κύριον Θεόν σου, καὶ σώσει ἡμᾶς ἐκ χειρὸς ἀλλοφύλων. |
| 1_Kings 8 7 | Dixit autem Dominus ad Samuelem : Audi vocem populi in omnibus quae loquuntur tibi : non enim te abjecerunt, sed me, ne regnem super eos. | And the Lord said to Samuel: Hearken to the voice of the people in all that they say to thee. For they have not rejected thee, but me, that I should not reign over them. | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Σαμουήλ, ἄκουε τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ λαοῦ, καθὰ ἂν λαλῶσί σοι, ὅτι οὐ σὲ ἐξουθενήκασιν, ἀλλʼ ἢ ἐμὲ ἐξουθενήκασι τοῦ μὴ βασιλεύειν ἐπʼ αὐτῶν. |
| 1_Kings 9 5 | Cum autem venissent in terram Suph, dixit Saul ad puerum qui erat cum eo : Veni et revertamur, ne forte dimiserit pater meus asinas, et sollicitus sit pro nobis. | And when they were come to the land of Suph, Saul said to the servant that was with him: Come, let us return, lest perhaps my father forget the asses, and be concerned for us. | Αὐτῶν δὲ ἐλθόντων εἰς τὴν Σὶφ, καὶ Σαοὺλ εἶπε τῷ παιδαρίῳ αὐτοῦ τῷ μετʼ αὐτοῦ, δεῦρο καὶ ἀποστρέψωμεν, μὴ ἀνεὶς ὁ πατήρ μου τὰς ὄνους, φροντίζῃ τὰ περὶ ἡμῶν. |
| 1_Kings 9 13 | Ingredientes urbem, statim invenietis eum antequam ascendat excelsum ad vescendum, neque enim comesurus est populus donec ille veniat : quia ipse benedicit hostiae, et deinceps comedunt qui vocati sunt. Nunc ergo conscendite, quia hodie reperietis eum. | As soon as you come into the city, you shall immediately find him, before he go up to the high place to eat: for the people will not eat till he come; because he blesseth the victim, and afterwards they eat that are invited. Now, therefore, go up, for to day you shall find him. | Ὡς ἂν εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν πόλιν, οὕτως εὑρήσετε αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ πόλει, πρὶν ἀναβῆναι αὐτὸν εἰς Βαμᾶ τοῦ φαγεῖν· ὅτι οὐ μὴ φάγῃ ὁ λαὸς ἕως τοῦ εἰσελθεῖν αὐτόν, ὅτι οὗτος εὐλογεῖ τὴν θυσίαν, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐσθίουσιν οἱ ξένοι· καὶ νῦν ἀνάβητε, ὅτι διὰ τὴν ἡμέραν εὑρήσετε αὐτόν. |
| 1_Kings 9 20 | Et de asinis quas nudiustertius perdidisti, ne sollicitus sis, quia inventae sunt. Et cujus erunt optima quaeque Israel ? nonne tibi et omni domui patris tui ? | And as for the asses, which were lost three days ago, be not solicitous, because they are found. And for whom shall be all the best things of Israel? Shall they not be for thee and for all thy father's house? | Καὶ περὶ τῶν ὄνων σου τῶν ἀπολωλυιῶν σήμερον τριταίων, μὴ θῇς τὴν καρδίαν σου αὐταῖς, ὅτι εὕρηνται· καὶ τίνι τὰ ὡραῖα τοῦ Ἰσραήλ; οὐ σοὶ, καὶ τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρός σου; |
| 1_Kings 11 3 | Et dixerunt ad eum seniores Jabes : Concede nobis septem dies, ut mittamus nuntios ad universos terminos Israel, et si non fuerit qui defendat nos, egrediemur ad te. | And the ancients of Jabes said to him: Allow us seven days, that we may send messengers to all the coasts of Israel: and if there be no one to defend us, we will come out to thee. | Καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ οἱ ἄνδρες Ἰαβίς, ἄνες ἡμῖν ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας καὶ ἀποστελοῦμεν ἀγγέλους εἰς πᾶν ὅριον Ἰσραήλ· ἐὰν μὴ ᾖ ὁ σώζων ἡμᾶς, ἐξελευσόμεθα πρὸς ὑμᾶς. |
| 1_Kings 12 14 | Si timueritis Dominum, et servieritis ei, et audieritis vocem ejus, et non exasperaveritis os Domini, eritis et vos, et rex qui imperat vobis, sequentes Dominum Deum vestrum : | If you will fear the Lord, and serve him, and hearken to his voice, and not provoke the mouth of the Lord: then shall both you, and the king who reigneth over you, be followers of the Lord your God. | Ἐὰν φοβηθῆτε τὸν Κύριον, καὶ δουλεύσητε αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀκούσητε τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ ἐρίσητε τῷ στόματι Κυρίου, καὶ ἦτε καὶ ὑμεῖς καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς ὁ βασιλεύων ἐφʼ ὑμῶν ὀπίσω Κυρίου πορευόμενοι· |
| 1_Kings 12 15 | si autem non audieritis vocem Domini, sed exasperaveritis sermones ejus, erit manus Domini super vos, et super patres vestros. | But if you will not hearken to the voice of the Lord, but will rebel against his words, the hand of the Lord shall be upon you, and upon your fathers. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀκούσητε τῆς φωνῆς Κυρίου, καὶ ἐρίσητε τῷ στόματι Κυρίου, καὶ ἔσται χεὶρ Κυρίου ἐφʼ ὑμᾶς καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν βασιλέα ὑμῶν. |
| 1_Kings 12 19 | Et timuit omnis populus nimis Dominum et Samuelem, et dixit universus populus ad Samuelem : Ora pro servis tuis ad Dominum Deum tuum, ut non moriamur : addidimus enim universis peccatis nostris malum, ut peteremus nobis regem. | And all the people greatly feared the Lord and Samuel. And all the people said to Samuel: Pray for thy servants to the Lord thy God, that we may not die, for we have added to all our sins this evil, to ask for a king. | Καὶ εἶπαν πᾶς ὁ λαὸς πρὸς Σαμουὴλ, πρόσευξαι ὑπὲρ τῶν δούλων σου πρὸς Κύριον Θεόν σου, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν, ὅτι προστεθείκαμεν πρὸς πάσας τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν κακίαν, αἰτήσαντες ἑαυτοῖς βασιλέα. |
| 1_Kings 12 20 | Dixit autem Samuel ad populum : Nolite timere : vos fecistis universum malum hoc, verumtamen nolite recedere a tergo Domini, sed servite Domino in omni corde vestro. | And Samuel said to the people: Fear not, you have done all this evil: but yet depart not from following the Lord, but serve the Lord with all your heart. | Καὶ εἶπε Σαμουὴλ πρὸς τὸν λαὸν, μὴ φοβεῖσθε· ὑμεῖς πεποιήκατε τὴν πᾶσαν κακίαν ταύτην· πλὴν μὴ ἐκκλίνητε ἀπὸ ὄπισθεν Κυρίου, καὶ δουλεύσατε τῷ κυρίῳ ἐν ὅλῃ καρδίᾳ ὑμῶν· |
| 1_Kings 12 20 | Dixit autem Samuel ad populum : Nolite timere : vos fecistis universum malum hoc, verumtamen nolite recedere a tergo Domini, sed servite Domino in omni corde vestro. | And Samuel said to the people: Fear not, you have done all this evil: but yet depart not from following the Lord, but serve the Lord with all your heart. | Καὶ εἶπε Σαμουὴλ πρὸς τὸν λαὸν, μὴ φοβεῖσθε· ὑμεῖς πεποιήκατε τὴν πᾶσαν κακίαν ταύτην· πλὴν μὴ ἐκκλίνητε ἀπὸ ὄπισθεν Κυρίου, καὶ δουλεύσατε τῷ κυρίῳ ἐν ὅλῃ καρδίᾳ ὑμῶν· |
| 1_Kings 12 21 | Et nolite declinare post vana, quae non proderunt vobis, neque eruent vos, quia vana sunt. | And turn not aside after vain things, which shall never profit you, nor deliver you, because they are vain. | Καὶ μὴ παραβῆτε ὀπίσω τῶν μηθὲν ὄντων, οἳ οὐ περανοῦσιν οὐθὲν, καὶ οἳ οὐκ ἐξελοῦνται, ὅτι οὐθέν εἰσιν. |
| 1_Kings 13 6 | Quod cum vidissent viri Israel se in arcto positos (afflictus enim erat populus), absconderunt se in speluncis, et in abditis, in petris quoque, et in antris, et in cisternis. | And when the men of Israel saw that they were straitened (for the people were distressed), they hid themselves in caves, and in thickets, and in rocks, and in dens, and in pits. | Καὶ ἀνὴρ Ἰσραὴλ εἶδεν ὅτι στενῶς αὐτῷ μὴ προσάγειν αὐτόν, καὶ ἐκρύβη ὁ λαὸς ἐν τοῖς σπηλαίοις, καὶ ἐν ταῖς μάνδραις, καὶ ἐν ταῖς πέτραις, καὶ ἐν τοῖς βόθροις, καὶ ἐν τοῖς λάκκοις. |
| 1_Kings 13 19 | Porro faber ferrarius non inveniebatur in omni terra Israel : caverant enim Philisthiim, ne forte facerent Hebraei gladium aut lanceam. | Now there was no smith to be found in all the land of Israel, for the Philistines had taken this precaution, lest the Hebrews should make them swords or spears. | Καὶ τέκτων σιδήρου οὐχ εὑρίσκετο ἐν πάσῃ γῇ Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι εἶπον οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι, μὴ ποιήσωσιν οἱ Ἑβραῖοι ῥομφαίαν καὶ δόρυ. |
| 1_Kings 14 9 | si taliter locuti fuerint ad nos : Manete donec veniamus ad vos : stemus in loco nostro, nec ascendamus ad eos. | If they shall speak thus to us: Stay till we come to you: let us stand still in our place, and not go up to them. | Ἐὰν τάδε εἴπωσι πρὸς ἡμᾶς, ἀπόστητε ἐκεῖ ἕως ἂν ἀπαγγείλωμεν ὑμῖν· καἰ στησόμεθα ἐφʼ ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀναβῶμεν ἐπʼ αὐτούς. |
| 1_Kings 14 34 | Et dixit Saul : Dispergimini in vulgus, et dicite eis ut adducat ad me unusquisque bovem suum et arietem, et occidite super istud, et vescimini, et non peccabitis Domino comedentes cum sanguine. Adduxit itaque omnis populus unusquisque bovem in manu sua usque ad noctem : et occiderunt ibi. | And Saul said: Disperse yourselves among the people, and tell them to bring me every man his ox and his ram and slay them upon this stone, and eat, and you shall not sin against the Lord, in eating with the blood. So all the people brought every man his ox with him till the night: and slew them there. | Καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ, διασπάρητε ἐν τῷ λαῷ, καὶ εἴπατε αὐτοῖς προσαγαγεῖν ἐνταῦθα ἕκαστος τὸν μόσχον αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἕκαστος τὸ πρόβατον αὑτοῦ· καὶ σφαζέτω ἐπὶ τούτου, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἁμάρτητε τῷ Κυρίῳ τοῦ ἐσθίειν σὺν τῷ αἵματι· καὶ προσῆγεν ὁ λαὸς ἕκαστος τὸ ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσφαζον ἐκεῖ. |
| 1_Kings 14 36 | Et dixit Saul : Irruamus super Philisthaeos nocte, et vastemus eos usque dum illucescat mane, nec relinquamus ex eis virum. Dixitque populus : Omne quod bonum videtur in oculis tuis, fac. Et ait sacerdos : Accedamus huc ad Deum. | And Saul said: Let us fall upon the Philistines by night, and destroy them till the morning light, and let us not leave a man of them. And the people said: Do all that seemeth good in thy eyes. And the priest said: Let us draw near hither unto God. | Καὶ εἶπε Σαούλ, καταβῶμεν ὀπίσω τῶν ἀλλοφύλων τὴν νύκτα, καὶ διαρπάσωμεν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἕως διαφαύσῃ ἡμέρα, καὶ μὴ ὑπολείπωμεν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἄνδρα· καὶ εἶπαν, πᾶν τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐνώπιόν σου ποίει· καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἱερεὺς, προσελθωμεν ἐνταῦθα πρὸς τὸν Θεόν. |
| 1_Kings 15 6 | Dixitque Saul Cinaeo : Abite, recedite, atque descendite ab Amalec, ne forte involvam te cum eo : tu enim fecisti misericordiam cum omnibus filiis Israel, cum ascenderent de Aegypto. Et recessit Cinaeus de medio Amalec. | And Saul said to the Cinite: Go, depart, and get ye down from Amalec: lest I destroy thee with him. For thou hast shewn kindness to all the children of Israel, when they came up out of Egypt. And the Cinite departed from the midst of Amalec. | Καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ πρὸς τὸν Κιναῖον, ἄπελθε καὶ ἔκκλινον ἐκ μέσου τοῦ ʼΑμαληκίτου, μὴ προσθῶ σε μετʼ αὐτοῦ, καὶ σὺ ἐποίησας ἔλεος μετὰ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, ἐν τῷ ἀναβαίνειν αὐτοὺς ἐξ Αἰγύπτου· καὶ ἐξέκλινεν ὁ Κιναῖος ἐκ μέσου ʼΑμαλήκ. |
| 1_Kings 15 23 | Quoniam quasi peccatum ariolandi est, repugnare : et quasi scelus idololatriae, nolle acquiescere. Pro eo ergo quod abjecisti sermonem Domini, abjecit te Dominus ne sis rex. | Because it is like the sin of witchcraft, to rebel: and like the crime of idolatry, to refuse to obey. Forasmuch, therefore, as thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, the Lord hath also rejected thee from being king. | Ὅτι ἁμαρτία οἰώνισμά ἐστιν, ὀδύνην καὶ πόνονς θεραφὶν ἐπάγουσιν· ὅτι ἐξουδένωσας τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου, καὶ ἐξουδενώσει σε Κύριος μὴ εἶναι βασιλέα ἐπὶ Ἰσραήλ. |
| 1_Kings 15 26 | Et ait Samuel ad Saul : Non revertar tecum, quia projecisti sermonem Domini, et projecit te Dominus ne sis rex super Israel. | And Samuel said to Saul: I will not return with thee, because thou hath rejected the word of the Lord, and the Lord hath rejected thee from being king over Israel. | Καὶ εἶπε Σαμουὴλ πρὸς Σαοὺλ, οὐκ ἀναστρέφω μετὰ σοῦ; ὅτι ἐξουδένωσας τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου, καὶ ἐξουδενώσει σε Κύριος τοῦ μὴ εἶναι βασιλέα ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰσραήλ. |
| 1_Kings 16 1 | Dixitque Dominus ad Samuelem : Usquequo tu luges Saul, cum ego projecerim eum ne regnet super Israel ? Imple cornu tuum oleo, et veni, ut mittam te ad Isai Bethlehemitem : providi enim in filiis ejus mihi regem. | And the Lord said to Samuel: How long wilt thou mourn for Saul, whom I have rejected from reigning over Israel? fill thy horn with oil, and come, that I may send thee to Isai, the Bethlehemite: for I have provided me a king among his sons. | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Σαμουήλ, ἕως πότε σὺ πενθεῖς ἐπὶ Σαοὺλ, κᾀγω ἐξουδένωκα αὐτὸν, μὴ βασιλεύειν ἐπὶ Ἰσραήλ; πλῆσον τὸ κέρας σου ἐλαίου, καὶ δεῦρο ἀποστείλω σε πρὸς Ἰεσσαὶ ἕως Βηθλεὲμ, ὅτι ἑώρακα ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ ἐμοὶ βασιλέα. |
| 1_Kings 16 7 | Et dixit Dominus ad Samuelem : Ne respicias vultum ejus, neque altitudinem staturae ejus : quoniam abjeci eum, nec juxta intuitum hominis ego judico : homo enim videt ea quae parent, Dominus autem intuetur cor. | And the Lord said to Samuel: Look not on his countenance, nor on the height of his stature: because I have rejected him, nor do I judge according to the look of man: for man seeth those things that appear, but the Lord beholdeth the heart. | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Σαμουὴλ, μὴ ἐπιβλέψῃς ἐπὶ τὴν ὄψιν αὐτοῦ, μηδὲ εἰς τὴν ἕξιν μεγέθους αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐξουδένωκα αὐτόν· ὅτι οὐχ ὡς ἐμβλέψεται ἄνθρωπος, ὄψεται ὁ Θεός· ὅτι ἄνθρωπος ὅψεται εἰς πρόσωπον, ὁ δὲ Θεὸς ὄψεται εἰς καρδίαν. |
| 1_Kings 16 11 | Dixitque Samuel ad Isai : Numquid jam completi sunt filii ? Qui respondit : Adhuc reliquus est parvulus, et pascit oves. Et ait Samuel ad Isai : Mitte, et adduc eum : nec enim discumbemus priusquam huc ille veniat. | And Samuel said to Isai: Are here all thy sons? He answered: There remaineth yet a young one, who keepeth the sheep. And Samuel said to Isai: Send, and fetch him: for we will not sit down till he come hither. | Καὶ εἶπε Σαμουὴλ πρὸς Ἰεσσαὶ, ἐκλελοίπασι τὰ παιδάρια; καὶ εἶπεν, ἔτι ὁ μικρὸς ἰδοὺ ποιμαίνει ἐν τῷ ποιμνίῳ· καὶ εἶπε Σαμουὴλ πρὸς Ἰεσσαὶ, ἀπόστειλον καὶ λάβε αὐτὸν, ὅτι οὐ μὴ κατακλιθῶμεν ἕως τοῦ ἐλθεῖν αὐτόν. |
| 1_Kings 17 32 | Ad quem cum fuisset adductus, locutus est ei : Non concidat cor cujusquam in eo : ego servus tuus vadam, et pugnabo adversus Philisthaeum. | And when he was brought to Saul, he said to him. Let not any man's heart be dismayed in him: I thy servant will go, and will fight against the Philistine. | Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς Σαοὺλ, μὴ δὴ συμπεσέτω καρδία τοῦ κυρίου μου ἐπʼ αὐτόν· ὁ δοῦλός σου πορεύσεται καὶ πολεμήσει μετὰ τοῦ ἀλλοφύλου τούτου. |
| 1_Kings 17 33 | Et ait Saul ad David : Non vales resistere Philisthaeo isti, nec pugnare adversus eum, quia puer es : hic autem vir bellator est ab adolescentia sua. | And Saul said to David: Thou art not able to withstand this Philistine, nor to fight against him: for thou art but a boy, but he is a warrior from his youth. | Καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ πρὸς τὸν Δαυὶδ, οὐ μὴ δυνήσῃ πορευθῆναι πρὸς τὸν ἀλλόφυλον τοῦ πολεμεῖν μετʼ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι παιδάριον εἶ σὺ, καὶ αὐτὸς ἀνὴρ πολεμιστὴς ἐκ νεότητος αὐτοῦ. |
| 1_Kings 17 39 | Accinctus ergo David gladio ejus super vestem suam, coepit tentare si armatus posset incedere : non enim habebat consuetudinem. Dixitque David ad Saul : Non possum sic incedere, quia non usum habeo. Et deposuit ea, | And David having girded his sword upon his armour, began to try if he could walk in armour: for he was not accustomed to it. And David said to Saul: I cannot go thus, for I am not used to it. And he laid them off, | καὶ ἔζωσε τὸν Δαυὶδ τὴν ῥομφαίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπάνω τοῦ μανδύου αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἐκοπίασε περιπατήσας ἅπαξ καὶ δίς· καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς Σαοὺλ, οὐ μὴ δύνωμαι πορευθῆναι ἐν τούτοις, ὅτι οὐ πεπείραμαι· καὶ ἀφαιροῦσιν αὐτὰ ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ. |
| 1_Kings 19 4 | Locutus est ergo Jonathas de David bona ad Saul patrem suum : dixitque ad eum : Ne pecces rex in servum tuum David, quia non peccavit tibi, et opera ejus bona sunt tibi valde. | And Jonathan spoke good things of David to Saul, his father: and said to him: Sin not, O king, against thy servant, David, because he hath not sinned against thee, and his works are very good towards thee. | Καὶ ἐλάλησεν Ἰωνάθαν περὶ Δαυὶδ ἀγαθὰ πρὸς Σαοὺλ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν, μὴ ἁμαρτησάτω ὁ βασιλεὺς εἰς τὸν δοῦλόν σου Δαυὶδ, ὅτι οὐχ ἡμάρτηκεν εἰς σὲ, καὶ τὰ ποιήματα αὐτοῦ ἀγαθὰ σφόδρα· |
| 1_Kings 19 11 | Misit ergo Saul satellites suos in domum David, ut custodirent eum, et interficeretur mane. Quod cum annuntiasset David Michol uxor sua, dicens : Nisi salvaveris te nocte hac, cras morieris : | Saul therefore sent his guards to David's house to watch him, that he might be killed in the morning. And when Michol, David's wife, had told him this, saying: Unless thou save thyself this night, to morrow thou wilt die: | Καὶ ἐγενήθη ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ ἀπέστειλε Σαοὺλ ἀγγελους εἰς οἶκον Δαυὶδ φυλάξαι αὐτὸν, τοῦ θανατῶσαι αὐτὸν πρωΐ· καὶ ἀπήγγειλε τῷ Δαυὶδ Μελχὸλ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ, λέγουσα, ἐὰν μὴ σὺ σώσῃς τὴν ψυχὴν σαυτοῦ τὴν νύκτα ταύτην, αὔριον θανατωθήσῃ. |
| 1_Kings 19 17 | Dixitque Saul ad Michol : Quare sic illusisti mihi, et dimisisti inimicum meum ut fugeret ? Et respondit Michol ad Saul : Quia ipse locutus est mihi : Dimitte me, alioquin interficiam te. | And Saul said to Michol: Why hast thou deceived me so, and let my enemy go and flee away? And Michol answered Saul: Because he said to me: Let me go, or else I will kill thee. | Καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ τῇ Μελχὸλ, ἱνατί οὕτως παρελογίσω με, καὶ ἐξαπέστειλας τὸν ἐχθρόν μου, καὶ διεσώθη; καὶ εἶπε Μελχὸλ τῷ Σαοὺλ, αὐτὸς εἶπεν, ἐξαπόστειλόν με, εἰ δὲ μὴ, θανατώσω σε. |
| 1_Kings 20 2 | Qui dixit ei : Absit, non morieris : neque enim faciet pater meus quidquam grande vel parvum, nisi prius indicaverit mihi : hunc ergo celavit me pater meus sermonem tantummodo ? nequaquam erit istud. | And he said to him: (God forbid, thou shalt not die: for my father will do nothing, great or little, without first telling me: hath then my father hid this word only from me? no, this shall not be. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἰωνάθαν, μηδαμῶς σοι, οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνῃς· ἰδοὺ οὐ μὴ ποιήσῃ ὁ πατήρ μου ῥῆμα μέγα ἢ μικρὸν, καὶ οὐκ ἀποκαλύψει τὸ ὠτίον μου· καὶ τί ὅτι κρύψει ὁ πατήρ μου ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο; οὐκ ἔστι τοῦτο. |
| 1_Kings 20 2 | Qui dixit ei : Absit, non morieris : neque enim faciet pater meus quidquam grande vel parvum, nisi prius indicaverit mihi : hunc ergo celavit me pater meus sermonem tantummodo ? nequaquam erit istud. | And he said to him: (God forbid, thou shalt not die: for my father will do nothing, great or little, without first telling me: hath then my father hid this word only from me? no, this shall not be. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἰωνάθαν, μηδαμῶς σοι, οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνῃς· ἰδοὺ οὐ μὴ ποιήσῃ ὁ πατήρ μου ῥῆμα μέγα ἢ μικρὸν, καὶ οὐκ ἀποκαλύψει τὸ ὠτίον μου· καὶ τί ὅτι κρύψει ὁ πατήρ μου ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο; οὐκ ἔστι τοῦτο. |
| 1_Kings 20 3 | Et juravit rursum Davidi. Et ille ait : Scit profecto pater tuus quia inveni gratiam in oculis tuis, et dicet : Nesciat hoc Jonathas, ne forte tristetur. Quinimmo vivit Dominus, et vivit anima tua, quia uno tantum (ut ita dicam) gradu ego morsque dividimur. | And he swore again to David. And David said: Thy father certainly knoweth that I have found grace in thy sight, and he will say: Let not Jonathan know this, lest he be grieved. But truly as the Lord liveth, and thy soul liveth, there is but one step (as I may say) between me and death. | Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη Δαυὶδ τῷ Ἰωνάθαν, καὶ εἶπε, γινώσκων οἶδεν ὁ πατήρ σου, ὅτι, εὕρηκα χάριν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου, καὶ εἶπε, μὴ γνῶναι τοῦτο Ἰωνάθαν, μὴ οὐ βούληται· ἀλλὰ ζῇ Κύριος καὶ ζῇ ἡ ψυχή σου, ὅτι καθὼς εἶπον, ἐμπέπλησται ἀναμέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ τοῦ θανάτου. |
| 1_Kings 20 3 | Et juravit rursum Davidi. Et ille ait : Scit profecto pater tuus quia inveni gratiam in oculis tuis, et dicet : Nesciat hoc Jonathas, ne forte tristetur. Quinimmo vivit Dominus, et vivit anima tua, quia uno tantum (ut ita dicam) gradu ego morsque dividimur. | And he swore again to David. And David said: Thy father certainly knoweth that I have found grace in thy sight, and he will say: Let not Jonathan know this, lest he be grieved. But truly as the Lord liveth, and thy soul liveth, there is but one step (as I may say) between me and death. | Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη Δαυὶδ τῷ Ἰωνάθαν, καὶ εἶπε, γινώσκων οἶδεν ὁ πατήρ σου, ὅτι, εὕρηκα χάριν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου, καὶ εἶπε, μὴ γνῶναι τοῦτο Ἰωνάθαν, μὴ οὐ βούληται· ἀλλὰ ζῇ Κύριος καὶ ζῇ ἡ ψυχή σου, ὅτι καθὼς εἶπον, ἐμπέπλησται ἀναμέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ τοῦ θανάτου. |
| 1_Kings 20 9 | Et ait Jonathas : Absit hoc a te : neque enim fieri potest, ut si certe cognovero completam esse patris mei malitiam contra te, non annuntiem tibi. | And Jonathan said: Far be this from thee: for if I should certainly know that evil is determined by my father against thee, I could do no otherwise than tell thee. | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἰωνάθαν, μηδαμῶς σοι· ὅτι ἐὰν γινῶσκων γνῶ ὅτι συντετέλεσται ἡ κακία παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐλθεῖν ἐπὶ σὲ, καὶ ἐὰν μὴ ᾖ εἰς τὰς πόλεις σου, ἐγὼ ἀπαγγελῶ σοι. |
| 1_Kings 20 12 | ait Jonathas ad David : Domine Deus Israel, si investigavero sententiam patris mei crastino vel perendie, et aliquid boni fuerit super David, et non statim misero ad te, et notum tibi fecero, | Jonathan said to David: O Lord God of Israel, if I shall discover my father's mind, to morrow, or the day after, and there be any thing good for David, and I send not immediately to thee, and make it known to thee, | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἰωνάθαν πρὸς Δαυὶδ, Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ οἶδεν, ὅτι ἀνακρινῶ τὸν πάτερα μου ὡς ἂν ὁ καιρὸς, τρισσῶς, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀγαθὸν ᾖ περὶ Δαυὶδ, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποστείλω πρὸς σὲ εἰς ἀγρὸν, |
| 1_Kings 20 15 | non auferes misericordiam tuam a domo mea usque in sempiternum, quando eradicaverit Dominus inimicos David, unumquemque de terra : auferat Jonathan de domo sua, et requirat Dominus de manu inimicorum David. | Thou shalt not take away thy kindness from my house for ever, when the Lord shall have rooted out the enemies of David, every one of them from the earth, may he take away Jonathan from his house, and may the Lord require it at the hands of David's enemies. | οὐκ ἐξαρεῖς ἔλεός σου ἀπὸ τοῦ οἴκου μου ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος· καὶ εἰ μὴ, ἐν τῷ ἐξαίρειν Κύριον τοὺς ἐχθροὺς Δαυὶδ ἔκαστον ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου τῆς γῆς, |
| 1_Kings 20 26 | Et non est locutus Saul quidquam in die illa : cogitabat enim quod forte evenisset ei, ut non esset mundus, nec purificatus. | And Saul said nothing that day, for he thought it might have happened to him, that he was not clean, nor purified. | Καὶ οὐκ ἐλάλησε Σαοὺλ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, ὅτι εἴρηκε, σύμπτωμα φαίνεται, μὴ καθαρὸς εἶναι, ὅτι οὐ κεκαθάρισται. |
| 1_Kings 20 38 | Clamavitque iterum Jonathas post tergum pueri, dicens : Festina velociter, ne steteris. Collegit autem puer Jonathae sagittas, et attulit ad dominum suum : | And Jonathan cried again after the boy, saying: Make haste speedily, stand not. And Jonathan's boy gathered up the arrows, and brought them to his master: | Καὶ ἀνεβόησεν Ἰωνάθαν ὀπίσω τοῦ παιδαρίου αὐτοῦ, λέγων, ταχύνας σπεῦσον, καὶ μὴ στῇς· καὶ ἀνέλεξε τὸ παιδάριον Ἰωνάθαν τὰς σχίζας, καὶ ἤνεγκε τὰς σχίζας πρὸς τὸν κύριον αὐτοῦ. |
| 1_Kings 22 5 | Dixitque Gad propheta ad David : Noli manere in praesidio : proficiscere, et vade in terram Juda. Et profectus est David, et venit in saltum Haret. | And Gad the prophet said to David: Abide not in the hold, depart, and go into the land of Juda. And David departed, and came into the forest of Haret. | Καὶ εἶπε Γὰδ ὁ προφήτης πρὸς Δαυὶδ, μὴ κάθου ἐν τῇ περιοχῇ· πορεύου, καὶ ἥξεις εἰς γῆν Ἰούδα· καὶ ἐπορεύθη Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἦλθε καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐν πόλει Σαρίκ. |
| 1_Kings 22 15 | num hodie coepi pro eo consulere Deum ? absit hoc a me : ne suspicetur rex adversus servum suum rem hujuscemodi, in universa domo patris mei : non enim scivit servus tuus quidquam super hoc negotio, vel modicum vel grande. | Did I begin to day to consult the Lord for him? far be this from me: let not the king suspect such a thing against his servant, or any one in all my father's house: for thy servant knew nothing of this matter, either little or great. | Ἢ σήμερον ἦργμαι ἐρωτᾷν αὐτῷ διὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ; μηδαμῶς· μὴ δότω ὁ βασιλεὺς κατὰ τοῦ δούλου αὐτοῦ λόγον, καὶ ἐφʼ ὅλον τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου, ὅτι οὐκ ᾔδει ὁ δοῦλός σου ἐν πᾶσι τούτοις ῥῆμα μικρὸν, ἢ μέγα. |
| 1_Kings 23 17 | Ne timeas : neque enim inveniet te manus Saul patris mei, et tu regnabis super Israel, et ego ero tibi secundus : sed et Saul pater meus scit hoc. | Fear not: for the hand of my father, Saul, shall not find thee, and thou shalt reign over Israel, and I shall be next to thee; yea and my father knoweth this. | καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν, μὴ φοβοῦ, ὅτι οὐ μὴ εὕρῃ σε ἡ χεὶρ Σαοὺλ τοῦ πατρός μου, καὶ σὺ βασιλεύσεις ἐπὶ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐγὼ ἔσομαί σοι εἰς δεύτερον, καὶ Σαοὺλ ὁ πατήρ μου οἶδεν οὕτως. |
| 1_Kings 23 17 | Ne timeas : neque enim inveniet te manus Saul patris mei, et tu regnabis super Israel, et ego ero tibi secundus : sed et Saul pater meus scit hoc. | Fear not: for the hand of my father, Saul, shall not find thee, and thou shalt reign over Israel, and I shall be next to thee; yea and my father knoweth this. | καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν, μὴ φοβοῦ, ὅτι οὐ μὴ εὕρῃ σε ἡ χεὶρ Σαοὺλ τοῦ πατρός μου, καὶ σὺ βασιλεύσεις ἐπὶ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐγὼ ἔσομαί σοι εἰς δεύτερον, καὶ Σαοὺλ ὁ πατήρ μου οἶδεν οὕτως. |
| 1_Kings 23 22 | Abite ergo, oro, et diligentius praeparate, et curiosius agite, et considerate locum ubi sit pes ejus, vel quis viderit eum ibi : recogitat enim de me, quod callide insidier ei. | Go, therefore, I pray you, and use all diligence, and curiously inquire, and consider the place where his foot is, and who hath seen him there: for he thinketh of me, that I lie craftily in wait for him. | Πορεύθητε δὴ καὶ ἑτοιμάσατε ἔτι, καὶ γνῶτε τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ οὗ ἔσται ὁ ποὺς αὐτοῦ ἐν τάχει ἐκεῖ οὗ εἴπατε, μή ποτε πανουργεύσηται. |
| 1_Kings 25 25 | Ne ponat, oro, dominus meus rex cor suum super virum istum iniquum Nabal : quoniam secundum nomen suum stultus est, et stultitia est cum eo : ego autem ancilla tua non vidi pueros tuos, domine mi, quos misisti. | Let not my lord the king, I pray thee, regard this naughty man, Nabal: for according to his name, he is a fool, and folly is with him: but I, thy handmaid, did not see thy servants, my lord, whom thou sentest. | Μὴ δὴ θέσθω ὁ κύριός μου καρδίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν λοιμὸν τοῦτον, ὅτι κατὰ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ οὗτός ἐστι· Νάβαλ ὄνομα αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀφροσύνη μετʼ αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἐγὼ ἡ δούλη σου οὐκ εἶδον τὰ παιδάρια τοῦ κυρίου μου ἃ ἀπέστειλας. |
| 1_Kings 25 26 | Nunc ergo, domine mi, vivit Dominus, et vivit anima tua, qui prohibuit te ne venires in sanguinem, et salvavit manum tuam tibi : et nunc fiant sicut Nabal inimici tui, et qui quaerunt domino meo malum. | Now therefore, my lord, the Lord liveth, and thy soul liveth, who hath withholden thee from coming to blood, and hath saved thy hand to thee: and now let thy enemies be as Nabal, and all they that seek evil to my lord. | Καὶ νῦν κύριέ μου, ζῇ Κύριος καὶ ζῇ ἡ ψυχή σου, καθὼς ἐκώλυσέ σε Κύριος τοῦ μὴ ἐλθεῖν εἰς αἷμα ἀθῶον, καὶ σώζειν τὴν χεῖρά σου σοί· καὶ νῦν γένοιντο ὡς Νάβαλ οἱ ἐχθροί σου καὶ οἱ ζητοῦντες τῷ κυρίῳ μου κακά. |
| 1_Kings 25 33 | et benedicta tu, quae prohibuisti me hodie ne irem ad sanguinem, et ulciscerer me manu mea. | And blessed be thou, who hast kept me to day from coming to blood, and revenging me with my own hand. | καὶ εὐλογητὸς ὁ τρόπος σου, καὶ εὐλογημένη σὺ ἡ ἀποκωλύσασά με σήμερον ἐν ταύτῃ μὴ ἐλθεῖν εἰς αἵματα, καὶ σῶσαι χεῖρά μου ἐμοί. |
| 1_Kings 25 34 | Alioquin vivit Dominus Deus Israel, qui prohibuit me ne malum facerem tibi : nisi cito venisses in occursum mihi, non remansisset Nabal usque ad lucem matutinam mingens ad parietem. | Otherwise, as the Lord liveth, the God of Israel, who hath withholden me from doing thee any evil, if thou hadst not quickly come to meet me, there had not been left to Nabal by the morning light, any that pisseth against the wall. | Πλὴν ὅτι ζῇ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ, ὃς ἀπεκώλυσέ σε σήμερον τοῦ κακοποιῆσαί σε, ὅτι εἰ μὴ ἔσπευσας καὶ παρεγένου εἰς ἀπάντησίν μοι, τότε εἶπα, εἰ ὑπολειφθήσεται τῷ Νάβαλ ἕως φωτὸς τοῦ πρωῒ οὐρῶν πρὸς τοῖχον. |
| 1_Kings 26 9 | Et dixit David ad Abisai : Ne interficias eum : quis enim extendet manum suam in christum Domini, et innocens erit ? | And David said to Abisai: Kill him not: for who shall put forth his hand against the Lord's anointed, and shall be guiltless? | Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς Ἀβεσσὰ, μὴ ταπεινώσῃς αὐτὸν, ὅτι τίς ἐποίσει χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ χριστὸν Κυρίου καὶ ἀθωωθήσεται; |
| 1_Kings 26 10 | Et dixit David : Vivit Dominus, quia nisi Dominus percusserit eum, aut dies ejus venerit ut moriatur, aut in praelium descendens perierit : | And David said: As the Lord liveth, unless the Lord shall strike him, or his day shall come to die, or he shall go down to battle, and perish: | Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ, ζῇ Κύριος, ἐὰν μὴ Κύριος παίσῃ αὐτὸν, ἢ ἡμέρα αὐτοῦ ἔλθῃ καὶ ἀποθάνῃ, ἢ εἰς πόλεμον καταβῇ καὶ προστεθῇ. |
| 1_Kings 26 19 | Nunc ergo audi, oro, domine mi rex, verba servi tui : si Dominus incitat te adversum me, odoretur sacrificium : si autem filii hominum, maledicti sunt in conspectu Domini qui ejecerunt me hodie ut non habitem in haereditate Domini, dicentes : Vade, servi diis alienis. | Now therefore hear, I pray thee, my lord the king, the words of thy servant: If the Lord stir thee up against me, let him accept of sacrifice: but if the sons of men, they are cursed in the sight of the Lord, who have cast me out this day, that I should not dwell in the inheritance of the Lord, saying: Go, serve strange gods. | Καὶ νῦν ἀκουσάτω ὁ κύριός μου ὁ βασιλεὺς τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦ δούλου αὐτοῦ· εἰ ὁ Θεὸς ἐπισείει σε ἐπʼ ἐμὲ, ὀσφρανθείη θυσία σου· καὶ εἰ υἱοὶ ἀνθρώπων, ἐπικατάρατοι οὗτοι ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, ὅτι ἐξέβαλόν με σήμερον μὴ ἐστηρίθαι ἐν κληρονομίᾳ Κυρίου, λέγοντες, πορεύου, δούλευε θεοῖς ἑτέροις. |
| 1_Kings 26 20 | Et nunc non effundatur sanguis meus in terram coram Domino : quia egressus est rex Israel ut quaerat pulicem unum, sicut persequitur perdix in montibus. | And now let not my blood be shed upon the earth before the Lord: for the king of Israel is come out to seek a flea, as the partridge is hunted in the mountains. | Καὶ νῦν μὴ πέσοι τὸ αἷμά μου ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἐξεναντίας προσώπου Κυρίου, ὅτι ἐξελήλυθεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ ζητεῖν ψυχήν μου, καθὼς καταδιώκει ὁ νυκτικόραξ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι. |
| 1_Kings 27 1 | Et ait David in corde suo : Aliquando incidam una die in manus Saul : nonne melius est ut fugiam, et salver in terra Philisthinorum, ut desperet Saul, cessetque me quaerere in cunctis finibus Israel ? fugiam ergo manus ejus. | And David said in his heart: I shall one day or other fall into the hands of Saul: is it not better for me to flee, and to be saved in the land of the Philistines, that Saul may despair of me, and cease to seek me in all the coasts of Israel? I will flee then out of his hands. | Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, λέγων, νῦν προστεθήσομαι ἐν ἡμέρᾳ μιᾷ εἰς χεῖρας Σαούλ· καὶ οὐκ ἔστι μοι ἀγαθὸν ἐὰν μὴ σωθῶ εἰς γῆν ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ ἀνῇ ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ Σαοὺλ τοῦ ζητεῖν με εἰς πᾶν ὅριον Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ σωθήσομαι ἐκ χειρὸς αὐτοῦ. |
| 1_Kings 27 11 | Virum et mulierem non vivificabat David, nec adducebat in Geth, dicens : Ne forte loquantur adversum nos : Haec fecit David : et hoc erat decretum illi omnibus diebus quibus habitavit in regione Philisthinorum. | And David saved neither man nor woman, neither brought he any of them to Geth, saying: Lest they should speak against us. So did David, and such was his proceeding all the days that he dwelt in the country of the Philistines. | Καὶ ἄνδρα καὶ γυναῖκα οὐκ ἐζωογόνησα τοῦ εἰσαγαγεῖν εἰς Γὲθ, λέγων, μὴ ἀναγγειλωσιν εἰς Γὲθ καθʼ ἡμῶν, λέγοντες, τάδε Δαυὶδ ποιεῖ· καὶ τόδε τὸ δικαίωμα αὐτοῦ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας ἃς ἐκάθητο Δαυὶδ ἐν ἀγρῷ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων. |
| 1_Kings 28 13 | Dixitque ei rex : Noli timere : quid vidisti ? Et ait mulier ad Saul : Deos vidi ascendentes de terra. | And the king said to her: Fear not: what hast thou seen? and the woman said to Saul: I saw gods ascending out of the earth. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ ὁ βασιλεὺς, μὴ φοβοῦ, εἶπον τίνα ἑώρακας· καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ἡ γυνὴ, θεοὺς ἑώρακα ἀναβαίνοντας ἐκ τῆς γῆς. |
| 1_Kings 29 4 | Irati sunt autem adversus eum principes Philisthiim, et dixerunt ei : Revertatur vir iste, et sedeat in loco suo in quo constituisti eum, et non descendat nobiscum in praelium, ne fiat nobis adversarius, cum praeliari coeperimus : quomodo enim aliter poterit placare dominum suum, nisi in capitibus nostris ? | But the prices of the Philistines were angry with him, and they said to him: Let this man return, and abide in his place, which thou hast appointed him, and let him not go down with us to battle, lest he be an adversary to us, when we shall begin to fight: for how can he otherwise appease his master, but with our heads? | Καὶ ἐλυπήθησαν ἐπʼ αὐτῷ οἱ στρατηγοὶ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, ἀπόστρεψον τὸν ἄνδρα, καὶ ἀποστραφήτω εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ, οὗ κατέστησας αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ, καὶ μὴ ἐρχέσθω μεθʼ ἡμῶν εἰς τὸν πόλεμον, καὶ μὴ γινέσθω ἐπίβουλος τῆς παρεμβολῆς· καὶ ἐν τίνι διαλλαγήσεται οὗτος τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτοῦ; οὐχὶ ἐν ταῖς κεφαλαῖς τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐκείνων; |
| 1_Kings 29 4 | Irati sunt autem adversus eum principes Philisthiim, et dixerunt ei : Revertatur vir iste, et sedeat in loco suo in quo constituisti eum, et non descendat nobiscum in praelium, ne fiat nobis adversarius, cum praeliari coeperimus : quomodo enim aliter poterit placare dominum suum, nisi in capitibus nostris ? | But the prices of the Philistines were angry with him, and they said to him: Let this man return, and abide in his place, which thou hast appointed him, and let him not go down with us to battle, lest he be an adversary to us, when we shall begin to fight: for how can he otherwise appease his master, but with our heads? | Καὶ ἐλυπήθησαν ἐπʼ αὐτῷ οἱ στρατηγοὶ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, ἀπόστρεψον τὸν ἄνδρα, καὶ ἀποστραφήτω εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ, οὗ κατέστησας αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ, καὶ μὴ ἐρχέσθω μεθʼ ἡμῶν εἰς τὸν πόλεμον, καὶ μὴ γινέσθω ἐπίβουλος τῆς παρεμβολῆς· καὶ ἐν τίνι διαλλαγήσεται οὗτος τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτοῦ; οὐχὶ ἐν ταῖς κεφαλαῖς τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐκείνων; |
| 1_Kings 29 7 | Revertere ergo, et vade in pace, et non offendas oculos satraparum Philisthiim. | Return therefore, and go in peace, and offend not the eyes of the princes of the Philistines. | Καὶ νῦν ἀνάστρεφε καὶ πορεύου εἰς εἰρήνην, καὶ οὐ μὴ ποιήσῃς κακίαν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς τῶν σατραπῶν τῶν ἀλλοφύλων. |
| 1_Kings 29 8 | Dixitque David ad Achis : Quid enim feci, et quid invenisti in me servo tuo, a die qua fui in conspectu tuo usque in diem hanc, ut non veniam et pugnem contra inimicos domini mei regis ? | And David said to Achis: But what have I done, or what hast thou found in me thy servant, from the day that I have been in thy sight until this day, that I may not go and fight against the enemies of my lord the king? | Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς Ἀγχοῦς, τί πεποίηκά σοι καὶ τί εὗρες ἐν τῷ δούλῳ σου ἀφʼ ἧς ἡμέρας ἤμην ἐνώπιόν σου καὶ ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης, ὅτι οὐ μὴ ἔλθω πολεμήσας τοὺς ἐχθροὺς τοῦ κυρίου μου τοῦ βασιλέως; |
| 1_Kings 29 10 | Igitur consurge mane tu, et servi domini tui qui venerunt tecum : et cum de nocte surrexeritis, et coeperit dilucescere, pergite. | Therefore arise in the morning, thou, and the servants of thy lord, who came with thee: and when you are up before day, and it shall begin to be light, go on your way. | Καὶ νῦν ὄρθρισον τοπρωῒ σὺ καὶ οἱ παῖδες τοῦ κυρίου σου οἱ ἥκοντες μετὰ σοῦ, καὶ πορεύεσθε εἰς τὸν τόπον οὗ κατέστησα ὑμᾶς ἐκεῖ, καὶ λόγον λοιμὸν μὴ θῇς ἐν καρδίᾳ σου, ὅτι ἀγαθὸς σὺ ἐνώπιόν μου· καὶ ὀρθρίσατε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ καὶ φωτισάτω ὑμῖν, καὶ πορεύθητε. |
| 1_Kings 30 15 | Dixitque ei David : Potes me ducere ad cuneum istum ? Qui ait : Jura mihi per Deum quod non occidas me, et non tradas me in manus domini mei, et ego ducam te ad cuneum istum. Et juravit ei David. | And David said to him: Canst thou bring me to this company? and he said: Swear to me by God, that thou wilt not kill me, nor deliver me into the hands of my master, and I will bring thee to this company. And David swore to him. | Καὶ εἶπεν, αὐτῷ Δαυὶδ, εἰ κατάξεις με ἐπὶ τὸ γεδδοὺρ τοῦτο; καὶ εἶπεν, ὄμοσον δή μοι κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ μὴ θανατώσειν με, καὶ μὴ παραδοῦναί με εἰς χεῖρας τοῦ κυρίου μου, καὶ κατάξω σε ἐπὶ τὸ γεδδοὺρ τοῦτο. |
| 1_Kings 30 15 | Dixitque ei David : Potes me ducere ad cuneum istum ? Qui ait : Jura mihi per Deum quod non occidas me, et non tradas me in manus domini mei, et ego ducam te ad cuneum istum. Et juravit ei David. | And David said to him: Canst thou bring me to this company? and he said: Swear to me by God, that thou wilt not kill me, nor deliver me into the hands of my master, and I will bring thee to this company. And David swore to him. | Καὶ εἶπεν, αὐτῷ Δαυὶδ, εἰ κατάξεις με ἐπὶ τὸ γεδδοὺρ τοῦτο; καὶ εἶπεν, ὄμοσον δή μοι κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ μὴ θανατώσειν με, καὶ μὴ παραδοῦναί με εἰς χεῖρας τοῦ κυρίου μου, καὶ κατάξω σε ἐπὶ τὸ γεδδοὺρ τοῦτο. |
| 1_Kings 31 4 | Dixitque Saul ad armigerum suum : Evagina gladium tuum, et percute me : ne forte veniant incircumcisi isti, et interficiant me, illudentes mihi. Et noluit armiger ejus : fuerat enim nimio terrore perterritus. Arripuit itaque Saul gladium, et irruit super eum. | Then Saul said to his armourbearer: Draw thy sword, and kill me: lest these uncircumcised come, and slay me, and mock at me. And his armourbearer would not: for he was struck with exceeding great fear. Then Saul took his sword, and fell upon it. | Καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ πρὸς τὸν αἴροντα τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ, σπάσαι τὴν ῥομφαίαν σου καὶ ἀποκέντησόν με ἐν αὐτῇ, μὴ ἔλθωσιν οἱ ἀπερίτμητοι οὗτοι καὶ ἀποκεντήσωσί με καὶ ἐμπαίξωσιν ἐμοί· καὶ οὐκ ἐβούλετο ὁ αἴρων τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐφοβήθη σφόδρα· καὶ ἔλαβε Σαοὺλ τὴν ῥομφαίαν, καὶ ἐπέπεσεν ἐπʼ αὐτήν. |
| 2_Kings 1 20 | Nolite annuntiare in Geth, neque annuntietis in compitis Ascalonis : ne forte laetentur filiae Philisthiim ; ne exultent filiae incircumcisorum.] | Tell it not in Geth, publish it not in the streets of Ascalon: lest the daughters of the Philistines rejoice, lest the daughters of the uncircumcised triumph. | Μὴ ἀναγγείλητε ἐν Γὲθ, καὶ μὴ εὐαγγελίσησθε ἐν ταῖς ἐξόδοις Ἀσκάλωνος, μή ποτε εὐφρανθῶσι θυγατέρες ἀλλοφύλων, μή ποτε ἀγαλλιάσωνται θυγατέρες τῶν ἀπεριτμήτων. |
| 2_Kings 1 20 | Nolite annuntiare in Geth, neque annuntietis in compitis Ascalonis : ne forte laetentur filiae Philisthiim ; ne exultent filiae incircumcisorum.] | Tell it not in Geth, publish it not in the streets of Ascalon: lest the daughters of the Philistines rejoice, lest the daughters of the uncircumcised triumph. | Μὴ ἀναγγείλητε ἐν Γὲθ, καὶ μὴ εὐαγγελίσησθε ἐν ταῖς ἐξόδοις Ἀσκάλωνος, μή ποτε εὐφρανθῶσι θυγατέρες ἀλλοφύλων, μή ποτε ἀγαλλιάσωνται θυγατέρες τῶν ἀπεριτμήτων. |
| 2_Kings 1 20 | Nolite annuntiare in Geth, neque annuntietis in compitis Ascalonis : ne forte laetentur filiae Philisthiim ; ne exultent filiae incircumcisorum.] | Tell it not in Geth, publish it not in the streets of Ascalon: lest the daughters of the Philistines rejoice, lest the daughters of the uncircumcised triumph. | Μὴ ἀναγγείλητε ἐν Γὲθ, καὶ μὴ εὐαγγελίσησθε ἐν ταῖς ἐξόδοις Ἀσκάλωνος, μή ποτε εὐφρανθῶσι θυγατέρες ἀλλοφύλων, μή ποτε ἀγαλλιάσωνται θυγατέρες τῶν ἀπεριτμήτων. |
| 2_Kings 1 20 | Nolite annuntiare in Geth, neque annuntietis in compitis Ascalonis : ne forte laetentur filiae Philisthiim ; ne exultent filiae incircumcisorum.] | Tell it not in Geth, publish it not in the streets of Ascalon: lest the daughters of the Philistines rejoice, lest the daughters of the uncircumcised triumph. | Μὴ ἀναγγείλητε ἐν Γὲθ, καὶ μὴ εὐαγγελίσησθε ἐν ταῖς ἐξόδοις Ἀσκάλωνος, μή ποτε εὐφρανθῶσι θυγατέρες ἀλλοφύλων, μή ποτε ἀγαλλιάσωνται θυγατέρες τῶν ἀπεριτμήτων. |
| 2_Kings 1 21 | [Montes Gelboe, nec ros, nec pluvia veniant super vos, neque sint agri primitiarum : quia ibi abjectus est clypeus fortium : clypeus Saul, quasi non esset unctus oleo.] | Ye mountains of Gelboe, let neither dew, nor rain come upon you, neither be they fields of firstfruits: for there was cast away the shield of the valiant, the shield of Saul as though he had not been anointed with oil. | Ὄρη τὰ ἐν Γελβουὲ μὴ καταβάτω δρόσος καὶ μὴ ὑετὸς ἐφʼ ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἀγροὶ ἀπαρχῶν, ὅτι ἐκεῖ προσωχθίσθη θυρεὸς δυνατῶν· θυρεὸς Σαοὺλ οὐκ ἐχρίσθη ἐν ἐλαίῳ. |
| 2_Kings 1 21 | [Montes Gelboe, nec ros, nec pluvia veniant super vos, neque sint agri primitiarum : quia ibi abjectus est clypeus fortium : clypeus Saul, quasi non esset unctus oleo.] | Ye mountains of Gelboe, let neither dew, nor rain come upon you, neither be they fields of firstfruits: for there was cast away the shield of the valiant, the shield of Saul as though he had not been anointed with oil. | Ὄρη τὰ ἐν Γελβουὲ μὴ καταβάτω δρόσος καὶ μὴ ὑετὸς ἐφʼ ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἀγροὶ ἀπαρχῶν, ὅτι ἐκεῖ προσωχθίσθη θυρεὸς δυνατῶν· θυρεὸς Σαοὺλ οὐκ ἐχρίσθη ἐν ἐλαίῳ. |
| 2_Kings 2 22 | Rursumque locutus est Abner ad Asael : Recede, noli me sequi, ne compellar confodere te in terram, et levare non potero faciem meam ad Joab fratrem tuum. | And again Abner said to Asael: Go off, and do not follow me, lest I be obliged to stab thee to the ground, and I shall not be able to hold up my face to Joab thy brother. | Καὶ προσέθετο ἔτι Ἀβεννὴρ λέγων τῷ Ἀσαὴλ, ἀπόστηθι ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ, ἵνα μὴ πατάξω σε εἰς τὴν γῆν· καὶ πῶς ἀρῶ τὸ πρόσωπόν μου πρὸς Ἰωάβ; |
| 2_Kings 2 26 | Et exclamavit Abner ad Joab, et ait : Num usque ad internecionem tuus mucro desaeviet ? an ignoras quod periculosa sit desperatio ? usquequo non dicis populo ut omittat persequi fratres suos ? | And Abner cried out to Joab, and said: Shall thy sword rage unto utter destruction? knowest thou not that it is dangerous to drive people to despair? how long dost thou defer to bid the people cease from pursuing after their brethren? | Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Ἀβεννὴρ Ἰωὰβ, καὶ εἶπε, μὴ εἰς νῖκος καταφάγεται ἡ ῥομφαία; ἢ οὐκ οἴδας ὅτι πικρὰ ἔσται εἰς τὰ ἔσχατα; καὶ ἕως πότε οὐ μὴ εἴπῃς τῷ λαῷ ἀποστρέφειν ἀπὸ ὄπισθε τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν; |
| 2_Kings 2 26 | Et exclamavit Abner ad Joab, et ait : Num usque ad internecionem tuus mucro desaeviet ? an ignoras quod periculosa sit desperatio ? usquequo non dicis populo ut omittat persequi fratres suos ? | And Abner cried out to Joab, and said: Shall thy sword rage unto utter destruction? knowest thou not that it is dangerous to drive people to despair? how long dost thou defer to bid the people cease from pursuing after their brethren? | Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Ἀβεννὴρ Ἰωὰβ, καὶ εἶπε, μὴ εἰς νῖκος καταφάγεται ἡ ῥομφαία; ἢ οὐκ οἴδας ὅτι πικρὰ ἔσται εἰς τὰ ἔσχατα; καὶ ἕως πότε οὐ μὴ εἴπῃς τῷ λαῷ ἀποστρέφειν ἀπὸ ὄπισθε τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν; |
| 2_Kings 2 27 | Et ait Joab : Vivit Dominus, si locutus fuisses, mane recessisset populus persequens fratrem suum. | And Joab said: As the Lord liveth, if thou hadst spoke sooner, even in the morning the people should have retired from pursuing after their brethren. | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἰωὰβ, ζῇ Κύριος, ὅτι εἰ μὴ ἐλάλησας, διότι τότε ἐκ πρωϊόθεν ἀνέβη ἂν ὁ λαὸς ἕκαστος κατόπισθε τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ. |
| 2_Kings 3 8 | Quare ingressus es ad concubinam patris mei ? Qui iratus nimis propter verba Isboseth, ait : Numquid caput canis ego sum adversum Judam hodie, qui fecerim misericordiam super domum Saul patris tui, et super fratres et proximos ejus, et non tradidi te in manus David, et tu requisisti in me quod argueres pro muliere hodie ? | Why didst thou go in to my father's concubine? And he was exceedingly angry for the words of Isboseth, and said: Am I a dog's head against Juda this day, who have shewn mercy to the house of Saul thy father, and to his brethren and friends, and have not delivered thee into the hands of David, and hast thou sought this day against me to charge me with a matter concerning a woman? | Καὶ ἐθυμώθη σφόδρα Ἀβεννὴρ περὶ τοῦ λόγου τούτου τῷ Ἰεβοσθέ. καὶ εἶπεν Ἀβεννὴρ πρὸς αὐτὸν, μὴ κεφαλὴ κυνὸς ἐγώ εἰμι; ἐποίησα σήμερον ἔλεος μετὰ τοῦ οἴκου Σαοὺλ τοῦ πατρός σου, καὶ περὶ ἀδελφῶν καὶ περὶ γνωρίμων, καὶ οὐκ ηὐτομόλησα εἰς τὸν οἶκον Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἐπιζητεῖς ἐπʼ ἐμὲ σὺ ὑπὲρ ἀδικίας γυναικὸς σήμερον; |
| 2_Kings 3 13 | Qui ait : Optime : ego faciam tecum amicitias : sed unam rem peto a te, dicens : Non videbis faciem meam antequam adduxeris Michol filiam Saul : et sic venies, et videbis me. | And he said: Very well: I will make a league with thee: but one thing I require of thee, saying: Thou shalt not see my face before thou bring Michol the daughter of Saul: and so thou shalt come, and see me. | Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ, καλῶς ἐγὼ διαθήσομαι πρὸς σὲ διαθήκην· πλὴν λόγον ἕνα ἐγὼ αἰτοῦμαι παρὰ σοῦ, λέγων, οὐκ ὄψει τὸ πρόσωπόν μου, ἐὰν μὴ ἀγάγῃς τὴν Μελχὸλ θυγατέρα Σαοὺλ παραγινομένου σου ἰδεῖν τὸ πρόσωπόν μου. |
| 2_Kings 3 29 | et veniat super caput Joab, et super omnem domum patris ejus : nec deficiat de domo Joab fluxum seminis sustinens, et leprosus, et tenens fusum, et cadens gladio, et indigens pane. | And may it come upon the head of Joab, and upon all his father's house: and let there not fail from the house of Joab one that hath an issue of seed, or that is a leper, or that holdeth the distaff, or that falleth by the sword, or that wanteth bread. | Καταντησάτωσαν ἐπὶ κεφαλὴν Ἰωὰβ καὶ ἐπὶ πάντα τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ ἐκλείποι ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου Ἰωὰβ γονοῤῥυὴς, καὶ λεπρὸς, καὶ κρατῶν σκυτάλης, καὶ πίπτων ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ, καὶ ἐλασσούμενος ἄρτοις. |
| 2_Kings 3 35 | Cumque venisset universa multitudo cibum capere cum David, clara adhuc die juravit David, dicens : Haec faciat mihi Deus, et haec addat, si ante occasum solis gustavero panem vel aliud quidquam. | And when all the people came to take meat with David, while it was yet broad day, David swore, saying: So do God to me, and more also, if I taste bread or any thing else before sunset. | Καὶ ἦλθε πᾶς ὁ λαὸς περιδειπνῆσαι τὸν Δαυὶδ ἄρτοις ἔτι οὔσης ἡμέρας· καὶ ὤμοσε Δαυὶδ, λέγων, τάδε ποιήσαι μοι ὁ Θεὸς καὶ τάδε προσθείη, ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ δύῃ ὁ ἥλιος, οὐ μὴ γεύσομαι ἄρτου ἢ ἀπὸ παντὸς τινός. |
| 2_Kings 3 35 | Cumque venisset universa multitudo cibum capere cum David, clara adhuc die juravit David, dicens : Haec faciat mihi Deus, et haec addat, si ante occasum solis gustavero panem vel aliud quidquam. | And when all the people came to take meat with David, while it was yet broad day, David swore, saying: So do God to me, and more also, if I taste bread or any thing else before sunset. | Καὶ ἦλθε πᾶς ὁ λαὸς περιδειπνῆσαι τὸν Δαυὶδ ἄρτοις ἔτι οὔσης ἡμέρας· καὶ ὤμοσε Δαυὶδ, λέγων, τάδε ποιήσαι μοι ὁ Θεὸς καὶ τάδε προσθείη, ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ δύῃ ὁ ἥλιος, οὐ μὴ γεύσομαι ἄρτου ἢ ἀπὸ παντὸς τινός. |
| 2_Kings 6 22 | et ludam, et vilior fiam plus quam factus sum : et ero humilis in oculis meis, et cum ancillis de quibus locuta es, gloriosior apparebo. | I will both play and make myself meaner than I have done: and I will be little in my own eyes: and with the handmaids of whom thou speakest, I shall appear more glorious. | καὶ παίξομαι καὶ ὀρχήσομαι ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, καὶ ἀποκαλυφθήσομαι ἔτι οὕτως, καὶ ἔσομαι ἀχρεῖος ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου, καὶ μετὰ τῶν παιδισκῶν, ὧν εἶπάς με μὴ δοξασθῆναι. |
| 2_Kings 9 7 | Et ait ei David : Ne timeas, quia faciens faciam in te misericordiam propter Jonathan patrem tuum, et restituam tibi omnes agros Saul patris tui : et tu comedes panem in mensa mea semper. | And David said to him: Fear not, for I will surely shew thee mercy for Jonathan thy father's sake, and I will restore the lands of Saul the father, and thou shalt eat bread at my table always. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Δαυίδ, μὴ φοβοῦ, ὅτι ποιῶν ποιήσω μετὰ σοῦ ἔλεος διὰ Ἰωνάθαν τὸν πατέρα σου, καὶ ἀποκαταστήσω σοι πάντα ἀγρὸν Σαοὺλ πατρὸς τοῦ πατρός σου, καὶ σὺ φαγῃ ἄρτον ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης μου διαπαντός. |
| 2_Kings 10 3 | dixerunt principes filiorum Ammon ad Hanon dominum suum : Putas quod propter honorem patris tui miserit David ad te consolatores, et non ideo ut investigaret, et exploraret civitatem, et everteret eam, misit David servos suos ad te ? | The princes of the children of Ammon said to Hanon their lord: Thinkest thou that for the honour of thy father, David hath sent comforters to thee, and hath not David rather sent his servants to thee to search, and spy into the city, and overthrow it? | Καὶ εἶπον οἱ ἄρχοντες υἱῶν Ἀμμὼν πρὸς Ἀννῶν τὸν κύριον αὐτῶν, μὴ παρὰ τὸ δοξάζειν Δαυὶδ τὸν πατέρα σου ἐνώπιόν σου, ὅτι ἀπέστειλέ σοι παρακαλοῦντας; ἀλλʼ ὅπως οὐχὶ ἐρευνήσωσι τὴν πόλιν καὶ κατασκοπήσωσιν αὐτὴν καὶ τοῦ κατασκέψασθαι αὐτὴν ἀπέστειλε Δαυὶδ τοὺς παῖδας αὐτοῦ πρὸς σέ; |
| 2_Kings 11 25 | Et dixit David ad nuntium : Haec dices Joab : Non te frangat ista res : varius enim eventus est belli, nunc hunc, et nunc illum consumit gladius : conforta bellatores tuos adversus urbem ut destruas eam, et exhortare eos. | And David said to the messenger: Thus shalt thou say to Joab: Let not this thing discourage thee: for various is the event of war: and sometimes one, sometimes another is consumed by the sword: encourage thy warriors against the city, and exhort them that thou mayest overthrow it. | Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς τὸν ἄγγελον, τάδε ἐρεῖς πρὸς Ἰωάβ, μὴ πονηρὸν ἔστω ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο, ὅτι ποτὲ μὲν οὕτως καὶ ποτὲ οὕτως φάγεται ἡ μάχαιρα· κραταίωσον τὸν πόλεμόν σου εἰν τὴν πόλιν, καὶ κατάσπασον αὐτὴν, καὶ κραταίωσον αὐτήν. |
| 2_Kings 12 13 | Et dixit David ad Nathan : Peccavi Domino. Dixitque Nathan ad David : Dominus quoque transtulit peccatum tuum : non morieris. | And David said to Nathan: I have sinned against the Lord. And Nathan said to David: The Lord also hath taken away thy sin: thou shalt not die. | Καὶ εἶπε Δανὶδ τῷ Νάθαν, ἡμάρτηκα τῷ Κυρίῳ· καὶ εἶπε Νάθαν πρὸς Δαυὶδ, καὶ Κύριος παρεβίβασε τὸ ἁμάρτημά σου· οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνῃς. |
| 2_Kings 12 23 | Nunc autem quia mortuus est, quare jejunem ? numquid potero revocare eum amplius ? ego vadam magis ad eum : ille vero non revertetur ad me. | But now that he is dead, why should I fast? Shall I be able to bring him back any more? I shall go to him rather: but he shall not return to me. | Καὶ νῦν τέθνηκεν, ἱνατί τοῦτο ἐγὼ νηστεύω; μὴ δυνήσομαι ἐπιστρέψαι αὐτὸν ἔτι; ἐγὼ πορεύσομαι πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ αὐτὸς οὐκ ἀναστρέψει πρὸς μέ. |
| 2_Kings 12 28 | Nunc igitur congrega reliquam partem populi, et obside civitatem, et cape eam : ne cum a me vastata fuerit urbs, nomini meo ascribatur victoria. | Now therefore gather thou the rest of the people together, and besiege the city and take it: lest when the city shall be wasted by me, the victory be ascribed to my name. | Καὶ νῦν συνάγαγε τὸ κατάλοιπον τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ παρέμβαλε ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν, καὶ προκαταλαβοῦ αὐτὴν, ἵνα μὴ προκαταλάβωμαι ἐγὼ τὴν πόλιν, καὶ κληθῇ τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐπʼ αὐτήν. |
| 2_Kings 13 12 | Quae respondit ei : Noli frater mi, noli opprimere me : neque enim hoc fas est in Israel : noli facere stultitiam hanc. | She answered him: Do not so, my brother, do not force me: for no such thing must be done in Israel. Do not thou this folly. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, μὴ ἀδελφέ μου, μὴ ταπεινώσῃς με, διότι οὐ ποιηθήσεται οὕτως ἐν Ἰσραὴλ, μὴ ποιήσῃς τὴν ἀφροσύνην ταύτην. |
| 2_Kings 13 12 | Quae respondit ei : Noli frater mi, noli opprimere me : neque enim hoc fas est in Israel : noli facere stultitiam hanc. | She answered him: Do not so, my brother, do not force me: for no such thing must be done in Israel. Do not thou this folly. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, μὴ ἀδελφέ μου, μὴ ταπεινώσῃς με, διότι οὐ ποιηθήσεται οὕτως ἐν Ἰσραὴλ, μὴ ποιήσῃς τὴν ἀφροσύνην ταύτην. |
| 2_Kings 13 12 | Quae respondit ei : Noli frater mi, noli opprimere me : neque enim hoc fas est in Israel : noli facere stultitiam hanc. | She answered him: Do not so, my brother, do not force me: for no such thing must be done in Israel. Do not thou this folly. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, μὴ ἀδελφέ μου, μὴ ταπεινώσῃς με, διότι οὐ ποιηθήσεται οὕτως ἐν Ἰσραὴλ, μὴ ποιήσῃς τὴν ἀφροσύνην ταύτην. |
| 2_Kings 13 13 | Ego enim ferre non potero opprobrium meum, et tu eris quasi unus de insipientibus in Israel : quin potius loquere ad regem, et non negabit me tibi. | For I shall not be able to bear my shame, and thou shalt be as one of the fools in Israel: but rather speak to the king, and he will not deny me to thee. | Καὶ ἐγὼ ποῦ ἀποίσω τὸ ὄνειδός μου; καὶ σὺ ἔσῃ ὡς εἷς τῶν ἀφρόνων ἐν Ἰσραήλ· καὶ νῦν λάλησον δὴ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, ὅτι οὐ μὴ κωλύσῃ με ἀπὸ σοῦ. |
| 2_Kings 13 20 | Dixit autem ei Absalom frater suus : Numquid Amnon frater tuus concubuit tecum ? sed nunc soror, tace : frater tuus est : neque affligas cor tuum pro hac re. Mansit itaque Thamar contabescens in domo Absalom fratris sui. | And Absalom her brother said to her: Hath thy brother Ammon lain with thee? but now, sister, hold thy peace, he is thy brother: and afflict not thy heart for this thing. So Thamar remained pining away in the house of Absalom her brother. | Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὴν Ἀβεσσαλὼμ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτῆς, μὴ Ἀμνὼν ὁ ἀδελφός σου ἐγένετο μετὰ σοῦ; καὶ νῦν ἀδελφή μου κώφευσον, ὅτι ἀδελφός σου ἐστί· μὴ θῇς τὴν καρδίαν σου τοῦ λαλῆσαι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο· καὶ ἐκάθισε Θημὰρ χηρεύουσα ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ Ἀβεσσαλὼμ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτῆς. |
| 2_Kings 13 20 | Dixit autem ei Absalom frater suus : Numquid Amnon frater tuus concubuit tecum ? sed nunc soror, tace : frater tuus est : neque affligas cor tuum pro hac re. Mansit itaque Thamar contabescens in domo Absalom fratris sui. | And Absalom her brother said to her: Hath thy brother Ammon lain with thee? but now, sister, hold thy peace, he is thy brother: and afflict not thy heart for this thing. So Thamar remained pining away in the house of Absalom her brother. | Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὴν Ἀβεσσαλὼμ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτῆς, μὴ Ἀμνὼν ὁ ἀδελφός σου ἐγένετο μετὰ σοῦ; καὶ νῦν ἀδελφή μου κώφευσον, ὅτι ἀδελφός σου ἐστί· μὴ θῇς τὴν καρδίαν σου τοῦ λαλῆσαι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο· καὶ ἐκάθισε Θημὰρ χηρεύουσα ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ Ἀβεσσαλὼμ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτῆς. |
| 2_Kings 13 25 | Dixitque rex ad Absalom : Noli fili mi, noli rogare ut veniamus omnes et gravemus te. Cum autem cogeret eum, et noluisset ire, benedixit ei. | And the king said to Absalom: Nay, my son, do not ask that we should all come, and be chargeable to thee. And when he pressed him, and he would not go, he blessed him. | Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς πρὸς Ἀβεσσαλὼμ, μὴ δὴ υἱέ μου, μὴ πορεύθῶμεν πάντες ἡμεῖς, καὶ οὐ μὴ καταβαρυνθῶμεν ἐπὶ σέ· καὶ ἐβιάσατο αὐτόν, καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησε τοῦ πορευθῆναι, καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτόν. |
| 2_Kings 13 25 | Dixitque rex ad Absalom : Noli fili mi, noli rogare ut veniamus omnes et gravemus te. Cum autem cogeret eum, et noluisset ire, benedixit ei. | And the king said to Absalom: Nay, my son, do not ask that we should all come, and be chargeable to thee. And when he pressed him, and he would not go, he blessed him. | Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς πρὸς Ἀβεσσαλὼμ, μὴ δὴ υἱέ μου, μὴ πορεύθῶμεν πάντες ἡμεῖς, καὶ οὐ μὴ καταβαρυνθῶμεν ἐπὶ σέ· καὶ ἐβιάσατο αὐτόν, καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησε τοῦ πορευθῆναι, καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτόν. |
| 2_Kings 13 25 | Dixitque rex ad Absalom : Noli fili mi, noli rogare ut veniamus omnes et gravemus te. Cum autem cogeret eum, et noluisset ire, benedixit ei. | And the king said to Absalom: Nay, my son, do not ask that we should all come, and be chargeable to thee. And when he pressed him, and he would not go, he blessed him. | Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς πρὸς Ἀβεσσαλὼμ, μὴ δὴ υἱέ μου, μὴ πορεύθῶμεν πάντες ἡμεῖς, καὶ οὐ μὴ καταβαρυνθῶμεν ἐπὶ σέ· καὶ ἐβιάσατο αὐτόν, καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησε τοῦ πορευθῆναι, καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτόν. |
| 2_Kings 13 26 | Et ait Absalom : Si non vis venire, veniat, obsecro, nobiscum saltem Amnon frater meus. Dixitque ad eum rex : Non est necesse ut vadat tecum. | And Absalom said: If thou wilt not come, at least let my brother Ammon, I beseech thee, come with us. And the king said to him: It is not necessary that he should go with thee. | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἀβεσσαλὼμ πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ εἰ μή, πορευθήτω δὴ μεθʼ ἡμῶν Ἀμνὼν ὁ ἀδελφός μου· καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ βασιλεὺς, ἱνατί πορευθῇ μετὰ σοῦ; |
| 2_Kings 13 28 | Praeceperat autem Absalom pueris suis, dicens : Observate cum temulentus fuerit Amnon vino, et dixero vobis : Percutite eum, et interficite : nolite timere : ego enim sum qui praecipio vobis : roboramini, et estote viri fortes. | And Absalom had commanded his servants, saying: Take notice when Ammon shall be drunk with wine, and when I shall say to you: Strike him, and kill him, fear not: for it is I that command you: take courage, and be valiant men. | Καὶ ἐνετείλατο Ἀβεσσαλὼμ τοῖς παιδαρίοις αὐτοῦ, λέγων, ἴδετε ὡς ἂν ἀγαθυνθῇ ἡ καρδία Ἀμνὼν ἐν τῷ οἴνῳ, καὶ εἴπω πρὸς ὑμᾶς, πατάξατε τὸν Ἀμνὼν, καὶ θανατώσατε αὐτόν· μὴ φοβηθῆτε, ὅτι οὐχὶ ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἐντελλόμενος ὑμῖν; ἀνδρίζεσθε καὶ γίνεσθε εἰς υἱοὺς δυνάμεως. |
| 2_Kings 13 32 | Respondens autem Jonadab filius Semmaa fratris David, dixit : Ne aestimet dominus meus rex quod omnes pueri filii regis occisi sint : Amnon solus mortuus est, quoniam in ore Absalom erat positus ex die qua oppressit Thamar sororem ejus. | But Jonadab the son of Semmaa David's brother answering, said: Let not my lord the king think that all the king's sons are slain: Ammon only is dead, for he was appointed by the mouth of Absalom from the day that he ravished his sister Thamar. | Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη Ἰωναδὰβ υἱὸς Σαμαὰ ἀδελφοῦ Δαυὶδ, καὶ εἶπε, μὴ εἰπάτω ὁ κύριός μου ὁ βασιλεὺς ὅτι πάντα τὰ παιδάρια τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ βασιλέως ἐθανάτωσεν, ὅτι Ἀμνὼν μονώτατος ἀπέθανεν, ὅτι ἐπὶ στόματος Ἀβεσσαλὼμ ἦν κείμενος ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμέρας ἧς ἐταπείνωσε Θημὰρ τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτοῦ. |
| 2_Kings 13 33 | Nunc ergo ne ponat dominus meus rex super cor suum verbum istud, dicens : Omnes filii regis occisi sunt : quoniam Amnon solus mortuus est. | Now therefore let not my lord the king take this thing into his heart, saying: All the king's sons are slain: for Ammon only is dead. | Καὶ νῦν μὴ θέσθω ὁ κύριός μου ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ ῥῆμα, λέγων, πάντες οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ βασιλέως ἀπέθανον· ὅτι ἀλλʼ ἢ Ἀμνὼν μονώτατος ἀπέθανε. |
| 2_Kings 14 2 | misit Thecuam, et tulit inde mulierem sapientem : dixitque ad eam : Lugere te simula, et induere veste lugubri, et ne ungaris oleo, ut sis quasi mulier jam plurimo tempore lugens mortuum : | Sent to Thecua, and fetched from thence a wise woman: and said to her: Feign thyself to be a mourner, and put on mourning apparel, and be not anointed with oil, that thou mayest be as a woman that had a long time been mourning for one dead. | Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν Ἰωὰβ εἰς Θεκωὲ, καὶ ἔλαβεν ἐκεῖθεν γυναῖκα σοφὴν, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὴν, πένθησον δὴ, καὶ ἔνδυσαι ἱμάτια πενθικὰ, καὶ μὴ ἀλείψῃ ἔλαιον, καὶ ἔσῃ ὡς γυνὴ πενθοῦσα ἐπὶ τεθνηκότι τοῦτο ἡμέρας πολλὰς, |
| 2_Kings 14 7 | Et ecce consurgens universa cognatio adversum ancillam tuam, dicit : Trade eum qui percussit fratrem suum, ut occidamus eum pro anima fratris sui quem interfecit, et deleamus haeredem : et quaerunt extinguere scintillam meam quae relicta est, ut non supersit viro meo nomen, et reliquiae super terram. | And behold the whole kindred rising against thy handmaid, saith: Deliver him that hath slain his brother, that we may kill him for the life of his brother, whom he slew, and that we may destroy the heir: and they seek to quench my spark which is left, and will leave my husband no name, nor remainder upon the earth. | Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐπανέστη ὅλη ἡ πατριὰ πρὸς τὴν δούλην σου, καὶ εἶπαν, δὸς τὸν παίσαντα τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ θανατώσομεν αὐτὸν ἀντὶ τῆς ψυχῆς τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ οὗ ἀπέκτεινε, καὶ ἐξαροῦμεν καί γε τὸν κληρονόμον ὑμῶν· καὶ σβέσουσι τὸν ἄνθρακά μου τὸν καταλειφθέντα ὥστε μὴ θέσθαι τῷ ἀνδρί μου κατάλειμμα καὶ ὄνομα ἐπὶ προσώπου τῆς γῆς. |
| 2_Kings 14 11 | Quae ait : Recordetur rex Domini Dei sui, ut non multiplicentur proximi sanguinis ad ulciscendum, et nequaquam interficiant filium meum. Qui ait : Vivit Dominus, quia non cadet de capillis filii tui super terram. | And she said: Let the king remember the Lord his God, that the next of kin be not multiplied to take revenge, and that they may not kill my son. And he said: As the Lord liveth, there shall not one hair of thy son fall to the earth. | Καὶ εἶπε, μνημονευσάτω δὴ ὁ βασιλεὺς τὸν Κύριον Θεὸν αὐτοῦ πληθυνθῆναι ἀγχιστέα τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ διαφθεῖραι, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐξάρωσι τὸν υἱόν μου· καὶ εἶπε, ζῇ Κύριος, εἶ πεσεῖται ἀπὸ τῆς τριχὸς τοῦ υἱοῦ σου ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν. |
| 2_Kings 14 13 | Dixitque mulier : Quare cogitasti hujuscemodi rem contra populum Dei, et locutus est rex verbum istud, ut peccet, et non reducat ejectum suum ? | And the woman said: Why hast thou thought such a thing against the people of God, and why hath the king spoken this word, to sin, and not bring home again his own exile? | Καὶ εἶπεν ἡ γυνὴ, ἱνατί ἐλογίσω τοιοῦτο ἐπὶ λαὸν Θεοῦ; ἢ ἐκ στόματος τοῦ βασιλέως ὁ λόγος οὗτος ὡς πλημμέλεια, τοῦ μὴ ἐπιστρέψαι τὸν βασιλέα τὸν ἐξωσμένον αὐτοῦ; |
| 2_Kings 14 18 | Et respondens rex, dixit ad mulierem : Ne abscondas a me verbum quod te interrogo. Dixitque ei mulier : Loquere, domine mi rex. | And the king answering, said to the woman: Hide not from me the thing that I ask thee. And the woman said to him: Speak, my lord the king. | Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη ὁ βασιλεὺς, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα, μὴ δὴ κρύψῃς ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ ῥῆμα, ὃ ἐγὼ ἐπερωτῶ σε· καὶ εἶπεν ἡ γυνή, λαλησάτω δὴ ὁ κύριός μου ὁ βασιλεύς. |
| 2_Kings 14 19 | Et ait rex : Numquid manus Joab tecum est in omnibus istis ? Respondit mulier, et ait : Per salutem animae tuae, domine mi rex, nec ad sinistram, nec ad dexteram est ex omnibus his quae locutus est dominus meus rex : servus enim tuus Joab, ipse praecepit mihi, et ipse posuit in os ancillae tuae omnia verba haec. | And the king said: Is not the hand of Joab with thee in all this? The woman answered, and said: By the health of thy soul, my lord, O king, it is neither on the left hand, nor on the right, in all these things which my lord the king hath spoken: for thy servant Joab, he commanded me, and he put all these words into the mouth of thy handmaid. | Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς, μὴ ἡ χεὶρ Ἰωὰβ ἐν παντὶ τούτῳ μετὰ σοῦ; καὶ εἶπεν ἡ γυνὴ τῷ βασιλεῖ, ζῇ ἡ ψυχή σου, κύριέ μου βασιλεῦ, εἰ ἔστιν εἰς τὰ δεξιὰ ἢ εἰς τὰ ἀριστερὰ ἐκ πάντων ὧν ἐλάλησεν ὁ κύριός μου ὁ βασιλεὺς, ὅτι ὁ δοῦλός σου Ἰωὰβ αὐτὸς ἐνετείλατό μοι, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔθετο ἐν τῷ στόματι τῆς δούλης σου πάντας τοὺς λόγους τούτους. |
| 2_Kings 14 24 | Dixit autem rex : Revertatur in domum suam, et faciem meam non videat. Reversus est itaque Absalom in domum suam, et faciem regis non vidit. | But the king said: Let him return into his house, and let him not see my face. So Absalom returned into his house, and saw not the king's face. | Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς, ἀποστραφήτω εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ πρόσωπόν μου μὴ βλεπέτω· καὶ ἀπέστρεψεν Ἀβεσσαλὼμ εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ βασιλέως οὐκ εἶδε. |
| 2_Kings 15 14 | Et ait David servis suis qui erant cum eo in Jerusalem : Surgite, fugiamus : neque enim erit nobis effugium a facie Absalom : festinate egredi, ne forte veniens occupet nos, et impellat super nos ruinam, et percutiat civitatem in ore gladii. | And David said to his servants, that were with him in Jerusalem: Arise and let us flee: for we shall not escape else from the face of Absalom: make haste to go out, lest he come and overtake us, and bring ruin upon us, and smite the city with the edge of the sword. | Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πᾶσι τοῖς παισὶν αὐτοῦ τοῖς μετʼ αὐτοῦ τοῖς ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ, ἀνάστητε καὶ φύγωμεν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῖν σωτηρία ἀπὸ προσώπου Ἀβεσσαλώμ· ταχύνατε τοῦ πορευθῆναι, ἵνα μὴ ταχύνῃ καὶ καταλάβῃ ἡμᾶς, καὶ ἐξώσῃ ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς τὴν κακίαν, καὶ πατάξῃ τὴν πόλιν ἐν στόματι μαχαίρης. |
| 2_Kings 17 6 | Cumque venisset Chusai ad Absalom, ait Absalom ad eum : Hujuscemodi sermonem locutus est Achitophel : facere debemus an non ? quod das consilium ? | And when Chusai was come to Absalom, Absalom said to him: Achitophel hath spoken after this manner: shall we do it or not? what counsel dost thou give? | Καὶ εἰσῆλθε Χουσὶ πρὸς Ἀβεσσαλὼμ, καὶ εἶπεν Ἀβεσσαλὼμ πρὸς αὐτὸν, λέγων, κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο ἐλάλησεν Ἀχιτόφελ· ποιήσομεν κατὰ τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ; εἰ δὲ μὴ, σὺ λάλησον. |
| 2_Kings 17 8 | Et rursum intulit Chusai : Tu nosti patrem tuum, et viros qui cum eo sunt, esse fortissimos et amaro animo, veluti si ursa raptis catulis in saltu saeviat : sed et pater tuus vir bellator est, nec morabitur cum populo. | And again Chusai said: Thou knowest thy father, and the men that are with him, that they are very valiant, and bitter in their mind, as a bear raging in the wood when her whelps are taken away: and thy father is a warrior, and will not lodge with the people. | Καὶ εἶπε Χουσὶ, σὺ οἶδας τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τοὺς ἄνδρας αὐτοῦ, ὅτι δυνατοί εἰσι σφόδρα καὶ κατάπικροι τῇ ψυχῇ αὐτῶν, ὡς ἄρκος ἠτεκνωμένη ἐν ἀγρῷ, καὶ ὡς ὗς τραχεῖα ἐν τῇ πεδίῳ· ὁ πατήρ σου ἀνὴρ πολεμιστὴς, καὶ οὐ μὴ καταλύσῃ τὸν λαόν. |
| 2_Kings 17 13 | Quod si urbem aliquam fuerit ingressus, circumdabit omnis Israel civitati illi funes, et trahemus eam in torrentem, ut non reperiatur ne calculus quidem ex ea. | And if he shall enter into any city, all Israel shall cast ropes round about that city, and we will draw it into the river, so that there shall not be found so much as one small stone thereof. | Καὶ ἐὰν εἰς τὴν πόλιν συναχθῇ, καὶ λήψεται πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς τὴν πόλιν ἐκείνην σχοινία, καὶ συροῦμεν αὐτὴν ἕως εἰς τὸν χειμάῤῥουν, ὅπως μὴ καταλειφθῇ ἐκεῖ μηδὲ λίθος. |
| 2_Kings 17 16 | Nunc ergo mittite cito, et nuntiate David, dicentes : Ne moreris nocte hac in campestribus deserti, sed absque dilatione transgredere : ne forte absorbeatur rex, et omnis populus qui cum eo est. | Now therefore send quickly, and tell David, saying: Tarry not this night in the plains of the wilderness, but without delay pass over: lest the king be swallowed up, and all the people that is with him. | Καὶ νῦν ἀποστείλατε ταχὺ καὶ ἀναγγείλατε τῷ Δαυὶδ, λέγοντες, μὴ αὐλισθῇς τὴν νύκτα ἐν Ἀραβὼθ τῆς ἐρήμου, καί γε διαβαίνων σπεῦσον, μήποτε καταπείσῃ τὸν βασιλέα, καὶ πάντα τὸν λαὸν τὸν μετʼ αὐτοῦ. |
| 2_Kings 18 12 | Qui dixit ad Joab : Si appenderes in manibus meis mille argenteos, nequaquam mitterem manum meam in filium regis : audientibus enim nobis praecepit rex tibi, et Abisai, et Ethai, dicens : Custodite mihi puerum Absalom. | And he said to Joab: If thou wouldst have paid down in my hands a thousand pieces of silver, I would not lay my hands upon the king's son for in our hearing the king charged thee, and Abisai, and Ethai, saying: Save me the boy Absalom. | Εἶπε δὲ ὁ ἀνὴρ πρὸς Ἰωὰβ, καὶ ἐγώ εἰμι ἵστημι ἐπὶ τὰς χεῖράς μου χιλίους σίκλους ἀργυρίου, οὐ μὴ ἐπιβάλω τὴν χεῖρά μου ἐπὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ βασιλέως· ὅτι ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶν ἡμῶν ἐνετείλατο ὁ βασιλεύς σοι καὶ τῷ Ἀβεσσὰ καὶ τῷ Ἐθὶ, λέγων, φυλάξατέ μοι τὸ παιδάριον τὸν Ἀβεσσαλὼμ, |
| 2_Kings 18 13 | Sed etsi fecissem contra animam meam audacter, nequaquam hoc regem latere potuisset, et tu stares ex adverso ? | Yea and if I should have acted boldly against my own life, this could not have been hid from the king, and wouldst thou have stood by me? | μὴ ποιῆσαι ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ αὐτοῦ ἄδικον· καὶ πᾶς ὁ λόγος οὐ λήσεται ἀπὸ τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ σὺ στήσῃ ἐξεναντίας. |
| 2_Kings 18 16 | Cecinit autem Joab buccina, et retinuit populum, ne persequeretur fugientem Israel, volens parcere multitudini. | And Joab sounded the trumpet, and kept back the people from pursuing after Israel in their flight, being willing to spare the multitude. | Καὶ ἐσάλπισεν Ἰωὰβ ἐν κερατίνῃ, καὶ ἀπέστρεψεν ὁ λαὸς τοῦ μὴ διώκειν ὀπίσω Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι ἐφείδετο Ἰωὰβ τοῦ λαοῦ. |
| 2_Kings 19 7 | Nunc igitur surge, et procede, et alloquens satisfac servis tuis : juro enim tibi per Dominum quod si non exieris, ne unus quidem remansurus sit tecum nocte hac : et pejus erit hoc tibi quam omnia mala quae venerunt super te ab adolescentia tua usque in praesens. | Now therefore arise, and go out, and speak to the satisfaction of thy servants: for I swear to thee by the Lord, that if thou wilt not go forth, there will not tarry with thee so much as one this night: and that will be worse to thee, than all the evils that have befallen thee from thy youth until now. | Καὶ νῦν ἀναστὰς ἔξελθε καὶ λάλησον εἰς τὴν καρδίαν τῶν δούλων σου, ὅτι ἐν Κυρίῳ ὤμοσα, ὅτι εἰ μὴ ἐκπορεύσῃ σήμερον, εἰ αὐλισθήσεται ἀνὴρ μετὰ σοῦ τὴν νύκτα ταύτην· καὶ ἐπίγνωθι σεαυτῷ, καὶ κακόν σοι τοῦτο ὑπὲρ πᾶν τὸ κακὸν τὸ ἐπελθόν σοι ἐκ νεότητός σου ἕως τοῦ νῦν. |
| 2_Kings 19 13 | Et Amasae dicite : Nonne os meum, et caro mea es ? haec faciat mihi Deus, et haec addat, si non magister militiae fueris coram me omni tempore pro Joab. | And say ye to Amasa: Art not thou my bone, and my flesh? So do God to me and add more, if thou be not the chief captain of the army before me always in the place of Joab. | καὶ τῷ Ἀμεσσαῒ; ἐρεῖτε, οὐχὶ ὀστοῦν μου καὶ σάρξ μου σύ; καὶ νῦν τάδε ποιήσαι μοι ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ τάδε προσθείη, εἰ μὴ ἄρχων δυνάμεως ἔσῃ ἐνώπιον ἐμοῦ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας ἀντὶ Ἰωάβ. |
| 2_Kings 19 19 | dixit ad eum : Ne reputes mihi, domine mi, iniquitatem, neque memineris injuriarum servi tui in die qua egressus es, domine mi rex, de Jerusalem, neque ponas, rex, in corde tuo. | Said to him: Impute not to me, my lord, the iniquity, nor remember the injuries of thy servant on the day that thou, my lord, the king, wentest out of Jerusalem, nor lay it up in thy heart, O king. | καὶ εἶπε πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, μὴ δὴ λογισάσθω ὁ κύριός μου ἀνομίαν, καὶ μὴ μνησθῇς ὅσα ἠδίκησεν ὁ παῖς σου ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ᾗ ὁ κύριός μου ἐξεπορεύετο ἐξ Ἰερουσαλὴμ, τοῦ θέσθαι τὸν βασιλέα εἰς τὴν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ. |
| 2_Kings 19 19 | dixit ad eum : Ne reputes mihi, domine mi, iniquitatem, neque memineris injuriarum servi tui in die qua egressus es, domine mi rex, de Jerusalem, neque ponas, rex, in corde tuo. | Said to him: Impute not to me, my lord, the iniquity, nor remember the injuries of thy servant on the day that thou, my lord, the king, wentest out of Jerusalem, nor lay it up in thy heart, O king. | καὶ εἶπε πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, μὴ δὴ λογισάσθω ὁ κύριός μου ἀνομίαν, καὶ μὴ μνησθῇς ὅσα ἠδίκησεν ὁ παῖς σου ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ᾗ ὁ κύριός μου ἐξεπορεύετο ἐξ Ἰερουσαλὴμ, τοῦ θέσθαι τὸν βασιλέα εἰς τὴν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ. |
| 2_Kings 19 21 | Respondens vero Abisai filius Sarviae, dixit : Numquid pro his verbis non occidetur Semei, quia maledixit christo Domini ? | But Abisai the son of Sarvia answering, said: Shall Semei for these words not be put to death, because he cursed the Lord's anointed? | Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη Ἀβεσσαὲ υἱὸς Σαρουίας, καὶ εἶπε, μὴ ἀντὶ τούτου οὐ θανατωθήσεται Σεμεῒ, ὅτι κατηράσατο τὸν χριστὸν Κυρίου; |
| 2_Kings 19 23 | Et ait rex Semei : Non morieris. Juravitque ei. | And the king said to Semei: Thou shalt not die. And he swore unto him. | Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς πρὸς Σεμεῒ, οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνῃς· καὶ ὤμοσεν αὐτῷ ὁ βασιλεύς. |
| 2_Kings 19 42 | Et respondit omnis vir Juda ad viros Israel : Quia mihi propior est rex : cur irasceris super hac re ? numquid comedimus aliquid ex rege, aut munera nobis data sunt ? | And all the men of Juda answered the men of Israel: Because the king is nearer to me: why art thou angry for this matter? have we eaten any thing of the king's, or have any gifts been given us? | Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη πᾶς ἀνὴρ Ἰούδα πρὸς ἄνδρα Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ εἶπαν, διότι ἐγγίζει πρὸς μὲ ὁ βασιλεύς· καὶ ἱνατί οὕτως ἐθυμώθης περὶ τοῦ λόγου τούτου; μὴ βρώσει ἐφάγαμεν ἐκ τοῦ βασιλέως, ἢ δόμα ἔδωκεν, ἢ ἄρσιν ᾖρεν ἡμῖν; |
| 2_Kings 20 6 | Ait autem David ad Abisai : Nunc magis afflicturus est nos Seba filius Bochri quam Absalom : tolle igitur servos domini tui, et persequere eum, ne forte inveniat civitates munitas, et effugiat nos. | And David said to Abisai: Now will Seba the son of Bochri do us more harm than did Absalom: take thou therefore the servants of thy lord, and pursue after him, lest he find fenced cities, and escape us. | Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς Ἀμεσσαῒ, νῦν κακοποιήσει ἡμᾶς Σαβεὲ υἱὸς Βοχορὶ ὑπὲρ Ἀβεσσαλώμ· καὶ νῦν σὺ λάβε μετὰ σεαυτοῦ τοὺς παῖδας τοῦ κυρίου σου, καὶ καταδίωξον ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ, μή ποτε ἑαυτῷ εὕρῃ πόλεις ὀχυρὰς, καὶ σκιάσει τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἡμῶν. |
| 2_Kings 21 5 | Qui dixerunt regi : Virum qui attrivit nos et oppressit inique, ita delere debemus, ut ne unus quidem residuus sit de stirpe ejus in cunctis finibus Israel. | And they said to the king: The man that crushed us and oppressed us unjustly, we must destroy in such manner that there be not so much as one left of his stock in all the coasts of Israel. | καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, ὁ ἀνὴρ ὃς συνετέλεσεν ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐδίωξεν ἡμᾶς, ὃς παρελογίσατο ἐξολοθρεῦσαι ἡμᾶς, ἀφανίσωμεν αὐτὸν, τοῦ μὴ ἑστάναι αὐτὸν ἐν παντὶ ὁρίῳ Ἰσραήλ. |
| 2_Kings 21 17 | Praesidioque ei fuit Abisai filius Sarviae, et percussum Philisthaeum interfecit. Tunc juraverunt viri David, dicentes : Jam non egredieris nobiscum in bellum, ne extinguas lucernam Israel. | And Abisai the son of Sarvia rescued him, and striking the Philistine killed him. Then David's men swore unto him saying: Thou shalt go no more out with us to battle, lest thou put out the lamp of Israel. | Καὶ ἐβοήθησεν αὐτῷ Ἀβεσσὰ υἱὸς Σαρουίας, καὶ ἐπάταξε τὸν ἀλλόφυλον καὶ ἐθανάτωσεν αὐτόν· τότε ὤμοσαν οἱ ἄνδρες Δαυὶδ, λέγοντες, οὐκ ἐξελεύσῃ ἔτι μεθʼ ἡμῶν εἰς πόλεμον, καὶ οὐ μὴ σβέσῃς τὸν λύχνον Ἰσραήλ. |
| 2_Kings 23 5 | Nec tanta est domus mea apud Deum, ut pactum aeternum iniret mecum, firmum in omnibus atque munitum. Cuncta enim salus mea, et omnis voluntas, nec est quidquam ex ea quod non germinet. | Neither is my house so great with God, that he should make with me an eternal covenant, firm in all things and assured. For he is all my salvation, and all my will: neither is there ought thereof that springeth not up. | Οὐ γὰρ οὕτως ὁ οἶκός μου μετὰ ἰσχυροῦ, διαθήκην γὰρ αἰώνιον ἔθετό μοι ἑτοίμην ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ πεφυλαγμένην· ὅτι πᾶσα σωτηρία μου καὶ πᾶν θέλημα, ὅτι οὐ μὴ βλαστήσῃ ὁ παράνομος. |
| 2_Kings 24 14 | Dixit autem David ad Gad : Coarctor nimis : sed melius est ut incidam in manus Domini (multae enim misericordiae ejus sunt) quam in manus hominum. | And David said to Gad: I am in a great strait: but it is better that I should fall into the hands of the Lord (for his mercies are many) than into the hands of men. | Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς Γὰδ, στενά μοι πάντοθεν σφόδρα ἐστίν· ἐμπεσοῦμαι δὴ εἰς χεῖρας Κυρίου, ὅτι πολλοὶ οἱ οἰκτιρμοὶ αὐτοῦ σφόδρα· εἰς δὲ χεῖρας ἀνθρώπου οὐ μὴ ἐμπέσω. |
| 3_Kings 2 9 | tu noli pati eum esse innoxium. Vir autem sapiens es, ut scias quae facies ei : deducesque canos ejus cum sanguine ad inferos. | Do not thou hold him guiltless. But thou art a wise man, and knowest what to do with him, and thou shalt bring down his grey hairs with blood to the grave. | Καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀθωώσῃς αὐτὸν, ὅτι ἀνὴρ σοφὸς εἶ σύ, καὶ γνώσῃ ἃ ποιήσεις αὐτῷ, καὶ κατάξεις τὴν πολιὰν αὐτοῦ ἐν αἵματι εἰς ᾅδου. |
| 3_Kings 2 16 | Nunc ergo petitionem unam precor a te : ne confundas faciem meam. Quae dixit ad eum : Loquere. | Now therefore, I ask one petition of thee; turn not away my face. And she said to him: Say on. | Καὶ νῦν αἴτησιν μίαν ἐγὼ αἰτοῦμαι παρὰ σοῦ, μὴ ἀποστρέψῃς τὸ πρόσωπόν σου· καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Βηρσαβεὲ, λάλει. |
| 3_Kings 2 20 | Dixitque ei : Petitionem unam parvulam ego deprecor a te : ne confundas faciem meam. Et dixit ei rex : Pete, mater mea : neque enim fas est ut avertam faciem tuam. | And she said to him: I desire one small petition of thee; do not put me to confusion. And the king said to her: My mother ask, for I must not turn away thy face. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, αἴτησιν μίαν μικρὰν ἐγὼ αἰτοῦμαι παρὰ σοῦ, μὴ ἀποστρέψῃς τὸ πρόσωπόν μου· καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ ὁ βασιλεύς, αἴτησαι, μήτερ ἐμὴ, καὶ οὐκ ἀποστρέψω σε. |
| 3_Kings 2 27 | Ejecit ergo Salomon Abiathar ut non esset sacerdos Domini, ut impleretur sermo Domini quem locutus est super domum Heli in Silo. | So Solomon cast out Abiathar from being the priest of the Lord, that the word of the Lord might be fulfilled, which he spoke concerning the house of Heli in Silo. | Καὶ ἐξέβαλε Σαλωμὼν τὸν Ἀβιάθαρ τοῦ μὴ εἶναι ἱερέα τοῦ Κυρίου, πληρωθῆναι τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου, ὃ ἐλάλησεν ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἡλὶ ἐν Σηλώμ. |
| 3_Kings 3 26 | Dixit autem mulier, cujus filius erat vivus, ad regem (commota sunt quippe viscera ejus super filio suo) : Obsecro, domine, date illi infantem vivum, et nolite interficere eum. E contrario illa dicebat : Nec mihi nec tibi sit, sed dividatur. | But the woman, whose child was alive, said to the king; (for her bowels were moved upon her child) I beseech thee, my lord, give her the child alive, and do not kill it. But the other said: Let it be neither mine nor thine; but divide it. | Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη ἡ γυνὴ ἧς ἦν ὁ υἱὸς ὁ ζῶν, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, ὅτι ἐταράχθη ἡ μήτρα αὐτῆς ἐπὶ τῷ υἱῷ αὐτῆς, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐν ἐμοὶ κύριε, δότε αὐτῇ τὸ παιδίον, καὶ θανάτῳ μὴ θανατώσητε αὐτό· καὶ αὕτη εἶπε, μήτε ἐμοὶ, μήτε αὐτῇ ἔστω, διέλετε. |
| 3_Kings 3 27 | Respondit rex, et ait : Date huic infantem vivum, et non occidatur : haec est enim mater ejus. | The king answered, and said: Give the living child to this woman, and let it not be killed; for she is the mother thereof. | Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη ὁ βασιλεὺς, καὶ εἶπε, δότε τὸ παιδίον τῇ εἰπούσῃ, δότε αὐτῇ αὐτὸ, καὶ θανάτῳ μὴ θανατώσητε αὐτὸ, αὕτη ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ. |
| 3_Kings 6 6 | Tabulatum quod subter erat, quinque cubitos habebat latitudinis, et medium tabulatum sex cubitorum latitudinis, et tertium tabulatum septem habens cubitos latitudinis. Trabes autem posuit in domo per circuitum forinsecus, ut non haererent muris templi. | The floor that was underneath was five cubits in breadth, and the middle floor was six cubits in breadth, and the third floor was seven cubits in breadth. And he put beams in the house round about on the outside, that they might not be fastened in the walls of the temple. | Ἡ πλευρὰ ἡ ὑποκάτω πέντε πήχεων ἐν πήχει τὸ πλάτος αὐτῆς, καὶ τὸ μέσον ἓξ, καὶ ἡ τρίτη ἑπτὰ ἐν πήχει τὸ πλάτος αὐτῆς· ὅτι διάστημα ἔδωκε τῷ οἴκῳ κυκλόθεν ἔξωθεν τοῦ οἴκου, ὅπως μὴ ἐπιλαμβάνωνται τῶν τοίχων τοῦ οἴκου. |
| 3_Kings 8 35 | Si clausum fuerit caelum, et non pluerit propter peccata eorum, et orantes in loco isto, poenitentiam egerint nomini tuo, et a peccatis suis conversi fuerint propter afflictionem suam : | If heaven shall be shut up, and there shall be no rain, because of their sins, and they, praying in this place, shall do penance to thy name, and shall be converted from their sins, by occasion of their afflictions: | Ἐν τῷ συσχεθῆναι τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ μὴ γενέσθαι ὑετὸν, ὅτι ἁμαρτήσονταί σοι, καὶ προσεύξονται εἰς τὸν τόπον τοῦτον, καὶ ἐξομολογήσονται τῷ ὀνόματί σου, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν ἀποστρέψουσιν ὅταν ταπεινώσῃς αὐτοὺς, |
| 3_Kings 8 57 | Sit Dominus Deus noster nobiscum, sicut fuit cum patribus nostris, non derelinquens nos, neque projiciens. | The Lord our God be with us, as he was with our fathers, and not leave us, nor cast us off: | Γένοιτο Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν μεθʼ ἡμῶν, καθὼς ἦν μετὰ τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν· μὴ ἐγκαταλοίποιτο ἡμᾶς μηδὲ ἀποστρέψοιτο ἡμᾶς, |
| 3_Kings 8 58 | Sed inclinet corda nostra ad se, ut ambulemus in universis viis ejus, et custodiamus mandata ejus, et caeremonias ejus, et judicia quaecumque mandavit patribus nostris. | But may he incline our hearts to himself, that we may walk in all his ways, and keep his commandments, and his ceremonies, and all his judgments, which he commanded our fathers. | Γένοιτο Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν μεθʼ ἡμῶν, καθὼς ἦν μετὰ τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν· μὴ ἐγκαταλοίποιτο ἡμᾶς μηδὲ ἀποστρέψοιτο ἡμᾶς, ἐπικλῖναι καρδίας ἡμῶν ἐπʼ αὐτὸν τοῦ πορεύεσθαι ἐν πάσαις ὁδοῖς αὐτοῦ, καὶ φυλάσσειν πάσας ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ προστάγματα αὐτοῦ, ἃ ἐνετείλατο τοῖς πατράσιν ἡμῶν. |
| 3_Kings 8 64 | In die illa sanctificavit rex medium atrii quod erat ante domum Domini : fecit quippe holocaustum ibi, et sacrificium, et adipem pacificorum : quoniam altare aereum quod erat coram Domino, minus erat, et capere non poterat holocaustum, et sacrificium, et adipem pacificorum. | In that day the king sanctified the middle of the court, that was before the house of the Lord for there he offered the holocaust, and sacrifice, and the fat of the peace offerings: because the brazen altar that was before the Lord, was too little to receive the holocaust, and sacrifice, and the fat of the peace offerings. | Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἡγίασεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τὸ μέσον τῆς αὐλῆς τὸ κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ οἴκου Κυρίου· ὅτι ἐποίησεν ἐκεῖ τὴν ὁλοκαύτωσιν καὶ τὰς θυσίας καὶ τὰ στέατα τῶν εἰρηνικῶν, ὅτι τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ χαλκοῦν τὸ ἐνώπιον Κυρίου μικρὸν τοῦ μὴ δύνασθαι τὴν ὁλοκαύτωσιν καὶ τὰς θυσίας τῶν εἰρηνικῶν ὑπενεγκεῖν. |
| 3_Kings 9 6 | Si autem aversione aversi fueritis vos et filii vestri, non sequentes me, nec custodientes mandata mea et caeremonias meas quas proposui vobis, sed abieritis et colueritis deos alienos, et adoraveritis eos : | But if you and your children, revolting, shall turn away from following me, and will not keep my commandments, and my ceremonies, which I have set before you, but will go and worship strange gods, and adore them: | Ἐὰν δὲ ἀποστραφέντες ἀποστραφῆτε ὑμεῖς καὶ τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ μὴ φυλάξητε τὰς ἐντολάς μου καὶ τὰ προστάγματά μου ἃ ἔδωκε Μωυσῆς ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν, καὶ πορευθῆτε καὶ δουλεύσητε θεοῖς ἑτέροις καὶ προσκυνήσητε αὐτοῖς, |
| 3_Kings 11 2 | de gentibus super quibus dixit Dominus filiis Israel : Non ingrediemini ad eas, neque de illis ingredientur ad vestras : certissime enim avertent corda vestra ut sequamini deos earum. His itaque copulatus est Salomon ardentissimo amore. | Of the nations concerning which the Lord said to the children of Israel: You shall not go in unto them, neither shall any of them come into yours: for they will most certainly turn away your hearts to follow their gods. And to these was Solomon joined with a most ardent love. | ἐκ τῶν ἐθνῶν ὧν ἀπεῖπε Κύριος τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ, οὐκ εἰσελεύσεσθε εἰς αὐτοὺς, καὶ αὐτοὶ οὐκ εἰσελεύσονται εἰς ὑμᾶς, μὴ ἐκκλίνωσι τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν ὀπίσω εἰδώλων αὐτῶν· εἰς αὐτοὺς ἐκολλήθη Σαλωμὼν τοῦ ἀγαπῆσαι. |
| 3_Kings 11 10 | et praeceperat de verbo hoc ne sequeretur deos alienos : et non custodivit quae mandavit ei Dominus. | And had commanded him concerning this thing, that he should not follow strange gods: but he kept not the things which the Lord commanded him. | καὶ ἐντειλαμένου αὐτῷ ὑπὲρ τοῦ λόγου τούτου, τὸ παράπαν μὴ πορευθῆναι ὀπίσω θεῶν ἑτέρων, καὶ φυλάξασθαι ποιῆσαι ἃ ἐνετείλατο αὐτῷ Κύριος ὁ Θεός· οὐδʼ ἦν ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ τελεία μετὰ Κυρίου, κατὰ τὴν καρδίαν Δαυὶδ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ. |
| 3_Kings 11 13 | nec totum regnum auferam, sed tribum unam dabo filio tuo propter David servum meum, et Jerusalem, quam elegi. | Neither will I take away the whole kingdom; but I will give one tribe to thy son, for the sake of David, my servant, and Jerusalem, which I have chosen. | Πλὴν ὅλην τὴν βασιλείαν οὐ μὴ λάβω· σκῆπτρον ἓν δώσω τῷ υἱῷ σου διὰ Δαυὶδ τὸν δοῦλόν μου, καὶ διὰ Ἱερουσαλὴμ τὴν πόλιν ἣν ἐξελεξάμην. |
| 3_Kings 11 34 | Nec auferam omne regnum de manu ejus, sed ducem ponam eum cunctis diebus vitae suae, propter David servum meum quem elegi, qui custodivit mandata mea et praecepta mea. | Yet I will not take away all the kingdom out of his hand, but I will make him prince all the days of his life, for David my servant's sake, whom I chose, who kept my commandments, and my precepts. | Καὶ οὐ μὴ λάβω τὴν βασιλείαν ὅλην ἐκ χειρὸς αὐτοῦ, διότι ἀντιτασσόμενος ἀντιτάξομαι αὐτῳ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς αὐτοῦ, διὰ τὸν Δαυὶδ τὸν δοῦλόν μου ὃν ἐξελεξάμην αὐτόν. |
| 3_Kings 13 8 | Responditque vir Dei ad regem : Si dederis mihi mediam partem domus tuae, non veniam tecum, nec comedam panem, neque bibam aquam in loco isto : | And the man of God answered the king: If thou wouldst give me half thy house, I will not go with thee, nor eat bread, nor drink water in this place: | Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Θεοῦ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, ἐὰν δῷς μοι τὸ ἥμισυ τοῦ οἴκου σου, οὐκ εἰσελεύσομαι μετὰ σοῦ, οὐδὲ μὴ φάγω ἄρτον, οὐδὲ μὴ πίω ὕδωρ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ· |
| 3_Kings 13 8 | Responditque vir Dei ad regem : Si dederis mihi mediam partem domus tuae, non veniam tecum, nec comedam panem, neque bibam aquam in loco isto : | And the man of God answered the king: If thou wouldst give me half thy house, I will not go with thee, nor eat bread, nor drink water in this place: | Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Θεοῦ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, ἐὰν δῷς μοι τὸ ἥμισυ τοῦ οἴκου σου, οὐκ εἰσελεύσομαι μετὰ σοῦ, οὐδὲ μὴ φάγω ἄρτον, οὐδὲ μὴ πίω ὕδωρ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ· |
| 3_Kings 13 9 | sic enim mandatum est mihi in sermone Domini praecipientis : Non comedes panem, neque bibes aquam, nec reverteris per viam qua venisti. | For so it was enjoined me by the word of the Lord commanding me: Thou shalt not eat bread, nor drink water, nor return by the same way that thou camest. | ὅτι οὕτως ἐνετείλατό μοι Κύριος ἐν λόγῳ, λέγων, μὴ φάγῃς ἄρτον καὶ μὴ πίῃς ὕδωρ καὶ μὴ ἐπιστρέψῃς ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ᾗ ἐπορεύθης ἐν αὐτῇ. |
| 3_Kings 13 9 | sic enim mandatum est mihi in sermone Domini praecipientis : Non comedes panem, neque bibes aquam, nec reverteris per viam qua venisti. | For so it was enjoined me by the word of the Lord commanding me: Thou shalt not eat bread, nor drink water, nor return by the same way that thou camest. | ὅτι οὕτως ἐνετείλατό μοι Κύριος ἐν λόγῳ, λέγων, μὴ φάγῃς ἄρτον καὶ μὴ πίῃς ὕδωρ καὶ μὴ ἐπιστρέψῃς ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ᾗ ἐπορεύθης ἐν αὐτῇ. |
| 3_Kings 13 9 | sic enim mandatum est mihi in sermone Domini praecipientis : Non comedes panem, neque bibes aquam, nec reverteris per viam qua venisti. | For so it was enjoined me by the word of the Lord commanding me: Thou shalt not eat bread, nor drink water, nor return by the same way that thou camest. | ὅτι οὕτως ἐνετείλατό μοι Κύριος ἐν λόγῳ, λέγων, μὴ φάγῃς ἄρτον καὶ μὴ πίῃς ὕδωρ καὶ μὴ ἐπιστρέψῃς ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ᾗ ἐπορεύθης ἐν αὐτῇ. |
| 3_Kings 13 16 | Qui ait : Non possum reverti, neque venire tecum : nec comedam panem, neque bibam aquam in loco isto, | But he said: I must not return, nor go with thee, neither will I eat bread, or drink water in this place: | Καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ δύνωμαι τοῦ ἐπιστρέψαι μετὰ σοῦ, οὐδὲ μὴ φάγομαι ἄρτον, οὐδὲ πίομαι ὕδωρ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ· |
| 3_Kings 13 16 | Qui ait : Non possum reverti, neque venire tecum : nec comedam panem, neque bibam aquam in loco isto, | But he said: I must not return, nor go with thee, neither will I eat bread, or drink water in this place: | Καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ δύνωμαι τοῦ ἐπιστρέψαι μετὰ σοῦ, οὐδὲ μὴ φάγομαι ἄρτον, οὐδὲ πίομαι ὕδωρ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ· |
| 3_Kings 13 17 | quia locutus est Dominus ad me in sermone Domini, dicens : Non comedes panem, et non bibes aquam ibi, nec reverteris per viam qua ieris. | Because the Lord spoke to me, in the word of the Lord, saying: Thou shalt not eat bread, and thou shalt not drink water there, nor return by the way thou wentest. | Ὅτι οὕτως ἐντέταλταί μοι ἐν λόγῳ Κύριος, λέγων, μὴ φάγῃς ἄρτον ἐκεῖ καὶ μὴ πίῃς ὕδωρ καὶ μὴ ἐπιστρέψῃς ἐκεῖ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ᾗ ἐπορεύθης ἐν αὐτῇ. |
| 3_Kings 13 17 | quia locutus est Dominus ad me in sermone Domini, dicens : Non comedes panem, et non bibes aquam ibi, nec reverteris per viam qua ieris. | Because the Lord spoke to me, in the word of the Lord, saying: Thou shalt not eat bread, and thou shalt not drink water there, nor return by the way thou wentest. | Ὅτι οὕτως ἐντέταλταί μοι ἐν λόγῳ Κύριος, λέγων, μὴ φάγῃς ἄρτον ἐκεῖ καὶ μὴ πίῃς ὕδωρ καὶ μὴ ἐπιστρέψῃς ἐκεῖ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ᾗ ἐπορεύθης ἐν αὐτῇ. |
| 3_Kings 13 17 | quia locutus est Dominus ad me in sermone Domini, dicens : Non comedes panem, et non bibes aquam ibi, nec reverteris per viam qua ieris. | Because the Lord spoke to me, in the word of the Lord, saying: Thou shalt not eat bread, and thou shalt not drink water there, nor return by the way thou wentest. | Ὅτι οὕτως ἐντέταλταί μοι ἐν λόγῳ Κύριος, λέγων, μὴ φάγῃς ἄρτον ἐκεῖ καὶ μὴ πίῃς ὕδωρ καὶ μὴ ἐπιστρέψῃς ἐκεῖ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ᾗ ἐπορεύθης ἐν αὐτῇ. |
| 3_Kings 13 22 | et reversus es, et comedisti panem, et bibisti aquam in loco in quo praecepit tibi ne comederes panem neque biberes aquam, non inferetur cadaver tuum in sepulchrum patrum tuorum. | And hast returned, and eaten bread, and drunk water in the place wherein he commanded thee that thou shouldst not eat bread, nor drink water, thy dead body shall not be brought into the sepulchre of thy fathers. | καὶ ἐπέστρεψας, καὶ ἔφαγες ἄρτον καὶ ἔπιες ὕδωρ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ ᾧ ἐλάλησε πρὸς σὲ, λέγων, οὐ μὴ φάγῃς ἄρτον καὶ μὴ πίῃς ὕδωρ, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ τὸ σῶμά σου εἰς τὸν τάφον τῶν πατέρων σου. |
| 3_Kings 13 22 | et reversus es, et comedisti panem, et bibisti aquam in loco in quo praecepit tibi ne comederes panem neque biberes aquam, non inferetur cadaver tuum in sepulchrum patrum tuorum. | And hast returned, and eaten bread, and drunk water in the place wherein he commanded thee that thou shouldst not eat bread, nor drink water, thy dead body shall not be brought into the sepulchre of thy fathers. | καὶ ἐπέστρεψας, καὶ ἔφαγες ἄρτον καὶ ἔπιες ὕδωρ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ ᾧ ἐλάλησε πρὸς σὲ, λέγων, οὐ μὴ φάγῃς ἄρτον καὶ μὴ πίῃς ὕδωρ, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ τὸ σῶμά σου εἰς τὸν τάφον τῶν πατέρων σου. |
| 3_Kings 13 22 | et reversus es, et comedisti panem, et bibisti aquam in loco in quo praecepit tibi ne comederes panem neque biberes aquam, non inferetur cadaver tuum in sepulchrum patrum tuorum. | And hast returned, and eaten bread, and drunk water in the place wherein he commanded thee that thou shouldst not eat bread, nor drink water, thy dead body shall not be brought into the sepulchre of thy fathers. | καὶ ἐπέστρεψας, καὶ ἔφαγες ἄρτον καὶ ἔπιες ὕδωρ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ ᾧ ἐλάλησε πρὸς σὲ, λέγων, οὐ μὴ φάγῃς ἄρτον καὶ μὴ πίῃς ὕδωρ, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ τὸ σῶμά σου εἰς τὸν τάφον τῶν πατέρων σου. |
| 3_Kings 15 13 | Insuper et Maacham matrem suam amovit, ne esset princeps in sacris Priapi, et in luco ejus quem consecraverat : subvertitque specum ejus, et confregit simulacrum turpissimum, et combussit in torrente Cedron : | Moreover, he also removed his mother, Maacha, from being the princess in the sacrifices of Priapus, and in the grove which she had consecrated to him: and he destroyed her den, and broke in pieces the filthy idol, and burnt it by the torrent Cedron: | Καὶ τὴν Ἀνὰ τὴν μητέρα ἑαυτοῦ μετέστησε τοῦ μὴ εἶναι ἡγουμένην, καθὼς ἐποίησε σύνοδον ἐν τῷ ἄλσει αὐτῆς· καὶ ἐξέκοψεν Ἀσὰ τὰς καταδύσεις αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐνέπρησε πυρὶ ἐν τῷ χειμάῤῥῳ τῶν Κέδρων. |
| 3_Kings 15 17 | Ascendit quoque Baasa rex Israel in Judam, et aedificavit Rama, ut non posset quispiam egredi vel ingredi de parte Asa regis Juda. | And Baasa, king of Israel, went up against Juda, and built Rama, that no man might go out or come in of the side of Asa, king of Juda. | Καὶ ἀνέβη Βαασὰ βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ ἐπὶ Ἰούδαν, καὶ ᾠκοδόμησε τὴν Ῥαμὰ, τοῦ μὴ εἶναι ἐκπορευόμενον καὶ εἰσπορευόμενον τῷ Ἀσὰ βασιλεῖ Ἰούδα. |
| 3_Kings 17 1 | Et dixit Elias Thesbites de habitatoribus Galaad ad Achab : Vivit Dominus Deus Israel, in cujus conspectu sto, si erit annis his ros et pluvia, nisi juxta oris mei verba. | And Elias the Thesbite, of the inhabitants of Galaad, said to Achab: As the Lord liveth, the God of Israel, in whose sight I stand, there shall not be dew nor rain these years, but according to the words of my mouth. | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἠλιοὺ ὁ προφήτης Θεσβίτης ὁ ἐκ Θεσβῶν τῆς Γαλαὰδ πρὸς Ἀχαὰβ, ζῇ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς τῶν δυνάμεων ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ, ᾧ παρέστην ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, εἰ ἔσται τὰ ἔτη ταῦτα δρόσος καὶ ὑετὸς, ὅτι εἰ μὴ διὰ στόματος λόγου μου. |
| 3_Kings 18 23 | Dentur nobis duo boves, et illi eligant sibi bovem unum, et in frusta caedentes ponant super ligna, ignem autem non supponant : et ego faciam bovem alterum, et imponam super ligna, ignem autem non supponam. | Let two bullocks be given us, and let them choose one bullock for themselves, and cut it in pieces, and lay it upon wood, but put no fire under: and I will dress the other bullock, and lay it on wood, and put no fire under it. | Δότωσαν ἡμῖν δύο βόας, καὶ ἐκλεξάσθωσαν ἑαυτοῖς τὸν ἕνα, καὶ μελισάτωσαν, καὶ ἐπιθέτωσαν ἐπὶ τῶν ξύλων, καὶ πῦρ μὴ ἐπιθέτωσαν· καὶ ἐγὼ ποιήσω τὸν βοῦν τὸν ἄλλον, καὶ πῦρ οὐ μὴ ἐπιθῶ. |
| 3_Kings 18 23 | Dentur nobis duo boves, et illi eligant sibi bovem unum, et in frusta caedentes ponant super ligna, ignem autem non supponant : et ego faciam bovem alterum, et imponam super ligna, ignem autem non supponam. | Let two bullocks be given us, and let them choose one bullock for themselves, and cut it in pieces, and lay it upon wood, but put no fire under: and I will dress the other bullock, and lay it on wood, and put no fire under it. | Δότωσαν ἡμῖν δύο βόας, καὶ ἐκλεξάσθωσαν ἑαυτοῖς τὸν ἕνα, καὶ μελισάτωσαν, καὶ ἐπιθέτωσαν ἐπὶ τῶν ξύλων, καὶ πῦρ μὴ ἐπιθέτωσαν· καὶ ἐγὼ ποιήσω τὸν βοῦν τὸν ἄλλον, καὶ πῦρ οὐ μὴ ἐπιθῶ. |
| 3_Kings 18 25 | Dixit ergo Elias prophetis Baal : Eligite vobis bovem unum, et facite primi, quia vos plures estis : et invocate nomina deorum vestrorum, ignemque non supponatis. | Then Elias said to the prophets of Baal: Choose you one bullock and dress it first, because you are many: and call on the names of your gods; but put no fire under. | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἠλιοὺ τοῖς προφήταις τῆς αἰσχύνης, ἐκλέξασθε ἑαυτοῖς τὸν μόσχον τὸν ἕνα, καὶ ποιήσατε πρῶτοι, ὅτι πολλοὶ ὑμεῖς· καὶ ἐπικαλέσασθε ἐν ὀνόματι θεοῦ ὑμῶν, καὶ πῦρ μὴ ἐπιθῆτε. |
| 3_Kings 18 27 | Cumque esset jam meridies, illudebat illis Elias, dicens : Clamate voce majore : deus enim est, et forsitan loquitur, aut in diversorio est, aut in itinere, aut certe dormit, ut excitetur. | And when it was now noon, Elias jested at them, saying: Cry with a louder voice: for he is a god; and perhaps he is talking, or is in an inn, or on a journey; or perhaps he is asleep, and must be awaked. | Καὶ ἐγένετο μεσημβρία, καὶ ἐμυκτήρισεν αὐτοὺς Ἠλιοὺ ὁ Θεσβίτης, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐπικαλεῖσθε ἐν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, ὅτι θεός ἐστιν· ὅτι ἀδολεσχία αὐτῷ ἐστι, καὶ ἅμα μή ποτε χρηματίζει αὐτὸς, ἢ μή ποτε καθεύδει αὐτὸς, καὶ ἐξαναστήσεται. |
| 3_Kings 18 27 | Cumque esset jam meridies, illudebat illis Elias, dicens : Clamate voce majore : deus enim est, et forsitan loquitur, aut in diversorio est, aut in itinere, aut certe dormit, ut excitetur. | And when it was now noon, Elias jested at them, saying: Cry with a louder voice: for he is a god; and perhaps he is talking, or is in an inn, or on a journey; or perhaps he is asleep, and must be awaked. | Καὶ ἐγένετο μεσημβρία, καὶ ἐμυκτήρισεν αὐτοὺς Ἠλιοὺ ὁ Θεσβίτης, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐπικαλεῖσθε ἐν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, ὅτι θεός ἐστιν· ὅτι ἀδολεσχία αὐτῷ ἐστι, καὶ ἅμα μή ποτε χρηματίζει αὐτὸς, ἢ μή ποτε καθεύδει αὐτὸς, καὶ ἐξαναστήσεται. |
| 3_Kings 18 44 | In septima autem vice, ecce nubecula parva quasi vestigium hominis ascendebat de mari. Qui ait : Ascende, et dic Achab : Junge currum tuum et descende, ne occupet te pluvia. | And at the seventh time: Behold a little cloud arose out of the sea like a man's foot. And he said: Go up, and say to Achab: Prepare thy chariot, and go down, lest the rain prevent thee. | Καὶ ἐπέστρεψε τὸ παιδάριον ἑπτάκις· καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἑβδόμῳ, καὶ ἰδοὺ νεφέλη μικρὰ ὡς ἴχνος ἀνδρὸς ἀνάγουσα ὕδωρ· καὶ εἶπεν, ἀνάβηθι, καὶ εἶπον Ἀχαὰβ, ζεῦξον τὸ ἅρμα σου καὶ κατάβηθι, μὴ καταλάβῃ σε ὁ ὑετός. |
| 3_Kings 20 3 | ait : Haec dicit Benadad : Argentum tuum, et aurum tuum meum est : et uxores tuae, et filii tui optimi, mei sunt. | He said: Thus saith Benadad: Thy silver and thy gold is mine: and thy wives and thy goodliest children are mine. | Καὶ εἶπε Ναβουθαὶ πρὸς Ἀχαάβ, μὴ γένοιτό μοι παρὰ Θεοῦ μου δοῦναι κληρονομίαν πατέρων μου σοί. |
| 3_Kings 20 38 | Abiit ergo propheta, et occurrit regi in via, et mutavit aspersione pulveris os et oculos suos. | So the prophet went, and met the king in the way, and disguised himself by sprinkling dust on his face and his eyes. | Καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς, μὴ ἀκούσῃς, καὶ μὴ θελήσῃς. |
| 3_Kings 20 38 | Abiit ergo propheta, et occurrit regi in via, et mutavit aspersione pulveris os et oculos suos. | So the prophet went, and met the king in the way, and disguised himself by sprinkling dust on his face and his eyes. | Καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς, μὴ ἀκούσῃς, καὶ μὴ θελήσῃς. |
| 3_Kings 20 41 | At ille statim abstersit pulverem de facie sua, et cognovit eum rex Israel, quod esset de prophetis. | But he forthwith wiped off the dust from his face, and the king of Israel knew him, that he was one of the prophets. | Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἱκανούσθω· μὴ καυχάσθω ὁ κυρτὸς, ὡς ὁ ὀρθός. |
| 3_Kings 21 6 | Qui respondit ei : Locutus sum Naboth Jezrahelitae, et dixi ei : Da mihi vineam tuam, accepta pecunia : aut, si tibi placet, dabo tibi vineam meliorem pro ea. Et ille ait : Non dabo tibi vineam meam. | And he answered her: I spoke to Naboth, the Jezrahelite, and said to him: Give me thy vineyard, and take money for it: or if it please thee, I will give thee a better vineyard for it. And he said: I will not give thee my vineyard. | καὶ μὴ ἐξελθάτωσαν ἐκ τῆς πόλεως ἄρχοντα τὰ παιδάρια τῶν χωρῶν. Καὶ ἡ δύναμις ὀπίσω αὐτῶν |
| 3_Kings 22 8 | Et ait rex Israel ad Josaphat : Remansit vir unus per quem possumus interrogare Dominum : sed ego odi eum, quia non prophetat mihi bonum, sed malum : Michaeas filius Jemla. Cui Josaphat ait : Ne loquaris ita, rex. | And the king of Israel said to Josaphat. There is one man left, by whom we may inquire of the Lord; Micheas, the son of Jemla: but I hate him, for he doth not prophecy good to me, but evil. And Josaphat said: Speak not so, O king. | Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς Ἰωσαφὰτ, εἷς ἐστιν ἀνὴρ εἰς τὸ ἐπερωτῆσαι δὀ αὐτοῦ τὸν Κύριον, καὶ ἐγὼ μεμίσηκα αὐτὸν, ὄτι οὐ λαλεῖ περὶ ἐμοῦ καλὰ, ἀλλʼ ἢ κακὰ, Μιχαίας υἱὸς Ἰεμβλαά· καὶ εἶπεν Ἰωσαφὰτ βασιλεὺς Ἰούδα, μὴ λεγέτω ὁ βασιλεὺς οὕτως. |
| 3_Kings 22 31 | Rex autem Syriae praeceperat principibus curruum triginta duobus, dicens : Non pugnabitis contra minorem et majorem quempiam, nisi contra regem Israel solum. | And the king of Syria had commanded the two and thirty captains of the chariots, saying: You shall not fight against any, small or great, but against the king of Israel only. | Καὶ βασιλεὺς Συρίας ἐνετείλατο τοῖς ἄρχουσι τῶν ἁρμάτων αὐτοῦ τριάκοντα καὶ δυσὶ, λέγων, μὴ πολεμεῖτε μικρὸν καὶ μέγαν, ἀλλʼ ἢ τὸν βασιλέα Ἰσραὴλ μονώτατον. |
| 4_Kings 1 3 | Angelus autem Domini locutus est ad Eliam Thesbiten, dicens : Surge, et ascende in occursum nuntiorum regis Samariae, et dices ad eos : Numquid non est Deus in Israel, ut eatis ad consulendum Beelzebub deum Accaron ? | And an angel of the Lord spoke to Elias, the Thesbite, saying: Arise, and go up to meet the messengers of the king of Samaria, and say to them: Is there not a God in Israel, that ye go to consult Beelzebub, the god of Accaron? | Καὶ ἄγγελος Κυρίου ἐκάλεσεν Ἠλιοὺ τὸν Θεσβίτην, λέγων, ἀναστὰς δεῦρο εἰς συνάντησιν τῶν ἀγγέλων Ὀχοζίου βασιλέως Σαμαρείας, καὶ λαλήσεις πρὸς αὐτοὺς, εἰ παρὰ τὸ μὴ εἶναι Θεὸν ἐν Ἰσραὴλ, ὑμεῖς πορεύεσθε ἐπιζητῆσαι ἐν τῷ Βάαλ μυΐαν θεὸν Ἀκκαρών; καὶ οὐχ οὕτως· |
| 4_Kings 1 6 | At illi responderunt ei : Vir occurrit nobis, et dixit ad nos : Ite, et revertimini ad regem qui misit vos, et dicetis ei : Haec dicit Dominus : Numquid quia non erat Deus in Israel, mittis ut consulatur Beelzebub deus Accaron ? idcirco de lectulo, super quem ascendisti, non descendes, sed morte morieris. | But they answered him: A man met us, and said to us: Go, and return to the king, that sent you, and you shall say to him: Thus saith the Lord: Is it because there was no God in Israel, that thou sendest to Beelzebub, the god of Accaron? Therefore thou shalt not come down from the bed, on which thou art gone up, but thou shalt surely die. | Καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἀνὴρ ἀνέβη εἰς συνάντησιν ἡμῶν, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς ἡμᾶς, δεῦτε, ἐπιστράφητε πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα τὸν ἀποστείλαντα ὑμᾶς, καὶ λαλήσατε πρὸς αὐτὸν, τάδε λέγει Κύριος, εἰ παρὰ τὸ μὴ εἶναιι Θεὸν ἐν Ἰσραὴλ, σὺ πορεύῃ ἐπιζητῆσαι ἐν τῷ Βάαλ μυΐαν θεὸν Ἀκκαρών; οὐχ οὕτως· ἡ κλίνη ἐφʼ ἧς ἀνέβης ἐκεῖ, οὐ καταβήσῃ ἀπʼ αὐτῆς, ὅτι θανάτῳ ἀποθανῇ. Καὶ ἐπιστρέψαντες ἀπήγγειλαν τῷ βασιλεῖ καθὰ ἐλάλησεν Ἠλιού· |
| 4_Kings 1 15 | Locutus est autem angelus Domini ad Eliam, dicens : Descende cum eo : ne timeas. Surrexit igitur, et descendit cum eo ad regem, | And the angel of the Lord spoke to Elias, saying: Go down with him, fear not. He arose therefore, and went down with him to the king, | Καὶ ἐλάλησεν ἄγγελος Κυρίου πρὸς Ἠλιοὺ, καὶ εἶπε, κατάβηθι μετʼ αὐτοῦ, μὴ φοβηθῇς ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν· καὶ ἀνέστη Ἠλιοὺ καὶ κατέβη μετʼ αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα. |
| 4_Kings 2 10 | Qui respondit : Rem difficilem postulasti : attamen si videris me quando tollar a te, erit tibi quod petisti : si autem non videris, non erit. | And he answered: Thou hast asked a hard thing; nevertheless, if thou see me when I am taken from thee, thou shalt have what thou hast asked: but if thou see me not, thou shalt not have it. | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἠλιοὺ, ἐσκλήρυνας τοῦ αἰτήσασθαι· ἐὰν ἴδῃς με ἀναλαμβανόμενον ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ ἔσται σοι οὕτως· καὶ ἐὰν μὴ, οὐ μὴ γένηται. |
| 4_Kings 2 10 | Qui respondit : Rem difficilem postulasti : attamen si videris me quando tollar a te, erit tibi quod petisti : si autem non videris, non erit. | And he answered: Thou hast asked a hard thing; nevertheless, if thou see me when I am taken from thee, thou shalt have what thou hast asked: but if thou see me not, thou shalt not have it. | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἠλιοὺ, ἐσκλήρυνας τοῦ αἰτήσασθαι· ἐὰν ἴδῃς με ἀναλαμβανόμενον ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ ἔσται σοι οὕτως· καὶ ἐὰν μὴ, οὐ μὴ γένηται. |
| 4_Kings 2 16 | dixeruntque illi : Ecce cum servis tuis sunt quinquaginta viri fortes qui possunt ire, et quaerere dominum tuum, ne forte tulerit eum spiritus Domini, et projecerit eum in unum montium, aut in unam vallium. Qui ait : Nolite mittere. | And they said to him: Behold, there are with thy servants, fifty strong men, that can go, and seek thy master, lest, perhaps, the spirit of the Lord, hath taken him up and cast him upon some mountain, or into some valley. And he said: Do not send. | καὶ εἶπον πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἰδοὺ δὴ μετὰ τῶν παίδων σου πεντήκοντα ἄνδρες υἱοὶ δυνάμεως· πορευθέντες δὴ ζητησάτωσαν τὸν κύριόν σου, μή ποτε ᾖρεν αὐτὸν πνεῦμα Κυρίου, καὶ ἔῤῥιψεν αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ἢ ἐφʼ ἓν τῶν ὀρέων ἢ ἐφʼ ἕνα τῶν βουνῶν· καὶ εἶπεν Ἑλισαιὲ, οὐκ ἀποστελεῖτε. |
| 4_Kings 2 18 | Et reversi sunt ad eum : at ille habitabat in Jericho, et dixit eis : Numquid non dixi vobis : Nolite mittere ? | And they came back to him: for he abode at Jericho, and he said to them: Did I not say to you? Do not send. | Καὶ ἀνέστρεψαν πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐκάθητο ἐν Ἱεριχώ· καὶ εἶπεν Ἑλισαῖε, οὐκ εἶπον πρὸς ὑμᾶς, μὴ πορευθῆτε; |
| 4_Kings 3 13 | Dixit autem Eliseus ad regem Israel : Quid mihi et tibi est ? vade ad prophetas patris tui et matris tuae. Et ait illi rex Israel : Quare congregavit Dominus tres reges hos ut traderet eos in manus Moab ? | And Eliseus said to the king of Israel: What have I to do with thee? go to the prophets of thy father, and thy mother. And the king of Israel said to him: Why hath the Lord gathered together these three kings, to deliver them into the hands of Moab? | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἑλισαιὲ πρὸς βασιλέα Ἰσραὴλ, τί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί; δεῦρο πρὸς τοὺς προφήτας τοῦ πατρός σου καὶ τοὺς προφήτας τῆς μητπός σου· καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἰσραήλ, μή ὅτι κέκληκε Κύριος τοὺς τρεῖς βασιλεῖς τοῦ παραδοῦναι αὐτοὺς εἰς χεῖρας Μωάβ; |
| 4_Kings 3 14 | Dixitque ad eum Eliseus : Vivit Dominus exercituum, in cujus conspectu sto, quod si non vultum Josaphat regis Judae erubescerem, non attendissem quidem te, nec respexissem. | And Eliseus said to him: As the Lord of hosts liveth, in whose sight I stand, if I did not reverence the face of Josaphat, king of Juda, I would not have hearkened to thee, nor looked on thee. | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἑλισαιὲ, ζῇ Κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων ᾧ παρέστην ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, ὅτι εἰ μὴ πρόσωπον Ἰωσαφὰτ βασιλέως Ἰούδα ἐγὼ λαμβάνω, εἰ ἐπέβλεψα πρὸς σὲ, καὶ εἶδόν σε. |
| 4_Kings 4 3 | Cui ait : Vade, pete mutuo ab omnibus vicinis tuis vasa vacua non pauca, | And he said to her: Go, borrow of all thy neighbours empty vessels, not a few. | Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτήν, δεῦρο, αἴτησαι σεαυτῇ σκεύη ἔξωθεν παρὰ πάντων τῶν γειτόνων σκεύη κενὰ, μὴ ὀλιγώσῃς. |
| 4_Kings 4 16 | dixit ad eam : In tempore isto, et in hac eadem hora, si vita comes fuerit, habebis in utero filium. At illa respondit : Noli quaeso, domine mi vir Dei, noli mentiri ancillae tuae. | He said to her: At this time, and this same hour, if life be in company, thou shalt have a son in thy womb. But she answered: Do not, I beseech thee, my lord, thou man of God, do not lie to thy handmaid. | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἐλισαιὲ πρὸς αὐτήν, εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον, ὡς ἡ ὥρα, ζῶσα σὺ, περιειληφυῖα υἱόν· ἡ δὲ εἶπε, μή κύριε, μὴ διαψεύσῃ τὴν δούλην σου. |
| 4_Kings 4 16 | dixit ad eam : In tempore isto, et in hac eadem hora, si vita comes fuerit, habebis in utero filium. At illa respondit : Noli quaeso, domine mi vir Dei, noli mentiri ancillae tuae. | He said to her: At this time, and this same hour, if life be in company, thou shalt have a son in thy womb. But she answered: Do not, I beseech thee, my lord, thou man of God, do not lie to thy handmaid. | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἐλισαιὲ πρὸς αὐτήν, εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον, ὡς ἡ ὥρα, ζῶσα σὺ, περιειληφυῖα υἱόν· ἡ δὲ εἶπε, μή κύριε, μὴ διαψεύσῃ τὴν δούλην σου. |
| 4_Kings 4 24 | Stravitque asinam, et praecepit puero : Mina, et propera : ne mihi moram facias in eundo : et hoc age quod praecipio tibi. | And she saddled an ass, and commanded her servant: Drive, and make haste, make no stay in going: And do that which I bid thee. | Καὶ ἐπέσαξε τὴν ὄνον, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς τὸ παιδάριον αὐτῆς, ἄγε, πορεύου, μὴ ἐπίσχῃς μοι τοῦ ἐπιβῆναι ὅτι ἐὰν εἴπω σοι· δεῦρο καὶ πορεύσῃ, καὶ ἐλεύσῃ πρὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦ θεοῦ εἰς ὄρος τὸ Καρμήλιον. |
| 4_Kings 4 28 | Quae dixit illi : Numquid petivi filium a domino meo ? numquid non dixi tibi : Ne illudas me ? | And she said to him: Did I ask a son of my lord? did I not say to thee: Do not deceive me? | Ἡ δὲ εἶπε, μὴ ᾐτησάμην υἱὸν παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου μου; ὅτι οὐκ εἶπα, οὐ πλανήσεις μετʼ ἐμοῦ; |
| 4_Kings 5 17 | Dixitque Naaman : Ut vis : sed, obsecro, concede mihi servo tuo ut tollam onus duorum burdonum de terra : non enim faciet ultra servus tuus holocaustum aut victimam diis alienis, nisi Domino. | And Naaman said: As thou wilt: but I beseech thee, grant to me, thy servant, to take from hence two mules' burden of earth: for thy servant will not henceforth offer holocaust, or victim, to other gods, but to the Lord. | Καὶ εἶπε Ναιμὰν, καὶ εἰ μὴ, δοθήτω δὴ τῷ δούλῳ σου γόμος ζεῦγος ἡμιόνων, καὶ σύ μοι δώσεις ἐκ τῆς γῆς τῆς πυῤῥᾶς, ὅτι οὐ ποιήσει ἔτι ὁ δοῦλός σου ὁλοκαύτωμα καὶ θυσίασμα θεοῖς ἑτέροις ἀλλʼ ἢ τῷ Κυρίῳ τῷ ῥήματι τούτῳ. |
| 4_Kings 5 20 | Dixitque Giezi puer viri Dei : Pepercit dominus meus Naaman Syro isti, ut non acciperet ab eo quae attulit : vivit Dominus, quia curram post eum, et accipiam ab eo aliquid. | But Giezi, the servant of the man of God, said: My master hath spared Naaman this Syrian, in not receiving of him that which he brought: as the Lord liveth, I will run after him, and take something of him. | Καὶ εἶπε Γιεζὶ τὸ παιδάριον Ἐλισαιὲ, ἰδοὺ ἐφείσατο ὁ κύριός μου τοῦ Ναιμὰν τοῦ Σύρου τούτου, τοῦ μὴ λαβεῖν ἐκ χειρὸς αὐτοῦ ἃ ἐνήνοχε· ζῇ Κύριος, ὅτι εἰ μὴ δραμοῦμαι ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ, καὶ λήψομαι ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ τι. |
| 4_Kings 5 20 | Dixitque Giezi puer viri Dei : Pepercit dominus meus Naaman Syro isti, ut non acciperet ab eo quae attulit : vivit Dominus, quia curram post eum, et accipiam ab eo aliquid. | But Giezi, the servant of the man of God, said: My master hath spared Naaman this Syrian, in not receiving of him that which he brought: as the Lord liveth, I will run after him, and take something of him. | Καὶ εἶπε Γιεζὶ τὸ παιδάριον Ἐλισαιὲ, ἰδοὺ ἐφείσατο ὁ κύριός μου τοῦ Ναιμὰν τοῦ Σύρου τούτου, τοῦ μὴ λαβεῖν ἐκ χειρὸς αὐτοῦ ἃ ἐνήνοχε· ζῇ Κύριος, ὅτι εἰ μὴ δραμοῦμαι ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ, καὶ λήψομαι ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ τι. |
| 4_Kings 6 9 | Misit itaque vir Dei ad regem Israel, dicens : Cave ne transeas in locum illum : quia ibi Syri in insidiis sunt. | And the man of God sent to the king of Israel, saying: Beware that thou pass not to such a place: for the Syrians are there in ambush. | Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν Ἐλισαιὲ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα Ἰσραὴλ, λέγων, φύλαξαι μὴ παρελθεῖν ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ, ὅτι ἐκεῖ Συρία κέκρυπται. |
| 4_Kings 6 16 | At ille respondit : Noli timere : plures enim nobiscum sunt, quam cum illis. | But he answered: Fear not: for there are more with us than with them. | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἐλισαιὲ, μὴ φοβοῦ, ὅτι πλείους οἱ μεθʼ ἡμῶν ὑπὲρ τοὺς μετʼ αὐτῶν. |
| 4_Kings 6 22 | At ille ait : Non percuties : neque enim cepisti eos gladio et arcu tuo, ut percutias : sed pone panem et aquam coram eis, ut comedant et bibant, et vadant ad dominum suum. | And he said: Thou shalt not kill them: for thou didst not take them with thy sword, or thy bow, that thou mayst kill them: but set bread and water before them, that they may eat and drink, and go to their master. | Καὶ εἶπεν, Οὐ πατάξεις, εἰ μὴ οὓς ᾐχμαλώτευσας ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ σου καὶ τόξῳ σου σὺ τύπτεις· παράθες ἄρτους καὶ ὕδωρ ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν, καὶ φαγέτωσαν καὶ πιέτωσαν, καὶ ἀπελθέτωσαν πρὸς τὸν κύριον αὐτῶν. |
| 4_Kings 6 27 | Qui ait : Non te salvat Dominus : unde te possum salvare ? de area, vel de torculari ? Dixitque ad eam rex : Quid tibi vis ? Quae respondit : | And he said: If the Lord doth not save thee, how can I save thee? out of the barnfloor, or out of the winepress? And the king said to her: What aileth thee? And she answered: | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, μὴ σὲ σώσαι Κύριος, πόθεν σώσω σε; μὴ ἀπὸ ἅλωνος ἢ ἀπὸ ληνοῦ; |
| 4_Kings 6 27 | Qui ait : Non te salvat Dominus : unde te possum salvare ? de area, vel de torculari ? Dixitque ad eam rex : Quid tibi vis ? Quae respondit : | And he said: If the Lord doth not save thee, how can I save thee? out of the barnfloor, or out of the winepress? And the king said to her: What aileth thee? And she answered: | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, μὴ σὲ σώσαι Κύριος, πόθεν σώσω σε; μὴ ἀπὸ ἅλωνος ἢ ἀπὸ ληνοῦ; |
| 4_Kings 7 2 | Respondens unus de ducibus, super cujus manum rex incumbebat, homini Dei, ait : Si Dominus fecerit etiam cataractas in caelo, numquid poterit esse quod loqueris ? Qui ait : Videbis oculis tuis, et inde non comedes. | Then one of the lords, upon whose hand the king leaned, answering the man of God, said: If the Lord should make flood-gates in heaven, can that possibly be which thou sayest? And he said: Thou shalt see it with thy eyes, but shalt not eat thereof. | Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη ὁ τριστάτης ἐφʼ ὃν ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐπανεπαύετο ἐπὶ τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ τῷ Ἑλισαιὲ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ ποιήσει Κύριος καταράκτας ἐν οὐρανῷ, μὴ ἔσται τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο; καὶ Ἑλισαιὲ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ σὺ ὄψει τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς σου, καὶ ἐκεῖθεν οὐ φάγῃ. |
| 4_Kings 7 10 | Cumque venissent ad portam civitatis, narraverunt eis, dicentes : Ivimus ad castra Syriae, et nullum ibidem reperimus hominem, nisi equos et asinos alligatos, et fixa tentoria. | So they came to the gate of the city, and told them, saying: We went to the camp of the Syrians, and we found no man there, but horses, and asses tied, and the tents standing. | Καὶ εἰσῆλθον καὶ ἐβόησαν πρὸς τὴν πύλην τῆς πόλεως, καὶ ἀνήγγειλαν αὐτοῖς, λέγοντες, εἰσήλθομεν εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν Συρίας, καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκεῖ ἀνὴρ καὶ φωνὴ ἀνθρώπου, ὅτι εἰ μὴ ἵππος δεδεμένος καὶ ὄνος, καὶ αἱ σκηναὶ αὐτῶν ὡς εἰσί. |
| 4_Kings 7 19 | quando responderat dux ille viro Dei, et dixerat : Etiamsi Dominus fecerit cataractas in caelo, numquid poterit fieri quod loqueris ? Et dixit ei : Videbis oculis tuis, et inde non comedes. | When that lord answered the man of God, and said: Although the Lord should make flood-gates in heaven, could this come to pass which thou sayest? And he said to him: Thou shalt see it with thy eyes, and shalt not eat thereof. | Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη ὁ τριστάτης τῷ Ἑλισαιὲ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ Κύριος ποιεῖ καταράκτας ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, μὴ ἔσται τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο; καὶ εἶπεν Ἑλισαιὲ, ἰδοὺ ὄψει τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς σου, καὶ ἐκεῖθεν οὐ μὴ φάγῃ. |
| 4_Kings 7 19 | quando responderat dux ille viro Dei, et dixerat : Etiamsi Dominus fecerit cataractas in caelo, numquid poterit fieri quod loqueris ? Et dixit ei : Videbis oculis tuis, et inde non comedes. | When that lord answered the man of God, and said: Although the Lord should make flood-gates in heaven, could this come to pass which thou sayest? And he said to him: Thou shalt see it with thy eyes, and shalt not eat thereof. | Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη ὁ τριστάτης τῷ Ἑλισαιὲ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ Κύριος ποιεῖ καταράκτας ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, μὴ ἔσται τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο; καὶ εἶπεν Ἑλισαιὲ, ἰδοὺ ὄψει τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς σου, καὶ ἐκεῖθεν οὐ μὴ φάγῃ. |
| 4_Kings 9 26 | Si non pro sanguine Naboth, et pro sanguine filiorum ejus, quem vidi heri, ait Dominus, reddam tibi in agro isto, dicit Dominus. Nunc ergo tolle, et projice eum in agrum juxta verbum Domini. | If I do not requite thee in this field, saith the Lord, for the blood of Naboth, and for the blood of his children, which I saw yesterday, saith the Lord. So now take him, and cast him into the field, according to the word of the Lord. | Εἰ μὴ τὰ αἵματα Ναβουθαὶ καὶ τὰ αἵματα τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ εἶδον ἐχθὲς, φησὶ Κύριος, καὶ ἀνταποδώσω αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ μερίδι ταύτῃ, φησὶ Κύριος· καὶ νῦν ἄρας δὴ ῥίψον αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ μερίδι κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου. |
| 4_Kings 10 11 | Percussit igitur Jehu omnes qui reliqui erant de domo Achab in Jezrahel, et universos optimates ejus, et notos, et sacerdotes, donec non remanerent ex eo reliquiae. | So Jehu slew all that were left of the house of Achab in Jezrahel, and all his chief men, and his friends, and his priests, till there were no remains left of him. | Καὶ ἐπάταξεν Ἰοὺ πάντας τοὺς καταλειφθέντας ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ Ἀχαὰβ ἐν Ἰεζράελ, καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἁδροὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοὺς γνωστοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοὺς ἱερεῖς αὐτοῦ, ὥστε μὴ καταλιπεῖν αὐτοὺ κατάλειμμα. |
| 4_Kings 10 19 | Nunc igitur omnes prophetas Baal, et universos servos ejus, et cunctos sacerdotes ipsius vocate ad me : nullus sit qui non veniat : sacrificium enim grande est mihi Baal : quicumque defuerit, non vivet. Porro Jehu faciebat hoc insidiose, ut disperderet cultores Baal. | Now therefore call to me all the prophets of Baal, and all his servants, and all his priests: let none be wanting, for I have a great sacrifice to offer to Baal: whosoever shall be wanting, shall not live. Now Jehu did this craftily, that he might destroy the worshippers of Baal. | Καὶ νῦν πάντες οἱ προφῆται τοῦ Βάαλ πάντας τοὺς δούλους αὐτοῦ καὶ τοὺς ἱερεῖς αὐτοῦ καλέσατε πρὸς μὲ, ἀνὴρ μὴ ἐπισκεπήτω, ὅτι θυσία μεγάλη μοι τῷ Βάαλ· πᾶς ὃς ἐὰν ἐπισκεπῇ, οὐ ζήσεται· καὶ Ἰοὺ ἐποίησεν ἐν πτερνισμῷ, ἵνʼ ἀπολέσῃ τοὺς δούλους τοῦ Βάαλ. |
| 4_Kings 10 25 | Factum est autem, cum completum esset holocaustum, praecepit Jehu militibus et ducibus suis : Ingredimini, et percutite eos : nullus evadat. Percusseruntque eos in ore gladii, et projecerunt milites et duces : et ierunt in civitatem templi Baal, | And it came to pass, when the burnt offering was ended, that Jehu commanded his soldiers and captains, saying: Go in, and kill them: let none escape. And the soldiers and captains slew them with the edge of the sword, and cast them out: and they went into the city of the temple of Baal, | Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς συνετέλεσε ποιῶν τὴν ὁλοκαύτωσιν, καὶ εἶπεν Ἰοὺ τοῖς παρατρέχουσιν καὶ τοῖς τριστάταις, εἰσελθόντες πατάξατε αὐτοὺς, μὴ ἐξελθάτω ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀνήρ· καὶ ἐπάταξαν αὐτοὺς ἐν στόματι ῥομφαίας, καὶ ἔῤῥιψαν οἱ παρατρέχοντες καὶ οἱ τριστάται, καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν ἕως πόλεως οἴκου τοῦ Βάαλ. |
| 4_Kings 11 15 | Praecepit autem Jojada centurionibus qui erant super exercitum, et ait eis : Educite eam extra septa templi, et quicumque eam secutus fuerit, feriatur gladio. Dixerat enim sacerdos : Non occidatur in templo Domini. | But Joiada commanded the centurions that were over the army, and said to them: Have her forth without the precinct of the temple, and whosoever shall follow her, let him be slain with the sword. For the priest had said: Let her not be slain in the temple of the Lord. | Καὶ ἐνετείλατο Ἰωδαὲ ὁ ἱερεὺς τοῖς ἑκατοντάρχοις τοῖς ἐπισκόποις τῆς δυνάμεως, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτούς, ἐξαγάγετε αὐτὴν ἔσωθεν τῶν σαδηρὼθ, ὁ εἰσπορευόμενος ὀπίσω αὐτῆς θανάτῳ θανατωθήσεται ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ· ὅτι εἶπεν ὁ ἱερεύς, καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνῃ ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρίου. |
| 4_Kings 12 8 | Prohibitique sunt sacerdotes ultra accipere pecuniam a populo, et instaurare sartatecta domus. | And the priests were forbidden to take any more money of the people, and to make the repairs of the house. | Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Ἰωὰς ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἰωδαὲ τὸν ἱερέα καὶ τοὺς ἱερεῖς, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτούς, τί ὅτι οὐκ ἐκραταιοῦτε τὸ βεδὲκ τοῦ οἴκου; καὶ νῦν μὴ λάβητε ἀργύριον ἀπὸ τῶν πράσεων ὑμῶν, ὅτι εἰς τὸ βεδὲκ τοῦ οἴκου δώσετε αὐτό. |
| 4_Kings 12 9 | Et tulit Jojada pontifex gazophylacium unum, aperuitque foramen desuper, et posuit illud juxta altare ad dexteram ingredientium domum Domini : mittebantque in eo sacerdotes qui custodiebant ostia, omnem pecuniam quae deferebatur ad templum Domini. | And Joiada, the high priest, took a chest, and bored a hole in the top, and set it by the altar at the right hand of them that came into the house of the Lord; and the priests that kept the doors, put therein all the money that was brought to the temple of the Lord. | Καὶ συνεφώνησαν οἱ ἱερεῖς τοῦ μὴ λαβεῖν ἀργύριον παρὰ τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ τοῦ μὴ ἐνισχῦσαι τὸ βεδὲκ τοῦ οἴκου. |
| 4_Kings 12 9 | Et tulit Jojada pontifex gazophylacium unum, aperuitque foramen desuper, et posuit illud juxta altare ad dexteram ingredientium domum Domini : mittebantque in eo sacerdotes qui custodiebant ostia, omnem pecuniam quae deferebatur ad templum Domini. | And Joiada, the high priest, took a chest, and bored a hole in the top, and set it by the altar at the right hand of them that came into the house of the Lord; and the priests that kept the doors, put therein all the money that was brought to the temple of the Lord. | Καὶ συνεφώνησαν οἱ ἱερεῖς τοῦ μὴ λαβεῖν ἀργύριον παρὰ τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ τοῦ μὴ ἐνισχῦσαι τὸ βεδὲκ τοῦ οἴκου. |
| 4_Kings 17 15 | Et abjecerunt legitima ejus, et pactum quod pepigit cum patribus eorum, et testificationes quibus contestatus est eos : secutique sunt vanitates, et vane egerunt : et secuti sunt gentes quae erant per circuitum eorum, super quibus praeceperat Dominus eis ut non facerent sicut et illae faciebant. | And they rejected his ordinances, and the covenant that he made with their fathers, and the testimonies which he testified against them: and they followed vanities, and acted vainly: and they followed the nations that were round about them, concerning which the Lord had commanded them that they should not do as they did. | Καὶ τὰ μαρτύρια αὐτοῦ ὅσα διεμαρτύρατο αὐτοῖς οὐκ ἐφύλαξαν, καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν ὀπίσω τῶν ματαίων, καὶ ἐματαιώθησαν, καὶ ὀπίσω τῶν ἐθνῶν τῶν περικύκλῳ αὐτῶν, ὧν ἐνετείλατο Κύριος αὐτοῖς μὴ ποιῆσαι κατὰ ταῦτα. |
| 4_Kings 18 25 | Numquid sine Domini voluntate ascendi ad locum istum, ut demolirer eum ? Dominus dixit mihi : Ascende ad terram hanc, et demolire eam. | Is it without the will of the Lord that I am come up to this place to destroy it? The Lord said to me: Go up to this land, and destroy it. | Καὶ νῦν μὴ ἄνευ Κυρίου ἀνέβημεν ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον τοῦτον τοῦ διαφθεῖραι αὐτόν; Κύριος εἶπε πρὸς μὲ, ἀνάβηθι ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ταύτην καὶ διάφθειρον αὐτήν. |
| 4_Kings 18 27 | Responditque eis Rabsaces, dicens : Numquid ad dominum tuum, et ad te misit me dominus meus, ut loquerer sermones hos, et non potius ad viros qui sedent super murum, ut comedant stercora sua, et bibant urinam suam vobiscum ? | And Rabsaces answered them, saying: Hath my master sent me to thy master, and to thee, to speak these words, and not rather to the men that sit upon the wall, that they may eat their own dung, and drink their urine with you? | Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς Ῥαψάκης, μὴ ἐπὶ τὸν κύριόν σου καὶ πρὸς σὲ ἀπέστειλέ με ὁ κύριός μου λαλῆσαι τοὺς λόγους τούτους; οὐχὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἄνδρας τοὺς καθημένους ἐπὶ τοῦ τείχους, τοῦ φαγεῖν τὴν κόπρον αὐτῶν, καὶ πιεῖν τὸ οὖρον αὐτῶν μεθʼ ὑμῶν ἅμα; |
| 4_Kings 18 29 | Haec dicit rex : Non vos seducat Ezechias : non enim poterit eruere vos de manu mea : | Thus saith the king: Let not Ezechias deceive you: for he shall not be able to deliver you out of my hand. | Τάδε λέγει ὁ βασιλεὺς, μὴ ἐπαιρέτω ὑμᾶς Ἐζεκίας λόγοις, ὅτι οὐ μὴ δύνηται ὑμᾶς ἐξελέσθαι ἐκ χειρὸς αὐτοῦ. |
| 4_Kings 18 29 | Haec dicit rex : Non vos seducat Ezechias : non enim poterit eruere vos de manu mea : | Thus saith the king: Let not Ezechias deceive you: for he shall not be able to deliver you out of my hand. | Τάδε λέγει ὁ βασιλεὺς, μὴ ἐπαιρέτω ὑμᾶς Ἐζεκίας λόγοις, ὅτι οὐ μὴ δύνηται ὑμᾶς ἐξελέσθαι ἐκ χειρὸς αὐτοῦ. |
| 4_Kings 18 30 | neque fiduciam vobis tribuat super Dominum, dicens : Eruens liberabit nos Dominus, et non tradetur civitas haec in manu regis Assyriorum. | Neither let him make you trust in the Lord, saying: The Lord will surely deliver us, and this city shall not be given into the hand of the king of the Assyrians. | Καὶ μὴ ἐπελπιζέτω ὑμᾶς Ἐζεκίας πρὸς Κὺριον, λέγων, ἐξαιρούμενος ἐξελεῖται Κύριος, οὐ μὴ παραδοθῇ ἡ πόλις αὕτη ἐν χειρὶ βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων. |
| 4_Kings 18 30 | neque fiduciam vobis tribuat super Dominum, dicens : Eruens liberabit nos Dominus, et non tradetur civitas haec in manu regis Assyriorum. | Neither let him make you trust in the Lord, saying: The Lord will surely deliver us, and this city shall not be given into the hand of the king of the Assyrians. | Καὶ μὴ ἐπελπιζέτω ὑμᾶς Ἐζεκίας πρὸς Κὺριον, λέγων, ἐξαιρούμενος ἐξελεῖται Κύριος, οὐ μὴ παραδοθῇ ἡ πόλις αὕτη ἐν χειρὶ βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων. |
| 4_Kings 18 31 | Nolite audire Ezechiam. Haec enim dicit rex Assyriorum : Facite mecum quod vobis est utile, et egredimini ad me : et comedet unusquisque de vinea sua, et de ficu sua : et bibetis aquas de cisternis vestris, | Do not hearken to Ezechias. For thus saith the king of the Assyrians: Do with me that which is for your advantage, and come out to me: and every man of you shall eat of his own vineyard, and of his own fig tree: and you shall drink water of your own cisterns, | Μὴ ἀκούετε Ἐζεκίου· ὅτι τάδε λέγει ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἀσσυρίων, ποιήσατε μετʼ ἐμοῦ εὐλογίαν, καὶ ἐξέλθατε πρὸς μὲ, καὶ πίεται ἀνὴρ τὴν ἄμπελον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀνὴρ τὴν συκῆν αὐτοῦ φάγεται, καὶ πίεται ὕδωρ τοῦ λάκκου αὐτοῦ, |
| 4_Kings 18 32 | donec veniam, et transferam vos in terram quae similis est terrae vestrae, in terram fructiferam, et fertilem vini, terram panis et vinearum, terram olivarum et olei ac mellis : et vivetis, et non moriemini. Nolite audire Ezechiam, qui vos decipit, dicens : Dominus liberabit nos. | Till I come, and take you away, to a land, like to your own land, a fruitful land, and plentiful in wine, a land of bread and vineyards, a land of olives, and oil, and honey, and you shall live, and not die. Hearken not to Ezechias, who deceiveth you, saying: The Lord will deliver us. | ἕως ἔλθω καὶ λάβω ὑμᾶς εἰς γῆν ὡς γῆ ὑμῶν, γῆ σίτου καὶ οἴνου καὶ ἄρτου καὶ ἀμπελώνων, γῆ ἐλαίας ἐλαίου καὶ μέλιτος, καὶ ζήσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνητε· καὶ μὴ ἀκούετε Ἐζεκίου, ὅτι ἀπατᾷ ὑμᾶς, λέγων, Κύριος ῥύσεται ὑμᾶς. |
| 4_Kings 18 32 | donec veniam, et transferam vos in terram quae similis est terrae vestrae, in terram fructiferam, et fertilem vini, terram panis et vinearum, terram olivarum et olei ac mellis : et vivetis, et non moriemini. Nolite audire Ezechiam, qui vos decipit, dicens : Dominus liberabit nos. | Till I come, and take you away, to a land, like to your own land, a fruitful land, and plentiful in wine, a land of bread and vineyards, a land of olives, and oil, and honey, and you shall live, and not die. Hearken not to Ezechias, who deceiveth you, saying: The Lord will deliver us. | ἕως ἔλθω καὶ λάβω ὑμᾶς εἰς γῆν ὡς γῆ ὑμῶν, γῆ σίτου καὶ οἴνου καὶ ἄρτου καὶ ἀμπελώνων, γῆ ἐλαίας ἐλαίου καὶ μέλιτος, καὶ ζήσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνητε· καὶ μὴ ἀκούετε Ἐζεκίου, ὅτι ἀπατᾷ ὑμᾶς, λέγων, Κύριος ῥύσεται ὑμᾶς. |
| 4_Kings 18 33 | Numquid liberaverunt dii gentium terram suam de manu regis Assyriorum ? | Have any of the gods of the nations delivered their land from the hand of the king of Assyria? | Μὴ ῥυόμενοι ἐῤῥύσαντο οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἕκαστος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ χώραν ἐκ χειρὸς βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων; |
| 4_Kings 19 6 | Dixitque eis Isaias : Haec dicetis domino vestro : Haec dicit Dominus : Noli timere a facie sermonum quos audisti, quibus blasphemaverunt pueri regis Assyriorum me. | And Isaias said to them: Thus shall you say to your master: Thus saith the Lord: Be not afraid for the words which thou hast heard, with which the servants of the king of the Assyrians have blasphemed me. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ἡσαΐας, Τάδε ἐρεῖτε πρὸς τὸν κύριον ὑμῶν, τάδε λέγει Κύριος, μὴ φοβηθῇς ἀπὸ τῶν λόγων ὧν ἤκουσας, ὧν ἐβλασφήμησαν τὰ παιδάρια βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων. |
| 4_Kings 19 10 | Haec dicite Ezechiae regi Juda : Non te seducat Deus tuus in quo habes fiduciam, neque dicas : Non tradetur Jerusalem in manus regis Assyriorum. | Thus shall you say to Ezechias, king of Juda: Let not thy God deceive thee, in whom thou trustest: and do not say: Jerusalem shall not be delivered into the hands of the king of the Assyrians. | μὴ ἐπαιρέτω σε ὁ Θεός σου ἐφʼ ᾧ σὺ πέποιθας ἐν αὐτῷ, λέγων, οὐ μὴ παραδοθῇ Ἱερουσαλὴμ εἰς χεῖρας βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων. |
| 4_Kings 19 10 | Haec dicite Ezechiae regi Juda : Non te seducat Deus tuus in quo habes fiduciam, neque dicas : Non tradetur Jerusalem in manus regis Assyriorum. | Thus shall you say to Ezechias, king of Juda: Let not thy God deceive thee, in whom thou trustest: and do not say: Jerusalem shall not be delivered into the hands of the king of the Assyrians. | μὴ ἐπαιρέτω σε ὁ Θεός σου ἐφʼ ᾧ σὺ πέποιθας ἐν αὐτῷ, λέγων, οὐ μὴ παραδοθῇ Ἱερουσαλὴμ εἰς χεῖρας βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων. |
| 4_Kings 19 12 | Numquid liberaverunt dii gentium singulos quos vastaverunt patres mei, Gozan videlicet, et Haran, et Reseph, et filios Eden qui erant in Thelassar ? | Have the gods of the nations delivered any of them, whom my fathers have destroyed, to wit, Gozan, and Haran, and Reseph, and the children of Eden, that were in Thelassar? | Μὴ ἐξαιρούμενοι ἐξείλαντο αὐτοὺς οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν, οὓς διέφθειραν οἱ πατρές μου, τήν τε Γωζὰν, καὶ τὴν Χαῤῥὰν, καὶ τὴν Ῥαφὶς, καὶ υἱοὺς Ἐδὲμ τοὺς ἐν Θαεσθέν; |
| 4_Kings 23 9 | Verumtamen non ascendebant sacerdotes excelsorum ad altare Domini in Jerusalem : sed tantum comedebant azyma in medio fratrum suorum. | However, the priests of the high places came not up to the altar of the Lord, in Jerusalem: but only eat of the unleavened bread among their brethren. | Πλὴν οὐκ ἀνέβησαν οἱ ἱερεῖς τῶν ὑψηλῶν πρὸς τὸ θυσιαστήριον Κυρίου ἐν Ἰερουσαλήμ, ὅτι εἰ μὴ ἔφαγον ἄζυμα ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτῶν. |
| 4_Kings 23 18 | Et ait : Dimitte eum : nemo commoveat ossa ejus. Et intacta manserunt ossa illius cum ossibus prophetae qui venerat de Samaria. | And he said: Let him alone, let no man move his bones. So his bones were left untouched with the bones of the prophet, that came out of Samaria. | Καὶ εἶπεν, ἄφετε αὐτὸν, ἀνὴρ μὴ κινησάτωσαν τὰ ὀστᾶ αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἐῤῥύσθησαν τὰ ὀστᾶ αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ὀστῶν τοῦ προφήτου τοῦ ἥκοντος ἐκ Σαμαρείας. |
| 4_Kings 23 33 | Vinxitque eum Pharao Nechao in Rebla, quae est in terra Emath, ne regnaret in Jerusalem : et imposuit mulctam terrae centum talentis argenti, et talento auri. | And Pharao Nechao bound him at Rebla, which is in the land of Emath, that he should not reign in Jerusalem: and he set a fine upon the land, of a hundred talents of silver, and a talent of gold. | Καὶ μετέστησεν αὐτὸν Φαραὼ Νεχαὼ ἐν Ῥαβλαὰμ ἐν γῇ Ἐμὰθ τοῦ μὴ βασιλεύειν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ἔδωκε ζημίαν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἑκατὸν τάλαντα ἀργυρίου καὶ ἑκατὸν τάλαντα χρυσίου. |
| 4_Kings 25 24 | Juravitque Godolias ipsis et sociis eorum, dicens : Nolite timere servire Chaldaeis : manete in terra, et servite regi Babylonis, et bene erit vobis. | And Godolias swore to them and to their men, saying: Be not afraid to serve the Chaldees: stay in the land, and serve the king of Babylon, and it shall be well with you. | Καὶ ὤμοσεν Γοδολίας αὐτοῖς, καὶ τοῖς ἀνδράσιν αὐτῶν, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, μὴ φοβεῖσθε πάροδον τῶν Χαλδαίων, καθίσατε ἐν τῇ γῇ, καὶ δουλεύσατε τῷ βασιλεῖ Βαβυλῶνος, καὶ καλῶς ἔσται ὑμῖν. |
| 1_Paralipomenon 4 10 | Invocavit vero Jabes Deum Israel, dicens : Si benedicens benedixeris mihi, et dilataveris terminos meos, et fuerit manus tua mecum, et feceris me a malitia non opprimi. Et praestitit Deus quae precatus est. | And Jabes called upon the God of Israel, saying: If blessing thou wilt bless me, and wilt enlarge my borders, and thy hand be with me, and thou save me from being oppressed by evil. And God granted him the things he prayed for. | Καὶ ἐπεκαλέσατο Ἰγαβὴς τὸν Θεὸν Ἰσραὴλ, λέγων, ἐὰν εὐλογῶν εὐλογήσῃς με, καὶ πληθύνῃς τὰ ὅριά μου, καὶ ᾖ ἡ χείρ σου μετʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ ποιήσῃς γνῶσιν τοῦ μὴ ταπεινῶσαί με· καὶ ἐπήγαγεν ὁ Θεὸς πάντα ὅσα ᾐτήσατο. |
| 1_Paralipomenon 10 4 | Et dixit Saul ad armigerum suum : Evagina gladium tuum, et interfice me, ne forte veniant incircumcisi isti, et illudant mihi. Noluit autem armiger ejus hoc facere, timore perterritus : arripuit ergo Saul ensem, et irruit in eum. | And Saul said to his armourbearer: Draw thy sword, and kill me: lest these uncircumcised come, and mock me. But his armourbearer would not, for he was struck with fear: so Saul took his sword, and fell upon it. | Καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ τῷ αἴροντι τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ, σπάσαι τὴν ῥομφαίαν σου, καὶ ἐκκέντησόν με ἐν αὐτῇ, μὴ ἔλθωσιν οἱ ἀπερίτμητοι οὗτοι καὶ ἐμπαίξωσί μοι· καὶ οὐκ ἐβούλετο ὁ αἴρων τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐφοβεῖτο σφόδρα· καὶ ἔλαβε Σαοὺλ τὴν ῥομφαίαν, καὶ ἐπέπεσεν ἐπʼ αὐτήν. |
| 1_Paralipomenon 16 22 | Nolite tangere christos meos, et in prophetis meis nolite malignari. | Touch not my anointed: and do no evil to my prophets. | Μὴ ἅψησθε τῶν χριστῶν μου, καὶ ἐν τοῖς πρόφήταις μου μὴ πονηρεύεσθε. |
| 1_Paralipomenon 16 22 | Nolite tangere christos meos, et in prophetis meis nolite malignari. | Touch not my anointed: and do no evil to my prophets. | Μὴ ἅψησθε τῶν χριστῶν μου, καὶ ἐν τοῖς πρόφήταις μου μὴ πονηρεύεσθε. |
| 1_Paralipomenon 16 30 | Commoveatur a facie ejus omnis terra : ipse enim fundavit orbem immobilem. | Let all the earth be moved at his presence: for he hath founded the world immoveable. | Φοβηθήτω ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ, κατορθωθήτω ἡ γῆ, καὶ μὴ σαλευθήτω. |
| 1_Paralipomenon 19 3 | dixerunt principes filiorum Ammon ad Hanon : Tu forsitan putas, quod David honoris causa in patrem tuum miserit qui consolentur te : nec animadvertis quod ut explorent, et investigent, et scrutentur terram tuam, venerint ad te servi ejus. | The princes of the children of Ammon said to Hanon: Thou thinkest perhaps that David to do honour to thy father hath sent comforters to thee: and thou dost not take notice, that his servants are come to thee to consider, and search, and spy out thy land. | Καὶ εἶπον ἄρχοντες υἱῶν Ἀμμὼν πρὸς Ἀνάν, Μὴ δοξάζων Δαυὶδ τὸν πατέρα σου ἐναντίον σου ἀπέστειλέ σοι παρακαλοῦντας; οὐχ ὅπως ἐξερενήσωσι τὴν πόλιν, καὶ τοῦ κατασκοπῆσαι τὴν γῆν, ἦλθον παῖδες αὐτοῦ πρὸς σέ; |
| 1_Paralipomenon 21 3 | Responditque Joab : Augeat Dominus populum suum centuplum quam sunt : nonne, domine mi rex, omnes servi tui sunt ? quare hoc quaerit dominus meus, quod in peccatum reputetur Israeli ? | And Joab answered: The Lord make his people a hundred times more than they are: but, my lord the king, are they not all thy servants: why doth my lord seek this thing, which may be imputed as a sin to Israel? | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἰωάβ, Προσθείη Κύριος ἐπὶ τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ, ὡς αὐτοὶ ἑκατονταπλασίως, καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ τοῦ κυρίου μυυ τοῦ βασιλέως βλέποντες· πάντες τῷ κυρίῳ μου παῖδεσ· ἱνατί ζητεῖ κύριός μου τοῦτο; ἳνα μὴ γένηται εἰς ἁμαρτίαν τῷ Ἰσραήλ. |
| 1_Paralipomenon 21 13 | Et dixit David ad Gad : Ex omni parte me angustiae premunt : sed melius mihi est ut incidam in manus Domini, quia multae sunt miserationes ejus, quam in manus hominum. | And David said to Gad: I am on every side in a great strait: but it is better for me to fall into the hands of the Lord, for his mercies are many, than into the hands of men. | Καὶ εἶπεν Δαυεὶδ πρὸς Γάδ Στενά μοι καὶ τὰ τρία σφόδρα· ἐμπεσοῦμαι δὴ εἰς χεῖρας Κυρίου, ὅτι πολλοὶ οἱ οἰκτειρμοὶ αὐτοῦ σφόδρα, καὶ εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων οὐ μὴ ἐμπέσω. |
| 1_Paralipomenon 21 17 | Dixitque David ad Deum : Nonne ego sum, qui jussi ut numeraretur populus ? ego, qui peccavi ? ego, qui malum feci ? iste grex, quid commeruit ? Domine Deus meus, vertatur, obsecro, manus tua in me, et in domum patris mei : populus autem tuus non percutiatur. | And David said to God: Am not I he that commanded the people to be numbered? It is I that have sinned: it is I that have done the evil: but as for this flock, what hath it deserved? O Lord my God, let thy hand be turned, I beseech thee, upon me, and upon my father's house: and let not thy people be destroyed. | Καὶ εἶπεν Δαὶδ πρὸς τὸν Θθεόν, Οὐκ ἐγὼ εἶπα τοῦ ἀριθμῆσαι τῷ λαῷ; καὶ ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἁμαρτών, κακοποιῶν ἐκακοποίησα, καὶ ταῦτα τὰ πρόβατα τί ἐποίησαν; Κύριε ὁ Θθεός, γενηθήτω ἡ χείρ σου ἐν ἐμοὶ καὶ ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρός μου, καὶ μὴ ἐν τῷ λαῷ σου εἰς ἀπώλειαν, Κύριε. |
| 1_Paralipomenon 21 24 | Dixitque ei rex David : Nequaquam ita fiet, sed argentum dabo quantum valet : neque enim tibi auferre debeo, et sic offerre Domino holocausta gratuita. | And king David said to him: It shall not be so, but I will give thee money as much as it is worth: for I must not take it from thee, and so offer to the Lord holocausts free cost. | Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Δαυὶδ τῷ Ὀρνὰ, Οὐχὶ, ὅτι ἀγοράζων ἀγοράσω ἐν ἀργυρίῳ ἀξίῳ, ὅτι οὐ μὴ λάβω ἅ ἐστί σοι Κυρίῳ, τοῦ ἀνενέγκαι ὁλοκαύτωσιν δωρεὰν Κυρίῳ. |
| 1_Paralipomenon 22 13 | Tunc enim proficere poteris, si custodieris mandata et judicia quae praecepit Dominus Moysi ut doceret Israel. Confortare, et viriliter age : ne timeas, neque paveas. | For then thou shalt be able to prosper, if thou keep the commandments, and judgments, which the Lord commanded Moses to teach Israel: take courage and act manfully, fear not, nor be dismayed. | Τότε εὐοδώσει ἐὰν φυλάξῃς τοῦ ποιεῖν τὰ προστάγματα καὶ τὰ κρίματα ἃ ἐνετείλατο Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ ἐπὶ Ἰσραήλ· ἀνδρίζου καὶ ἴσχυε, μὴ φοβοῦ μηδὲ πτοηθῇς. |
| 1_Paralipomenon 26 27 | de bellis et manubiis praeliorum, quae consecraverant ad instaurationem et supellectilem templi Domini. | Out of the wars, and the spoils won in battles, which they had consecrated to the building and furniture of the temple of the Lord. | ἃ ἔλαβεν ἐκ πόλεων καὶ ἐκ τῶν λαφύρων, καὶ ἡγίασεν ἀπʼ αὐτῶν τοῦ μὴ καθυστερῆσαι τὴν οἰκοδομὴν τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ Θεοῦ· |
| 1_Paralipomenon 28 20 | Dixit quoque David Salomoni filio suo : Viriliter age, et confortare, et fac : ne timeas, et ne paveas : Dominus enim Deus meus tecum erit, et non dimittet te nec derelinquet, donec perficias omne opus ministerii domus Domini. | And David said to Solomon his son: Act like a man, and take courage, and do: fear not, and be not dismayed: for the Lord my God will be with thee, and will not leave thee, nor forsake thee, till thou hast finished all the work for the service of the house of the Lord. | Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ Σαλωμὼν τῷ υἱῷ αὐτοῦ, ἴσχυε καὶ ἀνδρίζου καὶ ποίει, μὴ φοβοῦ μηδὲ πτοηθῇς, ὅτι Κύριος ὁ Θεός μου μετὰ σοῦ, οὐκ ἀνήσει σε, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐγκαταλίπῃ ἕως τοῦ συντελέσαι σε πᾶσαν ἐργασίαν λειτουργίας οἴκου Κυρίου· καὶ ἰδοὺ τὸ παράδειγμα τοῦ ναοῦ καὶ τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ζακχῶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ ὑπερῷα καὶ τὰς ἀποθήκας τὰς ἐσωτέρας, καὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ἱλασμοῦ, καὶ τὸ παράδειγμα οἴκου Κυρίου. |
| 1_Paralipomenon 28 20 | Dixit quoque David Salomoni filio suo : Viriliter age, et confortare, et fac : ne timeas, et ne paveas : Dominus enim Deus meus tecum erit, et non dimittet te nec derelinquet, donec perficias omne opus ministerii domus Domini. | And David said to Solomon his son: Act like a man, and take courage, and do: fear not, and be not dismayed: for the Lord my God will be with thee, and will not leave thee, nor forsake thee, till thou hast finished all the work for the service of the house of the Lord. | Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ Σαλωμὼν τῷ υἱῷ αὐτοῦ, ἴσχυε καὶ ἀνδρίζου καὶ ποίει, μὴ φοβοῦ μηδὲ πτοηθῇς, ὅτι Κύριος ὁ Θεός μου μετὰ σοῦ, οὐκ ἀνήσει σε, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐγκαταλίπῃ ἕως τοῦ συντελέσαι σε πᾶσαν ἐργασίαν λειτουργίας οἴκου Κυρίου· καὶ ἰδοὺ τὸ παράδειγμα τοῦ ναοῦ καὶ τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ζακχῶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ ὑπερῷα καὶ τὰς ἀποθήκας τὰς ἐσωτέρας, καὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ἱλασμοῦ, καὶ τὸ παράδειγμα οἴκου Κυρίου. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 6 26 | Si clauso caelo pluvia non fluxerit propter peccata populi, et deprecati te fuerint in loco isto, et confessi nomini tuo, et conversi a peccatis suis, cum eos afflixeris, | If the heavens be shut up, and there fall no rain by reason of the sin of the people, and they shall pray to thee in this place, and confess to thy name, and be converted from their sins, where thou dost afflict them, | Ἐν τῷ συσχεθῆναι τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ μὴ γενέσθαι ὑετὸν, ὅτι ἁμαρτήσονταί σοι, καὶ προσεύξονται εἰς τὸν τόπον τοῦτον, καὶ αἰνέσουσι τὸ ὄνομά σου, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιστρέψουσιν, ὅτι ταπεινώσεις αὐτοὺς, |
| 2_Paralipomenon 7 13 | Si clausero caelum, et pluvia non fluxerit, et mandavero et praecepero locustae ut devoret terram, et misero pestilentiam in populum meum : | If I shut up heaven, and there fall no rain, or if I give orders, and command the locust to devour the land, or if I send pestilence among my people: | Ἐὰν συσχῶ τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ μὴ γένηται ὑετὸς, καὶ ἐὰν ἐντείλωμαι τῇ ἀκρίδι καταφαγεῖν τὸ ξύλον, καὶ ἐὰν ἀποστείλω θάνατον ἐν τῷ λαῷ μου, |
| 2_Paralipomenon 11 4 | Haec dicit Dominus : Non ascendetis, neque pugnabitis contra fratres vestros : revertatur unusquisque in domum suam, quia mea hoc gestum est voluntate. Qui cum audissent sermonem Domini, reversi sunt, nec perrexerunt contra Jeroboam. | Thus saith the Lord: You shall not go up, nor fight against your brethren: let every man return to his own house, for by my will this thing has been done. And when they heard the word of the Lord, they returned, and did not go against Jeroboam, | τάδε λέγει Κύριος, οὐκ ἀναβήσεσθε, καὶ οὐ πολεμήσεσθε πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ὑμῶν· ἀποστρέφετε ἕκαστος εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ, ὅτι παρʼ ἐμοῦ ἐγένετο τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο· καὶ ἐπήκουσαν τοῦ λόγου Κυρίου, καὶ ἀπεστράφησαν τοῦ μὴ πορευθῆναι ἐπὶ Ἱεροβοάμ. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 11 14 | relinquentes suburbana et possessiones suas, et transeuntes ad Judam et Jerusalem : eo quod abjecisset eos Jeroboam et posteri ejus, ne sacerdotio Domini fungerentur. | Leaving their suburbs, and their possessions, and passing over to Juda, and Jerusalem, because Jeroboam and his sons had cast them off, from executing the priestly office to the Lord. | Ὅτι ἐγκατέλιπον οἱ Λευῖται τὰ σκηνώματα τῆς κατασχέσεως αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν πρὸς Ἰούδα εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ὅτι ἐξέβαλεν αὐτοὺς Ἱεροβοὰμ καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ μὴ λειτουργεῖν Κυρίῳ, |
| 2_Paralipomenon 12 7 | Cumque vidisset Dominus quod humiliati essent, factus est sermo Domini ad Semeiam, dicens : Quia humiliati sunt, non disperdam eos, daboque eis pauxillum auxilii, et non stillabit furor meus super Jerusalem per manum Sesac. | And when the Lord saw that they were humbled, the word of the Lord came to Semeias, saying: Because they are humbled, I will not destroy them, and I will give them a little help, and my wrath shall not fall upon Jerusalem by the hand of Sesac. | Καὶ ἐν τῷ ἰδεῖν Κύριον ὅτι ἐνετράπησαν, καὶ ἐγένετο λόγος Κυρίου πρὸς Σαμαίαν, λέγων, ἐνετράπησαν, οὐ καταφθερῶ αὐτοὺς, καὶ δώσω αὐτοὺς ὡς μικρὸν εἰς σωτηρίαν, καὶ οὐ μὴ στάξῃ ὁ θυμός μου ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ· |
| 2_Paralipomenon 13 9 | Et ejecistis sacerdotes Domini, filios Aaron, atque Levitas, et fecistis vobis sacerdotes sicut omnes populi terrarum : quicumque venerit, et initiaverit manum suam in tauro de bobus, et in arietibus septem, fit sacerdos eorum qui non sunt dii. | And you have cast out the priests of the Lord, the sons of Aaron, and the Levites: and you have made you priests, like all the nations of the earth: whosoever cometh and consecrateth his hand with a bullock of the herd, and with seven rams, is made a priest of those who are no gods. | Ἢ οὐκ ἐξεβάλετε τοὺς ἱερεῖς Κυρίου τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἀαρὼν καὶ τοὺς Λευίτας, καὶ ἐποιήσατε ἑαυτοῖς ἱερεῖς ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ τῆς γῆς πάσης; ὁ προσπορευόμενος πληρῶσαι τὰς χεῖρας ἐν μόσχῳ ἐκ βοῶν καὶ κριοῖς ἑπτὰ, καὶ ἐγίνετο εἰς ἱερέα τῷ μὴ ὄντι θεῷ. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 13 12 | Ergo in exercitu nostro dux Deus est, et sacerdotes ejus, qui clangunt tubis, et resonant contra vos : filii Israel, nolite pugnare contra Dominum Deum patrum vestrorum, quia non vobis expedit. | Therefore God is the leader in our army, and his priests who sound with trumpets, and resound against you: O children of Israel, fight not against the Lord the God of your fathers, for it is not good for you. | Καὶ ἰδοὺ μεθʼ ἡμῶν ἐν ἀρχῇ Κύριος καὶ οἱ ἱερεῖς αὐτοῦ, καὶ αἱ σάλπιγγες τῆς σημασίας τοῦ σημαίνειν ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς. Οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, μὴ πολεμήσητε πρὸς Κύριον Θεὸν τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν, ὅτι οὐκ εὐοδώσεται ὑμῖν. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 14 10 | Porro Asa perrexit obviam ei, et instruxit aciem ad bellum in valle Sephata, quae est juxta Maresa : | And Asa went out to meet him, and set his army in array for battle in the vale of Sephata, which is near Maresa: | Καὶ ἐβόησεν Ἀσὰ πρὸς Κύριον Θεὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπε, Κύριε, οὐκ ἀδυνατεῖ παρὰ σοὶ σώζειν ἐν πολλοῖς καὶ ἐν ὀλίγοις· κατίσχυσον ἡμᾶς Κύριε ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, ὅτι ἐπὶ σοὶ πεποιθαμεν, καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί σου ἤλθομεν ἐπὶ τὸ πλῆθος τὸ πολὺ τοῦτο· Κύριε ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, μὴ κατισχυσάτω πρὸς σὲ ἄνθρωπος. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 14 12 | Exterruit itaque Dominus Aethiopes coram Asa et Juda : fugeruntque Aethiopes. | And the Lord terrified the Ethiopians before Asa and Juda: and the Ethiopians fled. | καὶ κατεδίωξεν αὐτοὺς Ἀσὰ καὶ ὁ λαὸς αὐτοῦ ἕως Γεδώρ· καὶ ἔπεσον Αἰθίοπες ὥστε μὴ εἶναι ἐν αὐτοῖς περιποίησιν, ὅτι συνετρίβησαν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου καὶ ἐναντίον τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐσκύλευσαν σκῦλα πολλά. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 15 7 | Vos ergo confortamini, et non dissolvantur manus vestrae : erit enim merces operi vestro. | Do you therefore take courage, and let not your hands be weakened: for there shall be a reward for your work. | Καὶ ὑμεῖς ἰσχύσατε, καὶ μὴ ἐκλυέσθωσαν αἱ χεῖρες ὑμῶν, ὅτι ἔστι μισθὸς τῇ ἐργασίᾳ ὑμῶν. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 15 13 | Si quis autem, inquit, non quaesierit Dominum Deum Israel, moriatur, a minimo usque ad maximum, a viro usque ad mulierem. | And if any one, said he, seek not the Lord the God of Israel, let him die, whether little or great, man or woman. | Καὶ πᾶς ὃς ἐὰν μὴ ἐκζητήσῃ τὸν Κύριον Θεὸν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀποθανεῖται ἀπὸ νεωτέρου ἕως πρεσβυτέρου, ἀπὸ ἀνδρὸς ἕως γυναικός. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 15 16 | Sed et Maacham matrem Asa regis ex augusto deposuit imperio, eo quod fecisset in luco simulacrum Priapi : quod omne contrivit, et in frustra comminuens combussit in torrente Cedron. | Moreover Maacha the mother of king Asa he deposed from the royal authority, because she had made in a grove an idol of Priapus: and he entirely destroyed it, and breaking it into pieces, burnt it at the torrent Cedron. | Καὶ τὴν Μααχὰ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ μετέστησε τοῦ μὴ εἶναι τῇ Ἀστάρτῃ λειτουργοῦσαν, καὶ κατέκοψε τὸ εἴδωλον, καὶ κατέκαυσεν ἐν χειμάῤῥῳ Κέδρων. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 16 1 | Anno autem trigesimo sexto regni ejus, ascendit Baasa rex Israel in Judam, et muro circumdabat Rama, ut nullus tute posset egredi et ingredi de regno Asa. | And in the six and thirtieth year of his kingdom, Baasa the king of Israel came up against Juda, and built a wall about Rama, that no one might safely go out or come in of the kingdom of Asa. | Καὶ ἐν τῷ ὀγδόῳ καὶ τριακοστῷ ἔτει τῆς βασιλείας Ἀσὰ, ἀνέβη βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ ἐπὶ Ἰούδαν, καὶ ᾠκοδόμησε τὴν Ῥαμὰ τοῦ μὴ δοῦναι ἔξοδον καὶ εἴσοδον τῷ Ἀσὰ βασιλεῖ Ἰούδα. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 16 7 | In tempore illo venit Hanani propheta ad Asa regem Juda, et dixit ei : Quia habuisti fiduciam in rege Syriae, et non in Domino Deo tuo, idcirco evasit Syriae regis exercitus de manu tua. | At that time Hanani the prophet came to Asa king of Juda, and said to him: Because thou hast had confidence in the king of Syria, and not in the Lord thy God, therefore hath the army of the king of Syria escaped out of thy hand. | Καὶ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ ἦλθεν Ἀνανὶ ὁ προφήτης πρὸς Ἀσὰ βασιλέα Ἰούδα, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἐν τῷ πεποιθέναι σε ἐπὶ βασιλέα Συρίας, καὶ μὴ πεποιθέναι σε ἐπὶ Κύριον Θεόν σου, διὰ τοῦτο ἐσώθη ἡ δύναμις Συρίας ἀπὸ τῆς χειρός σου. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 18 7 | Et ait rex Israel ad Josaphat : Est vir unus a quo possumus quaerere Domini voluntatem : sed ego odi eum, quia non prophetat mihi bonum, sed malum omni tempore : est autem Michaeas filius Jemla. Dixitque Josaphat : Ne loquaris, rex, hoc modo. | And the king of Israel said to Josaphat: There is one man, of whom we may ask the will of the Lord: but I hate him, for he never prophesieth good to me, but always evil: and it is Micheas the son of Jemla. And Josaphat said: Speak not thus, O king. | Καὶ εἶπε βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς Ἰωσαφὰτ, ἔτι ἀνὴρ εἷς τοῦ ζητῆσαι τὸν Κύριον διʼ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐγὼ ἐμίσησα αὐτὸν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι προφητεύων περὶ ἐμοῦ εἰς ἀγαθὰ, ὅτι πᾶσαι αἱ ἡμέραι αὐτοῦ εἰς κακὰ, οὗτος Μιχαίας υἱὸς Ἰεμβλά· καὶ εἶπεν Ἰωσαφὰτ, μὴ λαλείτω ὁ βασιλεὺς οὕτως. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 18 15 | Dixitque rex : Iterum atque iterum te adjuro, ut mihi non loquaris, nisi quod verum est in nomine Domini. | And the king said: I adjure thee again and again to say nothing but the truth to me, in the name of the Lord. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ βασιλεὺς, ποσάκις ὁρκίζω σε ἵνα μὴ λαλήσῃς πρὸς μὲ πλὴν τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου; |
| 2_Paralipomenon 18 30 | Rex autem Syriae praeceperat ducibus equitatus sui, dicens : Ne pugnetis contra minimum aut contra maximum, nisi contra solum regem Israel. | Now the king of Syria had commanded the captains of his cavalry, saying: Fight ye not with small, or great, but with the king of Israel only. | Καὶ βασιλεὺς Συρίας ἐνετείλατο τοῖς ἄρχουσι τῶν ἁρμάτων τοῖς μετʼ αὐτοῦ, λέγων, μὴ πολεμεῖτε τὸν μικρὸν καὶ τὸν μέγαν, ἀλλʼ ἢ τὸν βασιλέα Ἰσραὴλ μόνον. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 20 15 | et ait : Attendite, omnis Juda, et qui habitatis Jerusalem, et tu, rex Josaphat : haec dicit Dominus vobis : Nolite timere, nec paveatis hanc multitudinem : non est enim vestra pugna, sed Dei. | And he said: Attend ye, all Juda, and you that dwell in Jerusalem, and thou king Josaphat: Thus saith the Lord to you: Fear ye not, and be not dismayed at this multitude: for the battle is not yours, but God's. | Καὶ εἶπεν, ἀκούσατε πᾶς Ἰούδα καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἰωσαφάτ· τάδε λέγει Κύριος ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς, μὴ φοβεῖσθε, μηδὲ πτοηθῆτε ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ ὄχλου τοῦ πολλοῦ τούτου, ὅτι οὐχ ὑμῖν ἐστιν ἡ παράταξις, ἀλλʼ ἢ τῷ Θεῷ. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 20 17 | Non eritis vos qui dimicabitis, sed tantummodo confidenter state, et videbitis auxilium Domini super vos, o Juda et Jerusalem : nolite timere, nec paveatis : cras egrediemini contra eos, et Dominus erit vobiscum. | It shall not be you that shall fight, but only stand with confidence, and you shall see the help of the Lord over you, O Juda, and Jerusalem: fear ye not, nor be you dismayed: to morrow you shall go out against them, and the Lord will be with you. | Οὐχ ὑμῖν ἐστι πολεμῆσαι· ταῦτα σύνετε, καὶ ἴδετε τὴν σωτηρίαν Κυρίου μεθʼ ὑμῶν Ἰούδα καὶ Ἱερουσαλήμ· μὴ φοβηθῆτε, μηδὲ πτοηθῆτε αὔριον ἐξελθεῖν εἰς ἀπάντησιν αὐτοῖς, καὶ Κύριος μεθʼ ὑμῶν. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 23 6 | Nec quispiam alius ingrediatur domum Domini, nisi sacerdotes, et qui ministrant de Levitis : ipsi tantummodo ingrediantur, quia sanctificati sunt : et omne reliquum vulgus observet custodias Domini. | And let no one come into the house of the Lord, but the priests, and they that minister of the Levites: let them only come in, because they are sanctified: and let all the rest of the people keep the watches of the Lord. | Καὶ μὴ εἰσελθέτω εἰς οἶκον Κυρίου, ἐὰν μὴ οἱ ἱερεῖς καὶ οἱ Λευῖται καὶ οἱ λειτουργοῦντες τῶν Λευιτῶν· αὐτοὶ εἰσελεύσονται ὅτι ἅγιοί εἰσι, καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς φυλασσέτω φυλακὰς Κυρίου. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 23 6 | Nec quispiam alius ingrediatur domum Domini, nisi sacerdotes, et qui ministrant de Levitis : ipsi tantummodo ingrediantur, quia sanctificati sunt : et omne reliquum vulgus observet custodias Domini. | And let no one come into the house of the Lord, but the priests, and they that minister of the Levites: let them only come in, because they are sanctified: and let all the rest of the people keep the watches of the Lord. | Καὶ μὴ εἰσελθέτω εἰς οἶκον Κυρίου, ἐὰν μὴ οἱ ἱερεῖς καὶ οἱ Λευῖται καὶ οἱ λειτουργοῦντες τῶν Λευιτῶν· αὐτοὶ εἰσελεύσονται ὅτι ἅγιοί εἰσι, καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς φυλασσέτω φυλακὰς Κυρίου. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 23 14 | Egressus autem Jojada pontifex ad centuriones et principes exercitus, dixit eis : Educite illam extra septa templi, et interficiatur foris gladio. Praecepitque sacerdos ne occideretur in domo Domini, | And Joiada the high priest going out to the captains, and the chiefs of the army, said to them: Take her forth without the precinct of the temple, and when she is without let her be killed with the sword. For the priest commanded that she should not be killed in the house of the Lord. | Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν Ἰωδαὲ ὁ ἱερεὺς, καὶ ἐνετείλατο Ἰωδαὲ ὁ ἱερεὺς τοῖς ἑκατοντάρχοις, καὶ τοῖς ἀρχηγοῖς τῆς δυνάμεως, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἐκβάλετε αὐτὴν ἐκτὸς τοῦ οἴκου, καὶ εἰσέλθατε ὀπίσω αὐτῆς, καὶ ἀποθανέτω μαχαίρᾳ, ὅτι εἶπεν ὁ ἱερεὺς, μὴ ἀποθανέτω ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρίου. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 25 13 | At ille exercitus quem remiserat Amasias ne secum iret ad praelium, diffusus est in civitatibus Juda, a Samaria usque ad Bethoron, et interfectis tribus millibus, diripuit praedam magnam. | But that army which Amasias had sent back, that they should not go with him to battle, spread themselves among the cities of Juda, from Samaria to Beth-horon, and having killed three thousand took away much spoil. | Καὶ υἱοὶ τῆς δυνάμεως οὓς ἀπέστρεψεν Ἀμασίας τοῦ μὴ πορευθῆναι μετʼ αὐτοῦ εἰς πόλεμον, καὶ ἐπέθεντο ἐπὶ τὰς πόλεις Ἰούδα ἀπὸ Σαμαρείας ἕως Βαιθωρών· καὶ ἐπάταξαν ἐν αὐτοῖς τρεῖς χιλιάδας, καὶ ἐσκύλευσαν σκῦλα πολλά. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 25 16 | Cumque haec ille loqueretur, respondit ei : Num consiliarius regis es ? quiesce, ne interficiam te. Discedensque propheta : Scio, inquit, quod cogitaverit Deus occidere te quia fecisti hoc malum, et insuper non acquievisti consilio meo. | And when he spoke these things, he answered him: Art thou the king's counsellor? be quiet, lest I kill thee. And the prophet departing, said: I know that God is minded to kill thee, because thou hast done this evil, and moreover hast not hearkened to my counsel. | Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ λαλῆσαι αὐτῷ πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, μὴ σύμβουλον τοῦ βασιλέως δέδωκά σε; πρόσεχε ἵνα μὴ μαστιγωθῇς· καὶ ἐσιώπησεν ὁ προφήτης, καὶ εἶπεν, ὅτι γινώσκω, ὅτι ἐβούλετο ἐπὶ σοὶ τοῦ καταφθεῖραί σε, ὅτι ἐποίησας τοῦτο, καὶ οὐκ ἐπήκουσας τῆς συμβουλίας μου. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 25 16 | Cumque haec ille loqueretur, respondit ei : Num consiliarius regis es ? quiesce, ne interficiam te. Discedensque propheta : Scio, inquit, quod cogitaverit Deus occidere te quia fecisti hoc malum, et insuper non acquievisti consilio meo. | And when he spoke these things, he answered him: Art thou the king's counsellor? be quiet, lest I kill thee. And the prophet departing, said: I know that God is minded to kill thee, because thou hast done this evil, and moreover hast not hearkened to my counsel. | Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ λαλῆσαι αὐτῷ πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, μὴ σύμβουλον τοῦ βασιλέως δέδωκά σε; πρόσεχε ἵνα μὴ μαστιγωθῇς· καὶ ἐσιώπησεν ὁ προφήτης, καὶ εἶπεν, ὅτι γινώσκω, ὅτι ἐβούλετο ἐπὶ σοὶ τοῦ καταφθεῖραί σε, ὅτι ἐποίησας τοῦτο, καὶ οὐκ ἐπήκουσας τῆς συμβουλίας μου. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 28 13 | et dixerunt eis : Non introducetis huc captivos, ne peccemus Domino. Quare vultis adjicere super peccata nostra, et vetera cumulare delicta ? grande quippe peccatum est, et ira furoris Domini imminet super Israel. | And they said to them: You shall not bring in the captives hither, lest we sin against the Lord. Why will you add to our sins, and heap up upon our former offences? for the sin is great, and the fierce anger of the Lord hangeth over Israel. | καὶ εἶπαν αὐτοῖς, οὐ μὴ εἰσαγάγητε τὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν ὧδε πρὸς ἡμᾶς, ὅτι εἰς τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς, ὑμεῖς λέγετε προσθεῖναι ἐπὶ ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ἡμῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν ἄγνοιαν ἡμῶν, ὅτι πολλὴ ἡ ἁμαρτία ἡμῶν, καὶ ὀργὴ θυμοῦ Κυρίου ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰσραήλ. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 29 11 | Filii mei, nolite negligere : vos elegit Dominus ut stetis coram eo, et ministretis illi, colatisque eum, et cremetis ei incensum. | My sons, be not negligent: the Lord hath chosen you to stand before him, and to minister to him, and to worship him, and to burn incense to him. | Καὶ νῦν μὴ διαλίπητε, ὅτι ἐν ὑμῖν ᾑρέτικε Κύριος στῆναι ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ λειτουργεῖν, καὶ εἶναι αὐτῷ λειτουργοῦντας καὶ θυμιῶντας. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 30 7 | Nolite fieri sicut patres vestri et fratres, qui recesserunt a Domino Deo patrum suorum, qui tradidit eos in interitum, ut ipsi cernitis. | Be not like your fathers, and brethren, who departed from the Lord the God of their fathers, and he hath given them up to destruction, as you see. | Καὶ μὴ γίνεσθε καθὼς οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ὑμῶν, οἳ ἀπέστησαν ἀπὸ Κυρίου Θεοῦ πατέρων αὐτῶν, καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς εἰς ἐρήμωσιν καθὼς ὑμεῖς ὁρᾶτε. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 30 8 | Nolite indurare cervices vestras, sicut patres vestri : tradite manus Domino, et venite ad sanctuarium ejus quod sanctificavit in aeternum : servite Domino Deo patrum vestrorum, et avertetur a vobis ira furoris ejus. | Harden not your necks, as your fathers did: yield yourselves to the Lord, and come to his sanctuary, which he hath sanctified forever: serve the Lord the God of your fathers, and the wrath of his indignation shall be turned away from you. | Καὶ νῦν μὴ σκληρύνητε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν ὡς οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν, δότε δόξαν Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ εἰσέλθετε εἰς τὸ ἁγίασμα αὐτοῦ ὃ ἡγίασεν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ δουλεύσατε τῷ Κυρίῳ Θεῷ ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀποστρέψει ἀφʼ ὑμῶν θυμὸν ὀργῆς. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 30 17 | eo quod multa turba sanctificata non esset : et idcirco immolarent Levitae Phase his qui non occurrerant sanctificari Domino. | Because a great number was not sanctified: and therefore the Levites immolated the phase for them that came not in time to be sanctified to the Lord. | Ὅτι πλῆθος τῆς ἐκκλησίας οὐχ ἡγνίσθη, καὶ οἱ Λευῖται ἦσαν τοῦ θύειν τὸ φασὲκ παντὶ τῷ μὴ δυναμένῳ ἁγνισθῆναι τῷ Κυρίῳ. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 32 4 | congregavit plurimam multitudinem, et obturaverunt cunctos fontes, et rivum qui fluebat in medio terrae, dicentes : Ne veniant reges Assyriorum, et inveniant aquarum abundantiam. | He gathered together a very great multitude, and they stopped up all the springs, and the brook, that ran through the midst of the land, saying: Lest the kings of the Assyrians should come, and find abundance of water. | Καὶ συνήγαγε λαὸν πολὺν, καὶ ἐνέφραξε τὰ ὕδατα τῶν πηγῶν, καὶ τὸν ποταμὸν τὸν διορίζοντα διὰ τῆς πόλεως, λέγων, μὴ ἔλθῃ βασιλεὺς Ἀσσοὺρ, καὶ εὕρῃ ὕδωρ πολὺ, καὶ κατισχύσῃ. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 32 7 | Viriliter agite, et confortamini : nolite timere, nec paveatis regem Assyriorum, et universam multitudinem quae est cum eo : multo enim plures nobiscum sunt, quam cum illo. | Behave like men, and take courage: be not afraid nor dismayed for the king of the Assyrians, nor for all the multitude that is with him: for there are many more with us than with him. | ἰσχύσατε καὶ ἀνδρίζεσθε, καὶ μὴ φοβηθῆτε, μηδὲ πτοηθῆτε ἀπὸ προσώπου βασιλέως Ἀσσοὺρ, καὶ ἀπὸ προσώπου παντὸς τοῦ ἔθνους τοῦ μετʼ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι μεθʼ ἡμῶν πλείονες ἢ μετʼ αὐτοῦ. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 32 13 | an ignoratis quae ego fecerim, et patres mei, cunctis terrarum populis ? numquid praevaluerunt dii gentium, omniumque terrarum, liberare regionem suam de manu mea ? | Know you not what I and my fathers have done to all the people of the lands? have the gods of any nations and lands been able to deliver their country out of my hand? | Οὐ γνώσεσθε ὅ, τι ἐποίησα ἐγὼ καὶ οἱ πατέρες μου πᾶσι τοῖς λαοῖς τῶν χωρῶν; μὴ δυνάμενοι ἠδύναντο θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν πάσης τῆς γῆς σῶσαι τὸν λαὸν αὐτῶν ἐκ χειρός μου; |
| 2_Paralipomenon 32 14 | Quis est de universis diis gentium, quas vastaverunt patres mei, qui potuerit eruere populum suum de manu mea, ut possit etiam Deus vester eruere vos de hac manu ? | Who is there among all the gods of the nations, which my fathers have destroyed, that could deliver his people out of my hand, that your God should be able to deliver you out of this hand? | Τίς ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς θεοῖς τῶν ἐθνῶν τούτων οὓς ἐξωλόθρευσαν οἱ πατέρες μου; μὴ ἐδύναντο σῶσαι τὸν λαὸν αὐτῶν ἐκ χειρός μου, ὅτι δυνήσεται ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν σῶσαι ὑμᾶς ἐκ χειρός μου; |
| 2_Paralipomenon 32 15 | non vos ergo decipiat Ezechias, nec vana persuasione deludat, neque credatis ei. Si enim nullus potuit deus cunctarum gentium atque regnorum liberare populum suum de manu mea, et de manu patrum meorum, consequenter nec Deus vester poterit eruere vos de manu mea. | Therefore let not Ezechias deceive you, nor delude you with a vain persuasion, and do not believe him. For if no god of all the nations and kingdoms, could deliver his people out of my hand, and out of the hand of my fathers, consequently neither shall your God be able to deliver you out of my hand. | Νῦν οὖν μὴ ἀπατάτω ὑμᾶς Ἐζεκίας, καὶ μὴ πεποιθέναι ὑμᾶς ποιείτω κατὰ ταῦτα, καὶ μὴ πιστεύετε αὐτῷ, ὅτι οὐ μὴ δύνηται ὁ θεὸς παντὸς ἔθνους καὶ βασιλείας τοῦ σῶσαι τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἐκ χειρός μου καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς πατέρων μου, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ σώσει ὑμᾶς ἐκ χειρός μου. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 32 15 | non vos ergo decipiat Ezechias, nec vana persuasione deludat, neque credatis ei. Si enim nullus potuit deus cunctarum gentium atque regnorum liberare populum suum de manu mea, et de manu patrum meorum, consequenter nec Deus vester poterit eruere vos de manu mea. | Therefore let not Ezechias deceive you, nor delude you with a vain persuasion, and do not believe him. For if no god of all the nations and kingdoms, could deliver his people out of my hand, and out of the hand of my fathers, consequently neither shall your God be able to deliver you out of my hand. | Νῦν οὖν μὴ ἀπατάτω ὑμᾶς Ἐζεκίας, καὶ μὴ πεποιθέναι ὑμᾶς ποιείτω κατὰ ταῦτα, καὶ μὴ πιστεύετε αὐτῷ, ὅτι οὐ μὴ δύνηται ὁ θεὸς παντὸς ἔθνους καὶ βασιλείας τοῦ σῶσαι τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἐκ χειρός μου καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς πατέρων μου, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ σώσει ὑμᾶς ἐκ χειρός μου. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 32 15 | non vos ergo decipiat Ezechias, nec vana persuasione deludat, neque credatis ei. Si enim nullus potuit deus cunctarum gentium atque regnorum liberare populum suum de manu mea, et de manu patrum meorum, consequenter nec Deus vester poterit eruere vos de manu mea. | Therefore let not Ezechias deceive you, nor delude you with a vain persuasion, and do not believe him. For if no god of all the nations and kingdoms, could deliver his people out of my hand, and out of the hand of my fathers, consequently neither shall your God be able to deliver you out of my hand. | Νῦν οὖν μὴ ἀπατάτω ὑμᾶς Ἐζεκίας, καὶ μὴ πεποιθέναι ὑμᾶς ποιείτω κατὰ ταῦτα, καὶ μὴ πιστεύετε αὐτῷ, ὅτι οὐ μὴ δύνηται ὁ θεὸς παντὸς ἔθνους καὶ βασιλείας τοῦ σῶσαι τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἐκ χειρός μου καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς πατέρων μου, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ σώσει ὑμᾶς ἐκ χειρός μου. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 32 15 | non vos ergo decipiat Ezechias, nec vana persuasione deludat, neque credatis ei. Si enim nullus potuit deus cunctarum gentium atque regnorum liberare populum suum de manu mea, et de manu patrum meorum, consequenter nec Deus vester poterit eruere vos de manu mea. | Therefore let not Ezechias deceive you, nor delude you with a vain persuasion, and do not believe him. For if no god of all the nations and kingdoms, could deliver his people out of my hand, and out of the hand of my fathers, consequently neither shall your God be able to deliver you out of my hand. | Νῦν οὖν μὴ ἀπατάτω ὑμᾶς Ἐζεκίας, καὶ μὴ πεποιθέναι ὑμᾶς ποιείτω κατὰ ταῦτα, καὶ μὴ πιστεύετε αὐτῷ, ὅτι οὐ μὴ δύνηται ὁ θεὸς παντὸς ἔθνους καὶ βασιλείας τοῦ σῶσαι τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἐκ χειρός μου καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς πατέρων μου, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ σώσει ὑμᾶς ἐκ χειρός μου. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 32 15 | non vos ergo decipiat Ezechias, nec vana persuasione deludat, neque credatis ei. Si enim nullus potuit deus cunctarum gentium atque regnorum liberare populum suum de manu mea, et de manu patrum meorum, consequenter nec Deus vester poterit eruere vos de manu mea. | Therefore let not Ezechias deceive you, nor delude you with a vain persuasion, and do not believe him. For if no god of all the nations and kingdoms, could deliver his people out of my hand, and out of the hand of my fathers, consequently neither shall your God be able to deliver you out of my hand. | Νῦν οὖν μὴ ἀπατάτω ὑμᾶς Ἐζεκίας, καὶ μὴ πεποιθέναι ὑμᾶς ποιείτω κατὰ ταῦτα, καὶ μὴ πιστεύετε αὐτῷ, ὅτι οὐ μὴ δύνηται ὁ θεὸς παντὸς ἔθνους καὶ βασιλείας τοῦ σῶσαι τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἐκ χειρός μου καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς πατέρων μου, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ σώσει ὑμᾶς ἐκ χειρός μου. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 32 17 | Epistolas quoque scripsit plenas blasphemiae in Dominum Deum Israel, et locutus est adversus eum : Sicut dii gentium ceterarum non potuerunt liberare populum suum de manu mea, sic et Deus Ezechiae eruere non poterit populum suum de manu ista. | He wrote also letters full of blasphemy against the Lord the God of Israel, and he spoke against him: As the gods of other nations could not deliver their people out of my hand, so neither can the God of Ezechias deliver his people out of this hand. | Καὶ βιβλίον ἔγραψεν ὀνειδίζειν τὸν Κύριον Θεὸν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ εἶπε περὶ αὐτοῦ, λέγων, ὡς οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν τῆς γῆς οὐκ ἐξείλαντο λαοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκ χειρός μου, οὕτως οὐ μὴ ἐξέληται ὁ Θεὸς Ἐζεκίου λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἐκ χειρός μου. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 35 21 | At ille, missis ad eum nuntiis, ait : Quid mihi et tibi est, rex Juda ? non adversum te hodie venio, sed contra aliam pugno domum, ad quam me Deus festinato ire praecepit : desine adversum Deum facere, qui mecum est, ne interficiat te. | But he sent messengers to him, saying: What have I to do with thee, O king of Juda? I come not against thee this day, but I fight against another house, to which God hath commanded me to go in haste: forbear to do against God, who is with me, lest he kill thee. | Καὶ ἀπέστειλε πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀγγέλους, λέγων, τί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί βασιλεῦ Ἰούδα; οὐκ ἐπὶ σὲ ἥκω σήμερον πόλεμον πολεμῆσαι· καὶ ὁ Θεὸς εἶπε τοῦ κατασπεῦσαι με· πρόσεχε ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ μετʼ ἐμοῦ, μὴ καταφθείρῃ σε. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 36 13 | A rege quoque Nabuchodonosor recessit, qui adjuraverat eum per Deum : et induravit cervicem suam et cor ut non reverteretur ad Dominum Deum Israel. | He also revolted from king Nabuchodonosor, who had made him swear by God: and he hardened his neck and his heart, from returning to the Lord the God of Israel. | ἐν τῷ τὰ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα Ναβουχοδονόσορ ἀθετῆσαι, ἃ ὥρκισεν αὐτὸν κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἐσκλήρυνε τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ κατίσχυσε, τοῦ μὴ ἐπιστρέψαι πρὸς Κύριον Θεὸν Ἰσραήλ. |
| Esdras 2 63 | Et dixit Athersatha eis ut non comederent de Sancto sanctorum, donec surgeret sacerdos doctus atque perfectus. | And Athersatha said to them, that they should not eat of the holy of holies, till there arose a priest learned and perfect. | Καὶ εἶπεν ἀθερσασθὰ αὐτοῖς τοῦ μὴ φαγεῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου τῶν ἁγίων, ἕως ἀναστῇ ἱερεὺς τοῖς φωτίζουσι καὶ τοῖς τελείοις. |
| Esdras 4 22 | Videte ne negligenter hoc impleatis, et paulatim crescat malum contra reges. | See that you be not negligent in executing this, lest by little and little the evil grow to the hurt of the kings. | πεφυλαγμένοι ἦτε ἄνεσιν ποιῆσαι περὶ τούτου, μή ποτε πληθυνθῇ ἀφανισμὸς εἰς κακοποίησιν βασιλεῦσι. |
| Esdras 6 8 | Sed et a me praeceptum est quid oporteat fieri a presbyteris Judaeorum illis ut aedificetur domus Dei, scilicet ut de arca regis, id est, de tributis quae dantur de regione trans flumen, studiose sumptus dentur viris illis, ne impediatur opus. | I also have commanded what must be done by those ancients of the Jews, that the house of God may be built, to wit, that of the king's chest, that is, of the tribute that is paid out of the country beyond the river, the charges be diligently given to those men, lest the work be hindered. | Καὶ ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ γνώμη ἐτέθη, μή ποτε τὶ ποιήσητε μετὰ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων τῶν Ἰουδαίων τοῦ οἰκοδομηθῆναι οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐκεῖνον· καὶ ἀπὸ ὑπαρχόντων βασιλέως τῶν φόρων πέραν τοῦ ποταμοῦ ἐπιμελῶς δαπάνη ἔστω διδομένη τοῖς ἀνδράσιν ἐκείνοις τὸ μὴ καταργηθῆναι. |
| Esdras 6 8 | Sed et a me praeceptum est quid oporteat fieri a presbyteris Judaeorum illis ut aedificetur domus Dei, scilicet ut de arca regis, id est, de tributis quae dantur de regione trans flumen, studiose sumptus dentur viris illis, ne impediatur opus. | I also have commanded what must be done by those ancients of the Jews, that the house of God may be built, to wit, that of the king's chest, that is, of the tribute that is paid out of the country beyond the river, the charges be diligently given to those men, lest the work be hindered. | Καὶ ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ γνώμη ἐτέθη, μή ποτε τὶ ποιήσητε μετὰ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων τῶν Ἰουδαίων τοῦ οἰκοδομηθῆναι οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐκεῖνον· καὶ ἀπὸ ὑπαρχόντων βασιλέως τῶν φόρων πέραν τοῦ ποταμοῦ ἐπιμελῶς δαπάνη ἔστω διδομένη τοῖς ἀνδράσιν ἐκείνοις τὸ μὴ καταργηθῆναι. |
| Esdras 7 23 | Omne quod ad ritum Dei caeli pertinet, tribuatur diligenter in domo Dei caeli : ne forte irascatur contra regnum regis, et filiorum ejus. | All that belongeth to the rites of the God of heaven, let it be given diligently in the house of the God of heaven: lest his wrath should be enkindled against the realm of the king, and of his sons. | Πᾶν ὅ ἐστιν ἐν γνώμῃ Θεοῦ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, γινέσθω· προσέχετε μήτις ἐπιχειρήσῃ εἰς τὸν οἶκον Θεοῦ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, μή ποτε γένηται ὀργὴ ἐπὶ τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ. |
| Esdras 7 24 | Vobis quoque notum facimus de universis sacerdotibus, et Levitis, et cantoribus, et janitoribus, Nathinaeis, et ministris domus Dei hujus, ut vectigal, et tributum, et annonas non habeatis potestatem imponendi super eos. | We give you also to understand concerning all the priests, and the Levites, and the singers, and the porters, and the Nathinites, and ministers of the house of this God, that you have no authority to impose toll or tribute, or custom upon them. | Καὶ ὑμῖν ἐγνώρισται ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἱερεῦσι, καὶ τοῖς Λευίταις, ᾄδουσι, πυλωροῖς, Ναθινὶμ, καὶ λειτουργοῖς οἴκου Θεοῦ τοῦτο, φόρος μὴ ἔστω σοι, οὐκ ἐξουσιάσεις καταδουλοῦσθαι αὐτούς. |
| Esdras 7 25 | Tu autem Esdra, secundum sapientiam Dei tui, quae est in manu tua, constitue judices et praesides, ut judicent omni populo qui est trans flumen, his videlicet qui noverunt legem Dei tui : sed et imperitos docete libere. | And thou Esdras according to the wisdom of thy God, which is in thy hand, appoint judges and magistrates, that may judge all the people, that is beyond the river, that is, for them who know the law of thy God, yea and the ignorant teach ye freely. | Καὶ σὺ Ἔσδρα, ὡς ἡ σοφία τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν χειρί σου, κατάστησον γραμματεῖς καὶ κριτὰς, ἵνα ὦσι κρίνοντες παντὶ τῷ λαῷ τῷ ἐν πέρα τοῦ ποταμοῦ πᾶσι τοῖς εἰδόσι νόμον τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, καὶ τῷ μὴ εἰδότι γνωριεῖτε. |
| Esdras 7 26 | Et omnis qui non fecerit legem Dei tui, et legem regis, diligenter, judicium erit de eo sive in mortem, sive in exilium, sive in condemnationem substantiae ejus, vel certe in carcerem. | And whosoever will not do the law of thy God, and the law of the king diligently, judgment shall be executed upon him, either unto death, or unto banishment, or to the confiscation of goods, or at least to prison. | Καὶ πὰς ὃς ἂν μὴ ᾖ ποιῶν νόμον τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ νόμον τοῦ βασιλέως ἑτοίμως, τὸ κρίμα ἔσται γινόμενον ἐξ αὐτοῦ, ἐάν τε εἰς θάνατον, ἐάν τε εἰς παιδείαν, ἐάν τε εἰς ζημίαν τοῦ βίου. ἐάν τε εἰς παράδοσιν. |
| Esdras 9 12 | Nunc ergo filias vestras ne detis filiis eorum, et filias eorum ne accipiatis filiis vestris, et non quaeratis pacem eorum et prosperitatem eorum usque in aeternum : ut confortemini, et comedatis quae bona sunt terrae, et haeredes habeatis filios vestros usque in saeculum. | Now therefore give not your daughters to their sons, and take not their daughters for your sons, and seek not their peace, nor their prosperity for ever: that you may be strengthened, and may eat the good things of the land, and may have your children your heirs for ever. | Καὶ νῦν τὰς θυγατέρας ὑμῶν μὴ δότε τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν θυγατέρων αὐτῶν μὴ λάβητε τοῖς υἱοῖς ὑμῶν, καὶ οὐκ ἐκζητήσετε εἰρήνην αὐτῶν καὶ ἀγαθὸν αὐτῶν ἕως αἰῶνος, ὅπως ἐνισχύσητε, καὶ φάγητε τὰ ἀγαθὰ τῆς γῆς, καὶ κληροδοτήσητε τοῖς υἱοῖς ὑμῶν ἕως αἰῶνος. |
| Esdras 9 12 | Nunc ergo filias vestras ne detis filiis eorum, et filias eorum ne accipiatis filiis vestris, et non quaeratis pacem eorum et prosperitatem eorum usque in aeternum : ut confortemini, et comedatis quae bona sunt terrae, et haeredes habeatis filios vestros usque in saeculum. | Now therefore give not your daughters to their sons, and take not their daughters for your sons, and seek not their peace, nor their prosperity for ever: that you may be strengthened, and may eat the good things of the land, and may have your children your heirs for ever. | Καὶ νῦν τὰς θυγατέρας ὑμῶν μὴ δότε τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν θυγατέρων αὐτῶν μὴ λάβητε τοῖς υἱοῖς ὑμῶν, καὶ οὐκ ἐκζητήσετε εἰρήνην αὐτῶν καὶ ἀγαθὸν αὐτῶν ἕως αἰῶνος, ὅπως ἐνισχύσητε, καὶ φάγητε τὰ ἀγαθὰ τῆς γῆς, καὶ κληροδοτήσητε τοῖς υἱοῖς ὑμῶν ἕως αἰῶνος. |
| Esdras 9 14 | ut non converteremur, et irrita faceremus mandata tua, neque matrimonia jungeremus cum populis abominationum istarum. Numquid iratus es nobis usque ad consummationem, ne dimitteres nobis reliquias ad salutem ? | That we should not turn away, nor break thy commandments, nor join in marriage with the people of these abominations. Art thou angry with us unto utter destruction, not to leave us a remnant to be saved? | Ὅτι ἐπεστρέψαμεν διασκεδάσαι ἐντολάς σου, καὶ ἐπιγαμβρεῦσαι τοῖς λαοῖς τῶν γαιῶν· μὴ παροξυνθῇς ἐν ἡμῖν ἕως συντελείας, τοῦ μὴ εἶναι ἐγκατάλειμμα καὶ διασωζόμενον. |
| Esdras 9 14 | ut non converteremur, et irrita faceremus mandata tua, neque matrimonia jungeremus cum populis abominationum istarum. Numquid iratus es nobis usque ad consummationem, ne dimitteres nobis reliquias ad salutem ? | That we should not turn away, nor break thy commandments, nor join in marriage with the people of these abominations. Art thou angry with us unto utter destruction, not to leave us a remnant to be saved? | Ὅτι ἐπεστρέψαμεν διασκεδάσαι ἐντολάς σου, καὶ ἐπιγαμβρεῦσαι τοῖς λαοῖς τῶν γαιῶν· μὴ παροξυνθῇς ἐν ἡμῖν ἕως συντελείας, τοῦ μὴ εἶναι ἐγκατάλειμμα καὶ διασωζόμενον. |
| Esdras 10 8 | et omnis qui non venerit in tribus diebus juxta consilium principum et seniorum, auferetur universa substantia ejus, et ipse abjicietur de coetu transmigrationis. | And that whosoever would not come within three days, according to the counsel of the princes and the ancients, all his substance should be taken away, and he should be cast out of the company of them that were returned from captivity. | Πᾶς ὃς ἂν μὴ ἔλθῃ εἰς τρεῖς ἡμέρας, ὡς ἡ βουλὴ τῶν ἀρχόντων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, ἀναθεματισθήσεται πᾶσα ἡ ὕπαρξις αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸς διασταλήσεται ἀπὸ ἐκκλησίας τῆς ἀποικίας. |
| Job 1 5 | Cumque in orbem transissent dies convivii, mittebat ad eos Job, et sanctificabat illos : consurgensque diluculo, offerebat holocausta pro singulis. Dicebat enim : Ne forte peccaverint filii mei, et benedixerint Deo in cordibus suis. Sic faciebat Job cunctis diebus. | And when the days of their feasting were gone about, Job sent to them, and sanctified them: and rising up early, offered holocausts for every one of them. For he said: Lest perhaps my sons have sinned, and have blessed God in their hearts. So did Job all days. | Καὶ ὡς ἂν συνετελέσθησαν αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ πότου, ἀπέστελλεν Ἰὼβ καὶ ἐκαθάριζεν αὐτοὺς ἀνιστάμενος τοπρωῒ, καὶ προσέφερε περὶ αὐτῶν θυσίας, κατὰ τὸν ἀριθμὸν αὐτῶν, καὶ μόσχον ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας περὶ τῶν ψυχῶν αὐτῶν· ἔλεγε γὰρ Ἰὼβ, μή ποτε οἱ υἱοί μου ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ αὐτῶν κακὰ ἐνενόησαν πρὸς Θεόν· οὕτως οὖν ἐποίει Ἰὼβ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας. |
| Job 1 9 | Cui respondens Satan, ait : Numquid Job frustra timet Deum ? | And Satan answering, said: Doth Job fear God in vain? | Ἀπεκρίθη δὲ ὁ διάβολος, καὶ εἶπεν ἐναντίον τοῦ Κυρίου, μὴ δωρεὰν Ἰὼβ σέβεται τὸν Κύριον; |
| Job 1 12 | Dixit ergo Dominus ad Satan : Ecce universa quae habet in manu tua sunt : tantum in eum ne extendas manum tuam. Egressusque est Satan a facie Domini. | Then the Lord said to Satan: Behold, all that he hath is in thy hand: only put not forth thy hand upon his person. And Satan went forth from the presence of the Lord. | Τότε εἶπεν ὁ Κύριος τῷ διαβόλῳ, ἰδοὺ πάντα ὅσα ἐστὶν αὐτῷ, δίδωμι ἐν τῇ χειρί σου, ἀλλʼ αὐτοῦ μὴ ἅψῃ· καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ διάβολος παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου. |
| Job 3 4 | Dies ille vertatur in tenebras : non requirat eum Deus desuper, et non illustretur lumine. | Let that day be turned into darkness, let not God regard it from above, and let not the light shine upon it. | Ἡ νὺξ ἐκείνη εἴη σκότος, καὶ μὴ ἀναζητήσαι αὐτὴν ὁ Κύριος ἄνωθεν, μηδὲ ἔλθοι εἰς αὐτὴν φέγγος· |
| Job 3 6 | Noctem illam tenebrosus turbo possideat ; non computetur in diebus anni, nec numeretur in mensibus. | Let a darksome whirlwind seize upon that night, let it not be counted in the days of the year, nor numbered in the months. | καταραθείη ἡ ἡμέρα καὶ ἡ νὺξ ἐκείνη, ἀπενέγκοιτο αὐτὴν σκότος· μὴ εἴη εἰς ἡμέρας ἐνιαυτοῦ, μηδὲ ἀριθμηθείη εἰς ἡμέρας μηνῶν. |
| Job 3 7 | Sit nox illa solitaria, nec laude digna. | Let that night be solitary, and not worthy of praise. | Ἀλλὰ ἡ νὺξ ἐκείνη εἴη ὀδύνη, καὶ μὴ ἔλθοι ἐπʼ αὐτὴν εὐφροσύνη, μηδὲ χαρμονή· |
| Job 3 9 | Obtenebrentur stellae caligine ejus ; expectet lucem, et non videat, nec ortum surgentis aurorae. | Let the stars be darkened with the mist thereof: let it expect light, and not see it, nor the rising of the dawning of the day: | Σκοτωθείη τὰ ἄστρα τῆς νυκτὸς ἐκείνης· ὑπομείναι, καὶ εἰς φωτισμὸν μὴ ἔλθοι, καὶ μὴ ἴδοι Ἑωσφόρον ἀνατέλλοντα. |
| Job 3 9 | Obtenebrentur stellae caligine ejus ; expectet lucem, et non videat, nec ortum surgentis aurorae. | Let the stars be darkened with the mist thereof: let it expect light, and not see it, nor the rising of the dawning of the day: | Σκοτωθείη τὰ ἄστρα τῆς νυκτὸς ἐκείνης· ὑπομείναι, καὶ εἰς φωτισμὸν μὴ ἔλθοι, καὶ μὴ ἴδοι Ἑωσφόρον ἀνατέλλοντα. |
| Job 4 2 | [Si coeperimus loqui tibi, forsitan moleste accipies ; sed conceptum sermonem tenere quis poterit ? | If we begin to speak to thee, perhaps thou wilt take it ill; but who can withhold the words he hath conceived? | Μὴ πολλάκις σοι λελάληται ἐν κόπῳ; ἰσχὺν δὲ ῥημάτων σου τίς ὑποίσει; |
| Job 4 11 | Tigris periit, eo quod non haberet praedam, et catuli leonis dissipati sunt. | The tiger hath perished for want of prey, and the young lions are scattered abroad. | Μυρμηκολέων ὤλετο παρὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν βορὰν, σκύμνοι δὲ λεόντων ἔλιπον ἀλλήλους. |
| Job 4 17 | Numquid homo, Dei comparatione, justificabitur ? aut factore suo purior erit vir ? | Shall man be justified in comparison of God, or shall a man be more pure than his maker? | Τί γάρ; μὴ καθαρὸς ἔσται βροτὸς ἐναντίον τοῦ Κυρίου; ἢ ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ ἄμεμπτος ἀνήρ; |
| Job 4 20 | De mane usque ad vesperam succidentur ; et quia nullus intelligit, in aeternum peribunt. | From morning till evening they shall be cut down: and because no one understandeth, they shall perish for ever. | καὶ ἀπὸ πρωΐθεν μέχρι ἑσπέρας οὐκ ἔτι εἰσὶ, παρὰ τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι αὐτοὺς ἑαυτοῖς βοηθῆσαι, ἀπώλοντο. |
| Job 5 6 | Nihil in terra sine causa fit, et de humo non oritur dolor. | Nothing upon earth is done without a cause, and sorrow doth not spring out of the ground. | Οὐ γὰρ μὴ ἐξέλθῃ ἐκ τῆς γῆς κόπος, οὐδὲ ἐξ ὀρέων ἀναβλαστήσει πόνος. |
| Job 5 12 | qui dissipat cogitationes malignorum, ne possint implere manus eorum quod coeperant ; | Who bringeth to nought the designs of the malignant, so that their hands cannot accomplish what they had begun: | διαλλάσσοντα βουλὰς πανούργων, καὶ οὐ μὴ ποιήσουσιν αἱ χεῖρες αὐτῶν ἀληθές· |
| Job 5 17 | Beatus homo qui corripitur a Deo : increpationem ergo Domini ne reprobes : | Blessed is the man whom God correcteth: refuse not, therefore, the chastising of the Lord. | Μακάριος δὲ ἄνθρωπος ὃν ἤλεγξεν ὁ Κύριος, νουθέτημα δὲ παντοκράτορος μὴ ἀπαναίνου. |
| Job 5 19 | In sex tribulationibus liberabit te, et in septima non tanget te malum. | In six troubles he shall deliver thee, and in the seventh, evil shall not touch thee. | Ἑξάκις ἐξ ἀναγκῶν σε ἐξελεῖται, ἐν δὲ τῷ ἑβδόμῳ οὐ μὴ ἅψηταί σου κακόν. |
| Job 5 21 | A flagello linguae absconderis, et non timebis calamitatem cum venerit. | Thou shalt be hidden from the scourge of the tongue: and thou shalt not fear calamity when it cometh. | Ἀπὸ μάστιγος γλώσσης σε κρύψει, καὶ οὐ μὴ φοβηθῇς ἀπὸ κακῶν ἐρχομένων. |
| Job 5 22 | In vastitate et fame ridebis, et bestias terrae non formidabis. | In destruction and famine thou shalt laugh: and thou shalt not be afraid of the beasts of the earth. | Ἀδίκων καὶ ἀνόμων καταγελάσῃ· ἀπὸ δὲ θηρίων ἀγρίων οὐ μὴ φοβηθῇς· |
| Job 5 24 | Et scies quod pacem habeat tabernaculum tuum ; et visitans speciem tuam, non peccabis. | And thou shalt know that thy tabernacle is in peace, and visiting thy beauty, thou shalt not sin. | Εἶτα γνώσῃ ὅτι εἰρηνεύσει σου ὁ οἶκος· ἡ δὲ δίαιτα τῆς σκηνῆς σου οὐ μὴ ἁμάρτῃ. |
| Job 6 5 | Numquid rugiet onager cum habuerit herbam ? aut mugiet bos cum ante praesepe plenum steterit ? | Will the wild ass bray when he hath grass? or will the ox low when he standeth before a full manger? | Τί γάρ; μὴ διακενῆς κεκράξεται ὄνος ἄγριος, ἀλλʼ ἢ τὰ σῖτα ζητῶν; εἰ δὲ καὶ ῥήξει φωνὴν βοῦς ἐπὶ φάτνης ἔχων τὰ βρώματα; |
| Job 6 9 | et qui coepit, ipse me conterat ; solvat manum suam, et succidat me ? | And that he that hath begun may destroy me, that he may let loose his hand, and cut me off? | Ἀρξάμενος ὁ Κύριος τρωσάτω με, εἰς τέλος δὲ μή με ἀνελέτω. |
| Job 6 12 | Nec fortitudo lapidum fortitudo mea, nec caro mea aenea est. | My strength is not the strength of stones, nor is my flesh of brass. | Μὴ ἰσχὺς λίθων ἡ ἰσχύς μου; ἢ αἱ σάρκες μου εἰσὶ χάλκεαι; |
| Job 6 29 | Respondete, obsecro, absque contentione ; et loquentes id quod justum est, judicate. | Answer, I beseech you, without contention: and speaking that which is just, judge ye. | Καθίσατε δὴ καὶ μὴ εἴη ἄδικον, καὶ πάλιν τῷ δικαίῳ συνέρχεσθε. |
| Job 7 9 | Sicut consumitur nubes, et pertransit, sic qui descenderit ad inferos, non ascendet. | As a cloud is consumed, and passeth away: so he that shall go down to hell shall not come up. | Ὥσπερ νέφος ἀποκαθαρθὲν ἀπʼ οὐρανοῦ· ἐὰν γὰρ ἄνθρωπος καταβῇ εἰς ᾅδην, οὐκ ἔτι μὴ ἀναβῇ, |
| Job 7 10 | Nec revertetur ultra in domum suam, neque cognoscet eum amplius locus ejus. | Nor shall he return any more into his house, neither shall his place know him any more | οὐδʼ οὐ μὴ ἐπιστρέψῃ εἰς τὸν ἴδιον οἶκον, οὐδʼ οὐ μὴ ἐπιγνῶ αὐτὸν ἔτι ὁ τόπος αὐτοῦ. |
| Job 7 10 | Nec revertetur ultra in domum suam, neque cognoscet eum amplius locus ejus. | Nor shall he return any more into his house, neither shall his place know him any more | οὐδʼ οὐ μὴ ἐπιστρέψῃ εἰς τὸν ἴδιον οἶκον, οὐδʼ οὐ μὴ ἐπιγνῶ αὐτὸν ἔτι ὁ τόπος αὐτοῦ. |
| Job 8 3 | Numquid Deus supplantat judicium ? aut Omnipotens subvertit quod justum est ? | Doth God pervert judgment, or doth the Almighty overthrow that which is just? | Μὴ ὁ Κύριος ἀδικήσει κρίνων; ἢ ὁ τὰ πάντα ποιήσας ταράξει τὸ δίκαιον; |
| Job 8 11 | Numquid vivere potest scirpus absque humore ? aut crescere carectum sine aqua ? | Can the rush be green without moisture? or sedge bush grow without water? | Μὴ θάλλει πάπυρος ἄνευ ὕδατος, ἢ ὑψωθήσεται βούτομον ἄνευ πότου; |
| Job 8 12 | Cum adhuc sit in flore, nec carpatur manu, ante omnes herbas arescit. | When it is yet in flower, and is not plucked u with the hand, it withereth before all herbs. | Ἔτι ὂν ἐπὶ ῥίζης, καὶ οὐ μὴ θερισθῇ, πρὸ τοῦ πιεῖν πᾶσα βοτάνη οὐχὶ ξηραίνεται; |
| Job 8 15 | Innitetur super domum suam, et non stabit ; fulciet eam, et non consurget. | He shall lean upon his house, and it shall no stand: he shall prop it up, and it shall not rise: | Ἐὰν ὑπερείσῃ τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ, οὐ μὴ στῇ· ἐπιλαβομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ, οὐ μὴ ὑπομείνῃ· |
| Job 8 15 | Innitetur super domum suam, et non stabit ; fulciet eam, et non consurget. | He shall lean upon his house, and it shall no stand: he shall prop it up, and it shall not rise: | Ἐὰν ὑπερείσῃ τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ, οὐ μὴ στῇ· ἐπιλαβομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ, οὐ μὴ ὑπομείνῃ· |
| Job 8 20 | Deus non projiciet simplicem, nec porriget manum malignis, | God will not cast away the simple, nor reach out his hand to the evil doer: | Ὁ γὰρ Κύριος οὐ μὴ ἀποποιήσηται τὸν ἄκακον· πᾶν δὲ δῶρον ἀσεβοῦς οὐ δέξεται. |
| Job 9 3 | Si voluerit contendere cum eo, non poterit ei respondere unum pro mille. | If he will contend with him, he cannot answer him one for a thousand. | Ἐὰν γὰρ βούληται κριθῆναι αὐτῷ, οὐ μὴ ὑπακούσῃ αὐτῷ, ἵνα μὴ ἀντείπῃ πρὸς ἕνα λόγον αὐτοῦ ἐκ χιλίων. |
| Job 9 3 | Si voluerit contendere cum eo, non poterit ei respondere unum pro mille. | If he will contend with him, he cannot answer him one for a thousand. | Ἐὰν γὰρ βούληται κριθῆναι αὐτῷ, οὐ μὴ ὑπακούσῃ αὐτῷ, ἵνα μὴ ἀντείπῃ πρὸς ἕνα λόγον αὐτοῦ ἐκ χιλίων. |
| Job 9 11 | Si venerit ad me, non videbo eum ; si abierit, non intelligam. | If he come to me, I shall not see him: if he depart, I shall not understand. | Ἐὰν ὑπερβῇ με, οὐ μὴ ἴδω· ἐὰν παρέλθῃ με, οὐδʼ ὡς ἔγνων. |
| Job 9 16 | Et cum invocantem exaudierit me, non credo quod audierit vocem meam. | And if he should hear me when I call, I should not believe that he had heard my voice. | Ἐάν τε καλέσω καὶ μὴ ὑπακούσῃ, οὐ πιστεύω ὅτι εἰσακήκοέ μου τῆς φωνῆς. |
| Job 9 17 | In turbine enim conteret me, et multiplicabit vulnera mea, etiam sine causa. | For he shall crush me in a whirlwind, and multiply my wounds even without cause. | Μὴ γνόφῳ με ἐκτρίψῃ· πολλὰ δέ μου τὰ συντρίμματα πεποίηκε διακενῆς. |
| Job 9 24 | Terra data est in manus impii ; vultum judicum ejus operit. Quod si non ille est, quis ergo est ? | The earth is given into the hand of the wicked, he covereth the face of the judges thereof: and if it be not he, who is it then? | παραδέδονται γὰρ εἰς χεῖρας ἀσεβοῦς, πρόσωπα κριτῶν αὐτῆς συγκαλύπτει· εἰ δὲ μὴ αὐτός ἐστι, τίς ἐστιν; |
| Job 9 34 | Auferat a me virgam suam, et pavor ejus non me terreat. | Let him take his rod away from me, and let not his fear terrify me. | Ἀπαλλαξάτω ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ τὴν ῥάβδον, ὁ δὲ φόβος αὐτοῦ μή με στροβείτω, |
| Job 10 2 | Dicam Deo : Noli me condemnare ; indica mihi cur me ita judices. | I will say to God: Do not condemn me: tell me why thou judgest me so? | καὶ ἐρῶ πρὸς Κύριον, μή με ἀσεβεῖν δίδασκε· καὶ διατί με οὕτως ἔκρινας; |
| Job 11 3 | Tibi soli tacebunt homines ? et cum ceteros irriseris, a nullo confutaberis ? | Shall men hold their peace to thee only? and when thou hast mocked others, shall no man confute thee? | εὐλογημένος γεννητὸς γυναικὸς ὀλιγόβιος. Μὴ πολὺς ἐν ῥήμασι γίνου, οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ὁ ἀντικρινόμενός σοι; |
| Job 11 4 | Dixisti enim : Purus est sermo meus, et mundus sum in conspectu tuo. | For thou hast said: My word is pure, and I am clean in thy sight. | Μὴ γὰρ λέγε, ὅτι καθαρός εἰμι τοῖς ἔργοις καὶ ἄμεμπτος ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ. |
| Job 11 14 | Si iniquitatem quae est in manu tua abstuleris a te, et non manserit in tabernaculo tuo injustitia, | If thou wilt put away from thee the iniquity that is in thy hand, and let not injustice remain in thy tabernacle: | εἰ ἄνομόν τί ἐστιν ἐν χερσί σου, πόῤῥω ποίησον αὐτὸ ἀπὸ σοῦ, ἀδικία δὲ ἐν διαίτῃ σου μὴ αὐλισθήτω· |
| Job 11 15 | tunc levare poteris faciem tuam absque macula ; et eris stabilis, et non timebis. | Then mayst thou lift up thy face without spot, and thou shalt be steadfast, and shalt not fear. | Οὕτως γὰρ ἀναλάμψει σου τὸ πρόσωπον, ὥσπερ ὕδωρ καθαρὸν, ἐκδύσῃ δὲ ῥύπον, καὶ οὐ μὴ φοβηθήσῃ· |
| Job 12 10 | In cujus manu anima omnis viventis, et spiritus universae carnis hominis. | In whose hand is the soul of every living thing, and the spirit of all flesh of man. | Εἰ μὴ ἐν χειρὶ αὐτοῦ ψυχὴ πάντων ζώντων, καὶ πνεῦμα παντὸς ἀνθρώπου. |
| Job 13 21 | manum tuam longe fac a me, et formido tua non me terreat. | Withdraw thy hand far from me, and let not thy dread terrify me. | Τὴν χεῖρα ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ ἀπέχου, καὶ ὁ φόβος σου μή με καταπλησσέτω. |
| Job 14 2 | Qui quasi flos egreditur et conteritur, et fugit velut umbra, et numquam in eodem statu permanet. | Who cometh forth like a flower, and is destroyed, and fleeth as a shadow, and never continueth in the same state. | ἢ ὥσπερ ἄνθος ἀνθῆσαν ἐξέπεσεν, ἀπέδρα δὲ ὥσπερ σκιὰ, καὶ οὐ μὴ στῇ. |
| Job 14 5 | Breves dies hominis sunt : numerus mensium ejus apud te est : constituisti terminos ejus, qui praeteriri non poterunt. | The days of man are short, and the number of his months is with thee: thou hast appointed his bounds which cannot be passed. | ἐὰν καὶ μία ἡμέρα ὁ βίος αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· ἀριθμητοὶ δὲ μῆνες αὐτοῦ παρʼ αὐτοῦ· εἰς χρόνον ἔθου, καὶ οὐ μὴ ὑπερβῇ. |
| Job 14 7 | Lignum habet spem : si praecisum fuerit, rursum virescit, et rami ejus pullulant. | A tree hath hope: if it be cut, it growth green again, and the boughs thereof sprout. | Ἔστι γὰρ δένδρῳ ἐλπὶς, ἐὰν γὰρ ἐκκοπῇ, ἔτι ἐπανθήσει, καὶ ὁ ῥάδαμνος αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ ἐκλείπῃ. |
| Job 14 12 | sic homo, cum dormierit, non resurget : donec atteratur caelum, non evigilabit, nec consurget de somno suo. | So man when he is fallen asleep shall not rise again; till the heavens be broken, he shall not awake, nor rise up out of his sleep. | Ἄνθρωπος δὲ κοιμηθεὶς οὐ μὴν ἀναστῇ ἕως ἂν ὁ οὐρανὸς οὐ μὴ συῤῥαφῇ, καὶ οὐκ ἐξυπνισθήσονται ἐξ ὕπνου αὐτῶν. |
| Job 14 15 | Vocabis me, et ego respondebo tibi : operi manuum tuarum porriges dexteram. | Thou shalt call me, and I will answer thee: to the work of thy hands thou shalt reach out thy right hand. | Εἶτα καλέσεις, ἐγὼ δέ σοι ὑπακούσομαι, τὰ δὲ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν σου μὴ ἀποποιοῦ. |
| Job 14 16 | Tu quidem gressus meos dinumerasti : sed parce peccatis meis. | Thou indeed hast numbered my steps, but spare my sins. | Ἠρίθμησας δέ μου τὰ ἐπιτηδεύματα, καὶ οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ σε οὐδὲν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν μου; |
| Job 15 6 | Condemnabit te os tuum, et non ego : et labia tua respondebunt tibi. | Thy own mouth shall condemn thee, and not I: and thy own lips shall answer thee. | Ἐλέγξαι σε τὸ σὸν στόμα καὶ μὴ ἐγὼ, τὰ δὲ χείλη σου καταμαρτυρήσουσι σου. |
| Job 15 7 | Numquid primus homo tu natus es, et ante colles formatus ? | Art thou the first man that was born, or wast thou made before the hills? | Τί γάρ; μὴ πρῶτος ἀνθρώπων ἐγεννήθης; ἢ πρὸ θινῶν ἐπάγης; |
| Job 15 22 | Non credit quod reverti possit de tenebris ad lucem, circumspectans undique gladium. | He believeth not that he may return from darkness to light, looking round about for the sword on every side. | Μὴ πιστευέτω ἀποστραφῆναι ἀπὸ σκότους, ἐντέταλται γὰρ ἤδη εἰς χεῖρας σιδήρου, |
| Job 15 29 | Non ditabitur, nec perseverabit substantia ejus, nec mittet in terra radicem suam. | He shall not be enriched, neither shall his substance continue, neither shall he push his root in the earth. | Οὔτε μὴ πλουτισθῇ, οὔτε μὴ μείνῃ αὐτοῦ τὰ ὑπάρχοντα· οὐ μὴ βάλῃ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν σκιὰν, |
| Job 15 29 | Non ditabitur, nec perseverabit substantia ejus, nec mittet in terra radicem suam. | He shall not be enriched, neither shall his substance continue, neither shall he push his root in the earth. | Οὔτε μὴ πλουτισθῇ, οὔτε μὴ μείνῃ αὐτοῦ τὰ ὑπάρχοντα· οὐ μὴ βάλῃ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν σκιὰν, |
| Job 15 29 | Non ditabitur, nec perseverabit substantia ejus, nec mittet in terra radicem suam. | He shall not be enriched, neither shall his substance continue, neither shall he push his root in the earth. | Οὔτε μὴ πλουτισθῇ, οὔτε μὴ μείνῃ αὐτοῦ τὰ ὑπάρχοντα· οὐ μὴ βάλῃ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν σκιὰν, |
| Job 15 30 | Non recedet de tenebris : ramos ejus arefaciet flamma, et auferetur spiritu oris sui. | He shall not depart out of darkness: the flame shall dry up his branches, and he shall be taken away by the breath of his own mouth. | οὐδὲ μὴ ἐκφύγῃ τὸ σκότος· τὸν βλαστὸν αὐτοῦ μαράναι ἄνεμος, ἐκπέσοι δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸ ἄνθος. |
| Job 15 31 | Non credet, frustra errore deceptus, quod aliquo pretio redimendus sit. | He shall not believe, being vainly deceived by error, that he may be redeemed with any price. | Μὴ πιστευέτω ὅτι ὑπομενεῖ, κενὰ γὰρ ἀποβήσεται αὐτῷ. |
| Job 15 32 | Antequam dies ejus impleantur peribit, et manus ejus arescent. | Before his days be full he shall perish: and his hands shall wither away. | Ἡ τομὴ αὐτοῦ πρὸ ὥρας φθαρήσεται, καὶ ὁ ῥάδαμνος αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ πυκάσῃ. |
| Job 16 3 | Numquid habebunt finem verba ventosa ? aut aliquid tibi molestum est, si loquaris ? | Shall windy words have no end? or is it any trouble to thee to speak? | Τί γάρ; μὴ τάξις ἐστὶ ῥήμασι πνεύματος; ἢ τί παρενοχλήσει σοι ὅτι ἀποκρίνῃ; |
| Job 16 18 | Haec passus sum absque iniquitate manus meae, cum haberem mundas ad Deum preces. | These things have I suffered without the iniquity of my hand, when I offered pure prayers to God. | Γῆ μὴ ἐπικαλύψῃς ἐφʼ αἵματι τῆς σαρκός μου, μηδὲ εἴη τόπος τῇ κραυγῇ μου. |
| Job 17 4 | Cor eorum longe fecisti a disciplina : propterea non exaltabuntur. | Thou hast set their heart far from understanding, therefore they shall not be exalted. | Ὅτι καρδίαν αὐτῶν ἔκρυψας ἀπὸ φρονήσεως, διὰ τοῦτο οὐ μὴ ὑψώσῃς αὐτούς. |
| Job 19 8 | Semitam meam circumsepsit, et transire non possum : et in calle meo tenebras posuit. | He hath hedged in my path round about, and I cannot pass, and in my way he hath set darkness. | Κύκλῳ περιῳκοδόμημαι, καὶ οὐ μὴ διαβῶ· ἐπὶ πρόσωπόν μου σκότος ἔθετο. |
| Job 20 4 | Hoc scio a principio, ex quo positus est homo super terram, | This I know from the beginning, since man was placed upon the earth, | Μὴ ταῦτα ἔγνως ἀπὸ τοῦ ἔτι, ἀφʼ οὗ ἐτέθη ἄνθρωπος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς; |
| Job 20 8 | Velut somnium avolans non invenietur : transiet sicut visio nocturna. | As a dream that fleeth away he shall not be found, he shall pass as a vision of the night: | Ὥσπερ ἐνύπνιον ἐκπετασθὲν οὐ μὴ εὑρεθῇ, ἔπτη δὲ ὥσπερ φάσμα νυκτερινόν. |
| Job 20 14 | Panis ejus in utero illius vertetur in fel aspidum intrinsecus. | His bread in his belly shall be turned into the gall of asps within him, | καὶ οὐ μὴ δυνηθῇ βοηθῆσαι ἑαυτῷ· χολὴ ἀσπίδος ἐν γαστρὶ αὐτοῦ. |
| Job 20 17 | (Non videat rivulos fluminis, torrentes mellis et butyri.) | Let him not see the streams of the river, the brooks of honey and of butter. | Μὴ ἴδοι ἄμελξιν νομάδων, μηδὲ νομὰς μέλιτος καὶ βουτύρου. |
| Job 20 24 | Fugiet arma ferrea, et irruet in arcum aereum. | He shall flee from weapons of iron, and shall fall upon a bow of brass. | καὶ οὐ μὴ σωθῇ ἐκ χειρὸς σιδήρου· τρώσαι αὐτὸν τόξον χάλκειον. |
| Job 21 2 | [Audite, quaeso, sermones meos, et agite poenitentiam. | Hear, I beseech you, my words, and do penance. | Ἀκούσατε ἀκούσατέ μου τῶν λόγων, ἵνα μὴ ᾖ μοι παρʼ ὑμῶν αὕτη ἡ παράκλησις. |
| Job 21 4 | Numquid contra hominem disputatio mea est, ut merito non debeam contristari ? | Is my debate against man, that I should not have just reason to be troubled? | Τί γάρ; μὴ ἀνθρώπου μου ἡ ἔλεγξις; ἢ διὰ τί οὐ θυμωθήσομαι; |
| Job 21 20 | Videbunt oculi ejus interfectionem suam, et de furore Omnipotentis bibet. | His eyes shall see his own destruction, and he shall drink of the wrath of the Almighty. | Ἴδοισαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ σφαγὴν, ἀπὸ δὲ Κυρίου μὴ διασωθείη. |
| Job 22 12 | an non cogitas quod Deus excelsior caelo sit, et super stellarum verticem sublimetur ? | Dost not thou think that God is higher than heaven, and is elevated above the height of the stars? | Μὴ οὐχὶ ὁ τὰ ὑψηλὰ ναίων ἐφορᾷ; τοὺς δὲ ὕβρει φερομένους ἐταπείνωσε; |
| Job 22 15 | Numquid semitam saeculorum custodire cupis, quam calcaverunt viri iniqui, | Dost thou desire to keep the path of ages, which wicked men have trodden? | Μὴ τρίβον αἰώνιον φυλάξεις, ἣν ἐπάτησαν ἄνδρες δίκαιοι, |
| Job 22 20 | nonne succisa est erectio eorum ? et reliquias eorum devoravit ignis ? | Is not their exaltation cut down, and hath not fire devoured the remnants of them? | Εἰ μὴ ἠφανίσθη ἡ ὑπόστασις αὐτῶν, καὶ τὸ κατάλειμμα αὐτῶν καταφάγεται πῦρ. |
| Job 23 11 | Vestigia ejus secutus est pes meus : viam ejus custodivi, et non declinavi ex ea. | My foot hath followed his steps, I have kept his way, and have not declined from it. | Ἐξελεύσομαι δὲ ἐν ἐντάλμασιν αὐτοῦ, ὁδοὺς γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἐφύλαξα, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐκκλίνω ἀπὸ ἐνταλμάτων αὐτοῦ, |
| Job 23 12 | A mandatis labiorum ejus non recessi, et in sinu meo abscondi verba oris ejus. | I have not departed from the commandments of his lips, and the words of his mouth I have hid in my bosom. | καὶ οὐ μὴ παρέλθω, ἐν δὲ κόλπῳ μου ἔκρυψα ῥήματα αὐτοῦ. |
| Job 24 8 | quos imbres montium rigant, et non habentes velamen, amplexantur lapides. | Who are wet, with the showers of the mountains, and having no covering embrace the stones. | Ἀπὸ ψεκάδων ὀρέων ὑγραίνονται· παρὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν ἑαυτοὺς σκέπην, πέτραν περιεβάλοντο. |
| Job 24 22 | Detraxit fortes in fortitudine sua, et cum steterit, non credet vitae suae. | He hath pulled down the strong by his might: and when he standeth up, he shall not trust to his life. | Θυμῷ δὲ κατέστρεψεν ἀδυνάτους· ἀναστὰς τοιγαροῦν, οὐ μὴ πιστεύσῃ κατὰ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ζωῆς. |
| Job 24 23 | Dedit ei Deus locum poenitentiae, et ille abutitur eo in superbiam : oculi autem ejus sunt in viis illius. | God hath given him place for penance, and he abuseth it unto pride: but his eyes are upon his ways. | Μαλακισθεὶς, μὴ ἐλπιζέτω ὑγιασθῆναι, ἀλλὰ πεσεῖται νόσῳ. |
| Job 25 3 | Numquid est numerus militum ejus ? et super quem non surget lumen illius ? | Is there any numbering of his soldiers? and upon whom shall not his light arise? | Μὴ γάρ τις ὑπολάβοι ὅτι ἐστὶ παρέλκυσις πειραταῖς· ἐπὶ τίνας δὲ οὐκ ἐπελεύσεται ἔνεδρα παρʼ αὐτοῦ; |
| Job 26 5 | Ecce gigantes gemunt sub aquis, et qui habitant cum eis. | Behold the giants groan under the waters, and they that dwell with them. | Μὴ γίγαντες μαιωθήσονται ὑποκάτωθεν ὕδατος καὶ τῶν γειτόνων αὐτοῦ; |
| Job 27 4 | non loquentur labia mea iniquitatem, nec lingua mea meditabitur mendacium. | My lips shall not speak iniquity, neither shall my tongue contrive lying. | μὴ λαλήσειν τὰ χείλη μου ὄνομα, οὐδὲ ἡ ψυχή μου μελετήσει ἄδικα. |
| Job 27 5 | Absit a me ut justos vos esse judicem : donec deficiam, non recedam ab innocentia mea. | God forbid that I should judge you to be just: till I die I will not depart from my innocence. | Μή μοι εἴη δικαίους ὑμᾶς ἀποφῆναι ἕως ἂν ἀποθάνω, οὐ γὰρ ἀπαλλάξω μου τὴν ἀκακίαν μου. |
| Job 27 10 | aut poterit in Omnipotente delectari, et invocare Deum omni tempore ? | Or can he delight himself in the Almighty, and call upon God at all times? | μὴ ἔχει τινὰ παῤῥησίαν ἔναντι αὐτοῦ; ἢ ὡς ἐπικαλεσαμένου αὐτοῦ εἰσακούσεται αὐτοῦ; |
| Job 29 24 | Siquando ridebam ad eos, non credebant : et lux vultus mei non cadebat in terram. | If at any time I laughed on them, they believed not, and the light of my countenance fell not on earth. | Ἐὰν γελάσω πρὸς αὐτοὺς, οὐ μὴ πιστεύσωσι, καὶ φῶς τοῦ προσώπου μου οὐκ ἀπέπιπτεν. |
| Job 31 20 | si non benedixerunt mihi latera ejus, et de velleribus ovium mearum calefactus est ; | If his sides have not blessed me, and if he were not warmed with the fleece of my sheep: | Ἀδύνατοι δὲ εἰ μὴ εὐλόγησάν με, ἀπὸ δὲ κουρᾶς ἀμνῶν μοῦ ἐθερμάνθησαν οἱ ὦμοι αὐτῶν· |
| Job 31 34 | si expavi ad multitudinem nimiam, et despectio propinquorum terruit me : et non magis tacui, nec egressus sum ostium. | If I have been afraid at a very great multitude, and the contempt of kinsmen hath terrified me: and have not rather held my peace, and not gone out of the door. | Οὐ γὰρ διετράπην πολυοχλίαν πλήθους, τοῦ μὴ ἐξαγορεῦσαι ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν· εἰ δὲ καὶ εἴασα ἀδύνατον ἐξελθεῖν θύραν μου κόλπῳ κενῷ· |
| Job 31 35 | Quis mihi tribuat auditorem, ut desiderium meum audiat Omnipotens, et librum scribat ipse qui judicat, | Who would grant me a hearing, that the Almighty may hear my desire: and that he himself that judgeth would write a book, | Τίς δῴη ἀκούοντά μου; χεῖρα δὲ Κυρίου εἰ μὴ ἐδεδοίκειν· συγγραφὴν δὲ ἣν εἶχον κατά τινος, |
| Job 31 37 | Per singulos gradus meos pronuntiabo illum, et quasi principi offeram eum. | At every step of mine I would pronounce it, and offer it as to a prince. | καὶ εἰ μὴ ῥῆξας αὐτὴν ἀπέδωκα, οὐθὲν λαβὼν παρὰ χρεωφειλέτου· |
| Job 32 13 | Ne forte dicatis : Invenimus sapientiam : Deus projecit eum, non homo. | Lest you should say: We have found wisdom, God hath cast him down, not man. | ἵνα μὴ εἴπητε, εὕρομεν σοφίαν Κυρίῳ προσθέμενοι. |
| Job 32 21 | Non accipiam personam viri, et Deum homini non aequabo. | I will not accept the person of man, and I will not level God with man. | ἄνθρωπον γὰρ οὐ μὴ αἰσχυνθῶ, ἀλλὰ μὴν οὐδὲ βροτὸν οὐ μὴ ἐντραπῶ. |
| Job 32 21 | Non accipiam personam viri, et Deum homini non aequabo. | I will not accept the person of man, and I will not level God with man. | ἄνθρωπον γὰρ οὐ μὴ αἰσχυνθῶ, ἀλλὰ μὴν οὐδὲ βροτὸν οὐ μὴ ἐντραπῶ. |
| Job 33 18 | eruens animam ejus a corruptione, et vitam illius ut non transeat in gladium. | Rescuing his soul from corruption: and his life from passing to the sword. | Ἐφείσατο δὲ τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ θανάτου, καὶ μὴ πεσεῖν αὐτὸν ἐν πολέμῳ. |
| Job 33 20 | Abominabilis ei fit in vita sua panis, et animae illius cibus ante desiderabilis. | Bread becometh abominable to him in his life, and to his soul the meat which before he desired. | Πᾶν δὲ βρωτὸν σίτου οὐ μὴ δύνηται προσδέξασθαι, καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ βρῶσιν ἐπιθυμήσει· |
| Job 33 23 | Si fuerit pro eo angelus loquens, unus de millibus, ut annuntiet hominis aequitatem, | If there shall be an angel speaking for him, one among thousands, to declare man's uprightness, | Ἐὰν ὦσι χιλιοι αγγελοι θανατηφόροι, εἷς αὐτῶν οὐ μὴ τρώσῃ αὐτόν· ἐὰν νοήσῃ τῇ καρδίᾳ ἐπιστραφῆναι πρὸς Κύριον, ἀναγγείλῃ δὲ ἀνθρώπῳ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ μέμψιν, τὴν δὲ ἄνοιαν αὐτοῦ δείξῃ, |
| Job 33 24 | miserebitur ejus, et dicet : Libera eum, ut non descendat in corruptionem : inveni in quo ei propitier. | He shall have mercy on him, and shall say: Deliver him, that he may not go down to corruption: I have found wherein I may be merciful to him. | ἀνθέξεται τοῦ μὴ πεσεῖν εἰς θάνατον· ἀνανεώσει δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸ σῶμα ὥσπερ ἀλοιφὴν ἐπὶ τοίχου, τὰ δὲ ὀστᾶ αὐτοῦ ἐμπλήσει μυελοῦ· |
| Job 33 28 | Liberavit animam suam, ne pergeret in interitum, sed vivens lucem videret. | He hath delivered his soul from going into destruction, that it may live and see the light. | Σῶσον ψυχήν μου τοῦ μὴ ἐλθεῖν εἰς διαφθορὰν, καὶ ἡ ζωή μου φῶς ὄψεται. |
| Job 34 9 | Dixit enim : Non placebit vir Deo, etiam si cucurrerit cum eo. | For he hath said: Man shall not please God, although he run with him. | Μὴ γὰρ εἴπῃς, ὅτι οὐκ ἔσται ἐπισκοπὴ ἀνδρός, καὶ ἐπισκοπὴ αὐτῷ παρὰ Κυρίου. |
| Job 34 10 | Ideo, viri cordati, audite me : absit a Deo impietas, et ab Omnipotente iniquitas. | Therefore, ye men of understanding, hear me: far from God be wickedness, and iniquity from the Almighty. | Διὸ συνετοὶ καρδίας ἀκούσατέ μου, μή μοι εἴη ἔναντι Κυρίου ἀσεβῆσαι, καὶ ἔναντι παντοκράτορος ταράξαι τὸ δίκαιον. |
| Job 34 16 | Si habes ergo intellectum, audi quod dicitur, et ausculta vocem eloquii mei : | If then thou hast understanding, hear what is said, and hearken to the voice of my words. | Ἴδὲ μὴ νουθετῇ, ἄκουε ταῦτα, ἐνωτίζου φωνὴν ῥημάτων. |
| Job 34 32 | Si erravi, tu doce me ; si iniquitatem locutus sum, ultra non addam. | If I have erred, teach thou me: if I have spoken iniquity, I will add no more. | Ἄνευ ἐμαυτοῦ ὄψομαι· σὺ δεῖξόν μοι, εἰ ἀδικίαν εἰργασάμην, οὐ μὴ προσθήσω. |
| Job 34 33 | Numquid a te Deus expetit eam, quia displicuit tibi ? tu enim coepisti loqui, et non ego : quod si quid nosti melius, loquere. | Doth God require it of thee, because it hath displeased thee? for thou begannest to speak, and not I: but if thou know any thing better, speak. | Μὴ ἀπὸ σοῦ ἀποτίσει αὐτὴν, ὅτι σὺ ἀπώσῃ; ὅτι σὺ ἐκλέξῃ καὶ οὐκ ἐγώ; καὶ τί ἔγνως, λάλησον. |
| Job 34 36 | Pater mi, probetur Job usque ad finem : ne desinas ab homine iniquitatis : | My father, let Job be tried even to the end: cease not from the man of iniquity. | Οὐ μὴν δὲ ἀλλὰ μάθε Ἰώβ, μὴ δῷς ἔτι ἀνταπόκρισιν ὥσπερ οἱ ἄφρονες· |
| Job 35 12 | Ibi clamabunt, et non exaudiet, propter superbiam malorum. | There shall they cry, and he will not hear, because of the pride of evil men. | Ἐκεῖ κεκράξονται, καὶ οὐ μὴ εἰσακούσῃ, καὶ ἀπὸ ὕβρεως πονηρῶν. |
| Job 36 5 | Deus potentes non abjicit, cum et ipse sit potens : | God doth not cast away the mighty, whereas he himself also is mighty. | Γίνωσκε δὲ, ὅτι ὁ Κύριος οὐ μὴ ἀποποιήσηται τὸν ἄκακον, δυνατὸς ἰσχύϊ καρδίας |
| Job 36 6 | sed non salvat impios, et judicium pauperibus tribuit. | But he saveth not the wicked, and he giveth judgment to the poor. | ἀσεβῆ οὐ μὴ ζωοποιήσῃ, καὶ κρίμα πτωχῶν δώσει. |
| Job 36 12 | si autem non audierint, transibunt per gladium, et consumentur in stultitia. | But if they hear not, they shall pass by the sword, and shall be consumed in folly. | Ἀσεβεῖς δὲ οὐ διασώζει, παρὰ τὸ μὴ βούλεσθαι αὐτοὺς εἰδέναι τὸν Κύριον, καὶ διότι νουθετούμενοι ἀνήκοοι ἦσαν. |
| Job 36 19 | Depone magnitudinem tuam absque tribulatione, et omnes robustos fortitudine. | Lay down thy greatness without tribulation, and all the mighty of strength. | Μή σε ἐκκλινάτω ἑκὼν ὁ νοῦς δεήσεως ἐν ἀνάγκῃ ὄντων ἀδυνάτων, |
| Job 36 20 | Ne protrahas noctem, ut ascendant populi pro eis. | Prolong not the night that people may come up for them. | καὶ πάντας τοὺς κραταιοῦντας ἰσχὺν μὴ ἐξελκύσῃς τὴν νύκτα, τοῦ ἀναβῆναι λαοὺς ἀντʼ αὐτῶν, |
| Job 36 21 | Cave ne declines ad iniquitatem : hanc enim coepisti sequi post miseriam. | Beware thou turn not aside to iniquity: for this thou hast begun to follow after misery. | ἀλλὰ φύλαξαι μὴ πράξῃς ἄτοκα· ἐπὶ τοὺτων γὰρ ἐξείλω ἀπὸ πτωχείας. |
| Job 37 20 | Quis narrabit ei quae loquor ? etiam si locutus fuerit homo, devorabitur. | Who shall tell him the things I speak? even if a man shall speak, he shall be swallowed up. | Μὴ βίβλος ἢ γραμματεύς μοι παρέστηκεν, ἵνα ἄνθρωπον ἑστηκὼς κατασιωπήσω; |
| Job 39 4 | Separantur filii earum, et pergunt ad pastum : egrediuntur, et non revertuntur ad eas. | Their young are weaned and go to feed: they go forth, and return not to them. | ἀποῤῥήξουσι τὰ τέκνα αὐτῶν, πληθυνθήσονται ἐν γενγήματι· ἐξελεύσονται, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀνακάμψουσιν αὐτοῖς. |
| Job 39 16 | Duratur ad filios suos, quasi non sint sui : frustra laboravit, nullo timore cogente. | She is hardened against her young ones, as though they were not hers, she hath laboured in vain, no fear constraining her. | Ἀπεσκλήρυνε τὰ τέκνα ἑαυτῆς, ὥστε μὴ ἑαυτήν· εἰς κενὸν ἐκοπίασεν ἄνευ φόβου. |
| Job 39 24 | fervens et fremens sorbet terram, nec reputat tubae sonare clangorem. | Chasing and raging he swalloweth the ground, neither doth he make account when the noise of the trumpet soundeth. | καὶ ὀργὴ ἀφανιεῖ τὴν γῆν· καὶ οὐ μὴ πιστεύσει, ἕως ἂν σημάνῃ σάλπιγξ. |
| Job 39 32 | [Numquid qui contendit cum Deo, tam facile conquiescit ? utique qui arguit Deum, debet respondere ei.] | Shall he that contendeth with God be so easily silenced? surely he that reproveth God, ought to answer him. | μὴ κρίσιν μετὰ ἱκανοῦ ἐκκλίνει; ἐλέγχων δὲ Θεὸν, ἀποκριθήσεται αὐτήν. |
| Job 40 2 | [Accinge sicut vir lumbos tuos : interrogabo te, et indica mihi. | Gird up thy loins like a man: I will ask thee, and do thou tell me. | Μὴ, ἀλλὰ ζῶσαι ὥσπερ ἀνὴρ τὴν ὀσφύν σου, ἐρωτήσω δέ σε, σὺ δέ μοι ἀπόκριναι. |
| Job 40 3 | Numquid irritum facies judicium meum, et condemnabis me, ut tu justificeris ? | Wilt thou make void my judgment: and condemn me, that thou mayst be justified? | Μὴ ἀποποιοῦ μου τὸ κρίμα· οἴει δέ με ἄλλως σοι κεχρηματικέναι, ἢ ἳνα ἀναφανῇς δίκαιος; |
| Job 40 18 | Ecce absorbebit fluvium, et non mirabitur, et habet fiduciam quod influat Jordanis in os ejus. | Behold, he will drink up a river, and not wonder: and he trusteth that the Jordan may run into his mouth. | Ἐὰν γένηται πλημμύρα, οὐ μὴ αἰσθηθῇ· πέποιθεν, ὅτι προσκρούσει ὁ Ἰορδάνης εἰς τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ. |
| Job 40 26 | Numquid implebis sagenas pelle ejus, et gurgustium piscium capite illius ? | Wilt thou fill nets with his skin, and the cabins of fishes with his head? | Πᾶν δὲ πλωτὸν συνελθὸν οὐ μὴ ἐνέγκωσι βύρσαν μίαν οὐρᾶς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν πλοίοις ἁλιέων κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ. |
| Job 41 8 | Una alteri adhaerebit, et tenentes se nequaquam separabuntur. | They stick one to another and they hold one another fast, and shall not be separated. | Εἷς τοῦ ἑνὸς κολλῶνται, πνεῦμα δὲ οὐ μὴ διέλθῃ αὐτόν. |
| Job 41 9 | Sternutatio ejus splendor ignis, et oculi ejus ut palpebrae diluculi. | His sneezing is like the shining of fire, and his eyes like the eyelids of the morning. | Ἀνὴρ τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ προσκολληθήσεται· συνέχονται καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποσπασθῶσιν. |
| Job 41 18 | reputabit enim quasi paleas ferrum, et quasi lignum putridum aes. | For he shall esteem iron as straw, and brass as rotten wood. | Ἐὰν συναντήσωσιν αὐτῷ λόγχαι, οὐδὲν μὴ ποιήσωσι, δόρυ, καὶ θώρακα. |
| Job 41 20 | Quasi stipulam aestimabit malleum, et deridebit vibrantem hastam. | As stubble will he esteem the hammer, and he will laugh him to scorn who shaketh the spear. | Οὐ μὴ τρώσῃ αὐτὸν τόξον χάλκεον· ἥγηται μὲν πετροβόλον χόρτον. |
| Job 42 8 | Sumite ergo vobis septem tauros et septem arietes, et ite ad servum meum Job, et offerte holocaustum pro vobis : Job autem servus meus orabit pro vobis. Faciem ejus suscipiam, ut non vobis imputetur stultitia : neque enim locuti estis ad me recta, sicut servus meus Job. | Take unto you therefore seven oxen and seven rams, and go to my servant Job, and offer for yourselves a holocaust, and my servant Job shall pray for you: his face I will accept, that folly be not imputed to you: for you have not spoken right things before me, as my servant Job hath. | Νῦν δὲ λάβετε ἑπτὰ μόσχους, καὶ ἑπτὰ κριοὺς, καὶ πορεύθητε πρὸς τὸν θεράποντά μου Ἰὼβ, καὶ ποιήσει κάρπωσιν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν. Ἰὼβ δὲ ὁ θεράπων μου εὔξεται περὶ ὑμῶν, ὅτι εἰ μὴ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ λήψομαι· εἰ μὴ γὰρ διʼ αὐτὸν, ἀπώλεσα ἂν ὑμᾶς· οὐ γὰρ ἐλαλήσατε ἀληθὲς κατὰ τοῦ θεράποντός μου Ἰώβ. |
| Job 42 8 | Sumite ergo vobis septem tauros et septem arietes, et ite ad servum meum Job, et offerte holocaustum pro vobis : Job autem servus meus orabit pro vobis. Faciem ejus suscipiam, ut non vobis imputetur stultitia : neque enim locuti estis ad me recta, sicut servus meus Job. | Take unto you therefore seven oxen and seven rams, and go to my servant Job, and offer for yourselves a holocaust, and my servant Job shall pray for you: his face I will accept, that folly be not imputed to you: for you have not spoken right things before me, as my servant Job hath. | Νῦν δὲ λάβετε ἑπτὰ μόσχους, καὶ ἑπτὰ κριοὺς, καὶ πορεύθητε πρὸς τὸν θεράποντά μου Ἰὼβ, καὶ ποιήσει κάρπωσιν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν. Ἰὼβ δὲ ὁ θεράπων μου εὔξεται περὶ ὑμῶν, ὅτι εἰ μὴ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ λήψομαι· εἰ μὴ γὰρ διʼ αὐτὸν, ἀπώλεσα ἂν ὑμᾶς· οὐ γὰρ ἐλαλήσατε ἀληθὲς κατὰ τοῦ θεράποντός μου Ἰώβ. |
| Proverbs 1 8 | [Audi, fili mi, disciplinam patris tui, et ne dimittas legem matris tuae : | My son, hear the instruction of thy father, and forsake not the law of thy mother: | Ἄκουε υἱὲ παιδείαν πατρός σου, καὶ μὴ ἀπώσῃ θεσμοὺς μητρός σου. |
| Proverbs 1 10 | Fili mi, si te lactaverint peccatores, ne acquiescas eis. | My son, if sinners shall entice thee, consent not to them. | Υἱὲ μή σε πλανήσωσιν ἄνδρες ἀσεβεῖς, μηδὲ βουληθῇς. |
| Proverbs 1 15 | fili mi, ne ambules cum eis ; prohibe pedem tuum a semitis eorum : | My son, walk not thou with them, restrain thy foot from their paths. | Μὴ πορευθῇς ἐν ὁδῷ μετʼ αὐτῶν, ἔκκλινον δὲ τὸν πόδα σου ἐκ τῶν τρίβων αὐτῶν. |
| Proverbs 2 16 | Ut eruaris a muliere aliena, et ab extranea quae mollit sermones suos, | That thou mayst be delivered from the strange woman, and from the stranger, who softeneth her words; | τοῦ μακράν σε ποιῆσαι ἀπὸ ὁδοῦ εὐθείας, καὶ ἀλλότριον τῆς δικαίας γνώμης· υἱὲ, μή σε καταλάβῃ κακὴ βουλή· |
| Proverbs 2 19 | Omnes qui ingrediuntur ad eam non revertentur, nec apprehendent semitas vitae. | None that go in unto her, shall return again, neither shall they take hold of the paths of life. | Πάντες οἱ πορευόμενοι ἐν αὐτῇ οὐκ ἀναστρέψουσιν, οὐδὲ μὴ καταλάβωσι τρίβους εὐθείας· οὐ γὰρ καταλαμβάνονται ὑπὸ ἐνιαυτῶν ζωῆς. |
| Proverbs 3 1 | [Fili mi, ne obliviscaris legis meae, et praecepta mea cor tuum custodiat : | My son, forget not my law, and let thy heart keep my commandments. | Υἱὲ, ἐμῶννομίμων μὴ ἐπιλανθάνου, τὰ δὲ ῥήματά μου τηρείτω σὴ καρδία· |
| Proverbs 3 3 | Misericordia et veritas te non deserant ; circumda eas gutturi tuo, et describe in tabulis cordis tui : | Let not mercy aud truth leave thee, put them about thy neck, and write them in the tables of thy heart. | Ἐλεημοσύναι καὶ πίστεις μὴ ἐκλειπέτωσάν σε· ἄφαψαι δὲ αὐτὰς ἐπὶ σῷ τραχήλῳ, καὶ εὑρήσεις χάριν· |
| Proverbs 3 5 | Habe fiduciam in Domino ex toto corde tuo, et ne innitaris prudentiae tuae. | Have confidence in the Lord with all thy heart, and lean not upon thy own prudence. | Ἴσθι πεποιθὼς ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ καρδίᾳ ἐπὶ Θεῷ, ἐπὶ δὲ σῇ σοφίᾳ μὴ ἐπαίρου. |
| Proverbs 3 7 | Ne sis sapiens apud temetipsum ; time Deum, et recede a malo : | Be not wise in thy own conceit: fear God, and depart from evil: | Μὴ ἴσθι φρόνιμος παρὰ σεαυτῷ, φοβοῦ δὲ τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ ἔκκλινε ἀπὸ παντὸς κακοῦ. |
| Proverbs 3 11 | [Disciplinam Domini, fili mi, ne abjicias, nec deficias cum ab eo corriperis : | My son, reject not the correction of the Lord: and do not faint when thou art chastised by him: | Υἱὲ, μὴ ὀλιγώρει παιδείας Κυρίου, μηδὲ ἐκλύου ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ἐλεγχόμενος. |
| Proverbs 3 21 | [Fili mi, ne effluant haec ab oculis tuis. Custodi legem atque consilium, | My son, let not these things depart from thy eyes: keep the law and counsel: | Υἱὲ, μὴ παραῤῥυῇς, τήρησον δὲ ἐμὴν βουλὴν καὶ ἔννοιαν· |
| Proverbs 3 23 | Tunc ambulabis fiducialiter in via tua, et pes tuus non impinget. | Then shalt thou walk confidently in thy way, and thy foot shall not stumble: | ἵνα πορεύῃ πεποιθὼς ἐν εἰρήνῃ πάσας τὰς ὁδούς σου, ὁ δὲ πούς σου οὐ μὴ προσκόψῃ. |
| Proverbs 3 26 | Dominus enim erit in latere tuo, et custodiet pedem tuum, ne capiaris.] | For the Lord will be at thy side, and will keep thy foot that thou be not taken. | Ὁ γὰρ Κύριος ἔσται ἐπὶ πασῶν ὁδῶν σου, καὶ ἐρείσει σὸν πόδα ἵνα μὴ σαλευθῇς. |
| Proverbs 3 27 | [Noli prohibere benefacere eum qui potest : si vales, et ipse benefac. | Do not withhold him from doing good, who is able: if thou art able, do good thyself also. | Μὴ ἀπόσχῃ εὖ ποιεῖν ἐνδεῆ, ἡνίκα ἂν ἔχῃ ἡ χείρ σου βοηθεῖν. |
| Proverbs 3 28 | Ne dicas amico tuo : Vade, et revertere : cras dabo tibi : cum statim possis dare. | Say not to thy friend: Go, and come again: and to morrow I will give to thee: when thou canst give at present. | Μὴ εἴπῃς, ἐπανελθὼν ἐπάνηκε, αὔριον δώσω, δυνατοῦ σου ὄντος εὖ ποιεῖν· οὐ γὰρ οἶδας τί τέξεται ἡ ἐπιοῦσα. |
| Proverbs 3 29 | Ne moliaris amico tuo malum, cum ille in te habeat fiduciam. | Practise not evil against thy friend, when he hath confidence in thee. | Μὴ τεκτῄνῃ ἐπὶ σὸν φίλον κακὰ παροικοῦντα καὶ πεποιθότα ἐπὶ σοί. |
| Proverbs 3 30 | Ne contendas adversus hominem frustra, cum ipse tibi nihil mali fecerit. | Strive not against a man without cause, when he hath done thee no evil. | Μὴ φιλεχθρήσῃς πρὸς ἄνθρωπον μάτην, μήτί σε ἐργάσηται κακόν. |
| Proverbs 3 31 | Ne aemuleris hominem injustum, nec imiteris vias ejus : | Envy not the unjust man, and do not follow his ways. | Μὴ κτήσῃ κακῶν ἀνδρῶν ὀνείδη, μηδὲ ζηλώσῃς τὰς ὁδοὺς αὐτῶν. |
| Proverbs 4 2 | Donum bonum tribuam vobis : legem meam ne derelinquatis. | I will give you a good gift, forsake not my law. | Δῶρον γὰρ ἀγαθὸν δωροῦμαι ὑμῖν, τὸν ἐμὸν νόμον μὴ ἐγκαταλίπητε. |
| Proverbs 4 5 | Posside sapientiam, posside prudentiam : ne obliviscaris, neque declines a verbis oris mei. | Get wisdom, get prudence: forget not, neither decline from the words of my mouth. | μὴ ἐπιλάθῃ· Μηδὲ παρίδῃς ῥῆσιν ἐμοῦ στόματος, |
| Proverbs 4 13 | Tene disciplinam, ne dimittas eam ; custodi illam, quia ipsa est vita tua. | Take hold on instruction, leave it not: keep it, because it is thy life. | Ἐπιλαβοῦ ἐμῆς παιδείας, μὴ ἀφῇς, ἀλλὰ φύλαξον αὐτὴν σεαυτῷ εἰς ζωήν σου. |
| Proverbs 4 14 | Ne delecteris in semitis impiorum, nec tibi placeat malorum via. | Be not delighted in the paths of the wicked, neither let the way of evil men please thee. | Ὁδοὺς ἀσεβῶν μὴ ἐπέλθῃς, μηδὲ ζηλώσῃς ὁδοὺς παρανόμων. |
| Proverbs 4 15 | Fuge ab ea, nec transeas per illam ; declina, et desere eam. | Flee from it, pass not by it: go aside, and forsake it. | Ἐν ᾧ ἂν τόπῳ στρατοπεδεύσωσι, μὴ ἐπέλθῃς ἐκεὶ, ἔκκλινον δὲ ἀπʼ αὐτῶν καὶ παράλλαξον. |
| Proverbs 4 16 | Non enim dormiunt nisi malefecerint, et rapitur somnus ab eis nisi supplantaverint. | For they sleep not, except they have done evil: and their sleep is taken away unless they have made some to fall. | Οὐ γὰρ μὴ ὑπνώσωσιν, ἐὰν μὴ κακοποιήσωσιν· ἀφῄρηται ὁ ὕπνος αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐ κοιμῶνται. |
| Proverbs 4 16 | Non enim dormiunt nisi malefecerint, et rapitur somnus ab eis nisi supplantaverint. | For they sleep not, except they have done evil: and their sleep is taken away unless they have made some to fall. | Οὐ γὰρ μὴ ὑπνώσωσιν, ἐὰν μὴ κακοποιήσωσιν· ἀφῄρηται ὁ ὕπνος αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐ κοιμῶνται. |
| Proverbs 4 21 | Ne recedant ab oculis tuis : custodi ea in medio cordis tui : | Let them not depart from thy eyes, keep them in the midst of thy heart: | Ὅπως μὴ ἐκλίπωσί σε αἱ πηγαί σου, φύλασσε αὐτὰς ἐν καρδίᾳ. |
| Proverbs 4 27 | Ne declines ad dexteram neque ad sinistram ; averte pedem tuum a malo : vias enim quae a dextris sunt novit Dominus : perversae vero sunt quae a sinistris sunt. Ipse autem rectos faciet cursus tuos, itinera autem tua in pace producet.] | Decline not to the right hand, nor to the left: turn away thy foot from evil. For the Lord knoweth the ways that are on the right hand: but those are perverse which are on the left hand. But he will make thy courses straight, he will bring forward thy ways in peace. | Μὴ ἐκκλίνῃς εἰς τὰ δεξιὰ, μηδὲ εἰς τὰ ἀριστερά, ἀπόστρεψον δὲ σὸν πόδα ἀπὸ ὁδοῦ κακῆς· |
| Proverbs 5 3 | favus enim distillans labia meretricis, et nitidius oleo guttur ejus : | For the lips of a harlot are like a honeycomb dropping, and her throat is smoother than oil. | Μὴ πρόσεχε φαύλῃ γυναικί. Μέλι γὰρ ἀποστάζει ἀπὸ χειλέων γυναικὸς πόρνης, ἣ πρὸς καιρὸν λιπαίνει σὸν φάρυγγα, |
| Proverbs 5 7 | Nunc ergo fili mi, audi me, et ne recedas a verbis oris mei. | Now, therefore, my son, hear me, and depart not from the words of my mouth. | Νῦν οὖν υἱὲ ἄκουέ μου, καὶ μὴ ἀκύρους ποιήσεις ἐμοὺς λόγους. |
| Proverbs 5 8 | Longe fac ab ea viam tuam, et ne appropinques foribus domus ejus. | Remove thy way far from her, and come not nigh the doors of her house. | Μακρὰν ποίησον ἀπʼ αὐτῆς σὴν ὁδόν· μὴ ἐγγίσῃς πρὸς θύραις οἴκων αὐτῆς, |
| Proverbs 5 9 | Ne des alienis honorem tuum, et annos tuos crudeli : | Give not thy honour to strangers, and thy years to the cruel. | ἵνα μὴ πρόῃ ἄλλοις ζωήν σου, καὶ σὸν βίον ἀνελεήμοσιν· |
| Proverbs 5 10 | ne forte impleantur extranei viribus tuis, et labores tui sint in domo aliena, | Lest strangers be filled with thy strength, and thy labours be in another man's house, | Ἵνα μὴ πλησθῶσιν ἀλλότριοι σῆς ἰσχύος, οἱ δὲ σοὶ πόνοι εἰς οἴκους ἀλλοτρίων ἔλθεσι· |
| Proverbs 5 16 | deriventur fontes tui foras, et in plateis aquas tuas divide. | Let thy fountains be conveyed abroad, and in the streets divide thy waters. | Μὴ ὑπερεκχείσθω σοι ὕδατα ἐκ τῆς σῆς πηγῆς, εἰς δὲ σὰς πλατείας διαπορευέσθω τὰ σὰ ὕδατα. |
| Proverbs 5 20 | Quare seduceris, fili mi, ab aliena, et foveris in sinu alterius ? | Why art thou seduced, my son, by a strange woman, and art cherished in the bosom of another? | Μὴ πολὺς ἴσθι πρὸς ἀλλοτρίαν, μηδὲ συνέχου ἀγκάλαις τῆς μὴ ἰδίας. |
| Proverbs 5 20 | Quare seduceris, fili mi, ab aliena, et foveris in sinu alterius ? | Why art thou seduced, my son, by a strange woman, and art cherished in the bosom of another? | Μὴ πολὺς ἴσθι πρὸς ἀλλοτρίαν, μηδὲ συνέχου ἀγκάλαις τῆς μὴ ἰδίας. |
| Proverbs 6 3 | Fac ergo quod dico, fili mi, et temetipsum libera, quia incidisti in manum proximi tui. Discurre, festina, suscita amicum tuum. | Do, therefore, my son, what I say, and deliver thyself: because thou art fallen into the hand of thy neighbour. Run about, make haste, stir up thy friend: | Ποίει υἱὲ ἃ ἐγώ σοι ἐντέλλομαι, καὶ σώζου· ἥκεις γὰρ εἰς χεῖρας κακῶν διὰ σὸν φίλον· ἴσθι μὴ ἐκλυόμενος, παρόξυνε δὲ καὶ τὸν φίλον σου ὃν ἐνεγγυήσω. |
| Proverbs 6 4 | Ne dederis somnum oculis tuis, nec dormitent palpebrae tuae. | Give not sleep to thy eyes, neither let thy eyelids slumber. | Μὴ δῷς ὕπνον σοῖς ὄμμασι, μηδὲ ἐπινυστάξῃς σοῖς βλεφάροις, |
| Proverbs 6 7 | Quae cum non habeat ducem, nec praeceptorem, nec principem, | Which, although she hath no guide, nor master, nor captain, | Ἐκείνῳ γὰρ γεωργίου μὴ ὑπάρχοντος, μηδὲ τὸν ἀναγκάζοντα ἔχων, μηδὲ ὑπὸ δεσπότην ὢν, |
| Proverbs 6 20 | [Conserva, fili mi, praecepta patris tui, et ne dimittas legem matris tuae. | My son, keep the commandments of thy father, and forsake not the law of thy mother. | Υἱὲ, φύλασσε νόμους πατρός σου, καὶ μὴ ἀπώσῃ θεσμοὺς μητρός σου· |
| Proverbs 6 25 | Non concupiscat pulchritudinem ejus cor tuum, nec capiaris nutibus illius : | Let not thy heart covet her beauty, be not caught with her winks: | Μή σε νικήσῃ κάλλους ἐπιθυμία, μηδὲ ἀγρευθῇς σοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς, μηδὲ συναρπασθῇς ἀπὸ τῶν αὐτῆς βλεφάρων. |
| Proverbs 7 25 | Ne abstrahatur in viis illius mens tua, neque decipiaris semitis ejus ; | Let not thy mind be drawn away in her ways: neither be thou deceived with her paths. | Μὴ ἐκκλινάτω εἰς τὰς ὁδοὺς αὐτῆς ἡ καρδία σου, |
| Proverbs 8 10 | Accipite disciplinam meam, et non pecuniam ; doctrinam magis quam aurum eligite : | Receive my instruction, and not money: choose knowledge rather than gold. | Λάβετε παιδείαν καὶ μὴ ἀργύριον, καὶ γνῶσιν ὑπὲρ χρυσίον δεδοκιμασμένον· |
| Proverbs 9 8 | Noli arguere derisorem, ne oderit te : argue sapientem, et diliget te. | Rebuke not a scorner, lest he hate thee. Rebuke a wise man, and he will love thee. | Μὴ ἔλεγχε κακοὺς, ἵνα μὴ μισήσωσί σε· ἔλεγχε σοφὸν, καὶ ἀγαπήσει σε. |
| Proverbs 9 8 | Noli arguere derisorem, ne oderit te : argue sapientem, et diliget te. | Rebuke not a scorner, lest he hate thee. Rebuke a wise man, and he will love thee. | Μὴ ἔλεγχε κακοὺς, ἵνα μὴ μισήσωσί σε· ἔλεγχε σοφὸν, καὶ ἀγαπήσει σε. |
| Proverbs 10 12 | Odium suscitat rixas, et universa delicta operit caritas. | Hatred stirreth up strifes: and charity covereth all sins. | Μῖσος ἐγείρει νεῖκος, πάντας δὲ τοὺς μὴ φιλονεικοῦντας καλύπτει φιλία. |
| Proverbs 10 22 | [Benedictio Domini divites facit, nec sociabitur eis afflictio. | The blessing of the Lord maketh men rich: neither shall affliction be joined to them. | Εὐλογία Κυρίου ἐπὶ κεφαλὴν δικαίου, αὕτη πλουτίζει, καὶ οὐ μὴ προστεθῇ αὐτῇ λύπη ἐν καρδίᾳ. |
| Proverbs 11 14 | Ubi non est gubernator, populus corruet ; salus autem, ubi multa consilia. | Where there is no governor, the people shall fall: but there is safety where there is much counsel. | Οἷς μὴ ὑπάρχει κυβέρνησις, πίπτουσιν ὥσπερ φύλλα, σωτηρία δὲ ὑπάρχει ἐν πολλῇ βουλῇ. |
| Proverbs 11 29 | Qui conturbat domum suam possidebit ventos, et qui stultus est serviet sapienti. | He that troubleth his own house, shall inherit the winds: and the fool shall serve the wise. | Ὁ μὴ συμπεριφερόμενος τῷ ἑαυτοῦ οἴκῳ, κληρονομήσει ἄνεμον, δουλεύσει δὲ ἄφρων φρονίμῳ. |
| Proverbs 14 4 | Ubi non sunt boves, praesepe vacuum est ; ubi autem plurimae segetes, ibi manifesta est fortitudo bovis. | Where there are no oxen, the crib is empty: but where there is much corn, there the strength of the ox is manifest. | Οὗ μή εἰσι βόες, φάτναι καθαραί· οὗ δὲ πολλὰ γεννήματα, φανερὰ βοὸς ἰσχύς. |
| Proverbs 15 22 | Dissipantur cogitationes ubi non est consilium ; ubi vero sunt plures consiliarii, confirmantur. | Designs are brought to nothing where there is no counsel: but where there are many counsellors, they are established. | Ὑπερτίθενται λογισμοὺς οἱ μὴ τιμῶντες συνέδρια, ἐν δὲ καρδίαις βουλευομένων μένει βουλή. |
| Proverbs 15 23 | Laetatur homo in sententia oris sui, et sermo opportunus est optimus. | A man rejoiceth in the sentence of his mouth: and a word in due time is best. | Οὐ μὴ ὑπακούσει ὁ κακὸς αὐτῇ, οὐδὲ μὴ εἴπῃ καίριόν τι καὶ καλὸν τῷ κοινῷ. |
| Proverbs 15 23 | Laetatur homo in sententia oris sui, et sermo opportunus est optimus. | A man rejoiceth in the sentence of his mouth: and a word in due time is best. | Οὐ μὴ ὑπακούσει ὁ κακὸς αὐτῇ, οὐδὲ μὴ εἴπῃ καίριόν τι καὶ καλὸν τῷ κοινῷ. |
| Proverbs 16 10 | [Divinatio in labiis regis ; in judicio non errabit os ejus. | Divination is in the lips of the king, his mouth shall not err in judgment. | Μαντεῖον ἐπὶ χείλεσι βασιλέως, ἐν δὲ κρίσει οὐ μὴ πλανηθῇ τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ. |
| Proverbs 18 9 | Qui mollis et dissolutus est in opere suo frater est sua opera dissipantis. | He that is loose and slack in his work, is the brother of him that wasteth his own works. | Ὁ μὴ ἰώμενος αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις αὐτοῦ, ἀδελφός ἐστι τοῦ λυμαινομένου ἑαυτόν. |
| Proverbs 19 18 | Erudi filium tuum ; ne desperes : ad interfectionem autem ejus ne ponas animam tuam. | Chastise thy son, despair not: but to the killing of him set not thy soul. | Παίδευε υἱόν σου, οὕτως γὰρ ἔσται εὔελπις, εἰς δὲ ὕβριν μὴ ἐπαίρου τῇ ψυχῇ σου. |
| Proverbs 19 24 | [Abscondit piger manum suam sub ascella, nec ad os suum applicat eam. | The slothful hideth his hand under his armpit, and will not so much as bring it to his mouth. | Ὁ ἐγκρύπτων εἰς τὸν κόλπον αὐτοῦ χεῖρας ἀδίκως, οὐδὲ τῷ στόματι οὐ μὴ προσενείκῃ αὐτάς. |
| Proverbs 20 13 | Noli diligere somnum, ne te egestas opprimat : aperi oculos tuos, et saturare panibus. | Love not sleep, lest poverty oppress thee: open thy eyes, and be filled with bread. | Μὴ ἀγάπα καταλαλεῖν, ἵνα μὴ ἐξαρθῇς· διάνοιξον τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς σου, καὶ ἐμπλήσθητι ἄρτων. |
| Proverbs 20 13 | Noli diligere somnum, ne te egestas opprimat : aperi oculos tuos, et saturare panibus. | Love not sleep, lest poverty oppress thee: open thy eyes, and be filled with bread. | Μὴ ἀγάπα καταλαλεῖν, ἵνα μὴ ἐξαρθῇς· διάνοιξον τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς σου, καὶ ἐμπλήσθητι ἄρτων. |
| Proverbs 21 13 | [Qui obturat aurem suam ad clamorem pauperis, et ipse clamabit, et non exaudietur. | He that stoppeth his ear against the cry of the poor, shall also cry himself, and shall not be heard. | Ὃς φράσσει τὰ ὦτα αὐτοῦ τοῦ μὴ ἐπακοῦσαι ἀσθενοῦς, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπικαλέσεται καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὁ εἰσακούων. |
| Proverbs 22 22 | Non facias violentiam pauperi quia pauper est, neque conteras egenum in porta : | Do no violence to the poor, because he is poor: and do not oppress the needy in the gate: | Μὴ ἀποβιάζου πένητα, πτωχὸς γὰρ ἐστι, καὶ μὴ ἀτιμάσῃς ἀσθενῆ ἐν πύλαις. |
| Proverbs 22 22 | Non facias violentiam pauperi quia pauper est, neque conteras egenum in porta : | Do no violence to the poor, because he is poor: and do not oppress the needy in the gate: | Μὴ ἀποβιάζου πένητα, πτωχὸς γὰρ ἐστι, καὶ μὴ ἀτιμάσῃς ἀσθενῆ ἐν πύλαις. |
| Proverbs 22 24 | Noli esse amicus homini iracundo, neque ambules cum viro furioso : | Be not a friend to an angry man, and do not walk with a furious man: | Μὴ ἴσθι ἑταῖρος ἀνδρὶ θυμώδει, φίλῳ δὲ ὀργίλῳ μὴ συναυλίζου· |
| Proverbs 22 24 | Noli esse amicus homini iracundo, neque ambules cum viro furioso : | Be not a friend to an angry man, and do not walk with a furious man: | Μὴ ἴσθι ἑταῖρος ἀνδρὶ θυμώδει, φίλῳ δὲ ὀργίλῳ μὴ συναυλίζου· |
| Proverbs 22 26 | Noli esse cum his qui defigunt manus suas, et qui vades se offerunt pro debitis : | Be not with them that fasten down their hands, and that offer themselves sureties for debts: | Μὴ δίδου σεαυτὸν εἰς ἐγγύην αἰσχυνόμενος πρόσωπον· |
| Proverbs 22 27 | si enim non habes unde restituas, quid causae est ut tollat operimentum de cubili tuo ? | For if thou have not wherewith to restore, what cause is there that he should take the covering from thy bed? | Ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ ἔχῃ πόθεν ἀποτίσῃς, λήψονται τὸ στρῶμα τὸ ὑπὸ τὰς πλευράς σου. |
| Proverbs 22 28 | Ne transgrediaris terminos antiquos, quos posuerunt patres tui. | Pass not beyond the ancient bounds which thy fathers have set. | Μὴ μέταιρε ὅρια αἰώνια, ἃ ἔθεντο οἱ πατέρες σου. |
| Proverbs 23 3 | Ne desideres de cibis ejus, in quo est panis mendacii. | Be not desirous of his meats, in which is the bread of deceit. | μὴ ἐπιθύμει τῶν ἐδεσμάτων αὐτοῦ, ταῦτα γὰρ ἔχεται ζωῆς ψευδοῦς. |
| Proverbs 23 4 | Noli laborare ut diteris, sed prudentiae tuae pone modum. | Labour not to be rich: but set bounds to thy prudence. | Μὴ παρεκτείνου πένης ὢν πλουσίῳ, τῇ δὲ σῇ ἐννοίᾳ ἀπόσχου. |
| Proverbs 23 6 | Ne comedas cum homine invido, et ne desideres cibos ejus : | Eat not with an envious man, and desire not his meats: | Μὴ συνδείπνει ἀνδρὶ βασκάνῳ, μηδὲ ἐπιθύμει τῶν βρωμάτων αὐτοῦ, |
| Proverbs 23 10 | Ne attingas parvulorum terminos, et agrum pupillorum ne introeas : | Touch not the bounds of little ones: and enter not into the field of the fatherless: | Μὴ μεταθῇς ὅρια αἰώνια, εἰς δὲ κτῆμα ὀρφανῶν μὴ εἰσέλθῃς· |
| Proverbs 23 10 | Ne attingas parvulorum terminos, et agrum pupillorum ne introeas : | Touch not the bounds of little ones: and enter not into the field of the fatherless: | Μὴ μεταθῇς ὅρια αἰώνια, εἰς δὲ κτῆμα ὀρφανῶν μὴ εἰσέλθῃς· |
| Proverbs 23 13 | Noli subtrahere a puero disciplinam : si enim percusseris eum virga, non morietur. | Withhold not correction from a child: for if thou strike him with the rod, he shall not die. | Μὴ ἀπόσχῃ νήπιον παιδεύειν, ὅτι ἐὰν πατάξῃς αὐτὸν ῥάβδῳ, οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνῃ. |
| Proverbs 23 13 | Noli subtrahere a puero disciplinam : si enim percusseris eum virga, non morietur. | Withhold not correction from a child: for if thou strike him with the rod, he shall not die. | Μὴ ἀπόσχῃ νήπιον παιδεύειν, ὅτι ἐὰν πατάξῃς αὐτὸν ῥάβδῳ, οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνῃ. |
| Proverbs 23 17 | Non aemuletur cor tuum peccatores, sed in timore Domini esto tota die : | Let not thy heart envy sinners: but be thou in the fear of the Lord all the day long: | Μὴ ζηλούτω ἡ καρδία σου ἁμαρτωλοὺς, ἀλλὰ ἐν φόβῳ Κυρίου ἴσθι ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν. |
| Proverbs 23 20 | Noli esse in conviviis potatorum, nec in comessationibus eorum qui carnes ad vescendum conferunt : | Be not in the feasts of great drinkers, nor in their revellings, who contribute flesh to eat: | Μὴ ἴσθι οἰνοπότης, μηδὲ ἐκτείνου συμβολαῖς, κρεῶν τε ἀγορασμοῖς. |
| Proverbs 23 22 | Audi patrem tuum, qui genuit te, et ne contemnas cum senuerit mater tua. | Hearken to thy father, that begot thee: and despise not thy mother when she is old. | Ἄκουε, υἱὲ, πατρὸς τοῦ γεννήσαντός σε, καὶ μὴ καταφρόνει ὅτι γεγήρακέ σου ἡ μήτηρ. |
| Proverbs 23 30 | nonne his qui commorantur in vino, et student calicibus epotandis ? | Surely they that pass their time in wine, and study to drink off their cups. | Οὐ τῶν ἐγχρονιζόντων ἐν οἴνοις; οὐ τῶν ἰχνευόντων ποῦ πότοι γίνονται; μὴ μεθύσκεσθε ἐν οἴνοις, ἀλλὰ ὁμιλεῖτε ἀνθρώποις δικαίοις καὶ ὁμιλεῖτε ἐν περιπάτοις. |
| Proverbs 24 1 | [Ne aemuleris viros malos, nec desideres esse cum eis : | Seek not to be like evil men, neither desire to be with them: | Υἱέ, μὴ ζηλώσῃς κακοὺς ἄνδρας, μηδὲ ἐπιθυμήσῃς εἶναι μετʼ αὐτῶν. |
| Proverbs 24 11 | [Erue eos qui ducuntur ad mortem, et qui trahuntur ad interitum, liberare ne cesses. | Deliver them that are led to death: and those that are drawn to death, forbear not to deliver. | Ῥῦσαι ἀγομένους εἰς θάνατον, καὶ ἐκπρίου κτεινομένους, μὴ φείσῃ. |
| Proverbs 24 15 | Ne insidieris, et quaeras impietatem in domo justi, neque vastes requiem ejus. | Lie not in wait, nor seek after wickedness in the house of the just, nor spoil his rest. | Μὴ προσαγάγῃς ἀσεβῆ νομῇ δικαίων, μηδὲ ἀπατηθῇς χορτασίᾳ κοιλίας. |
| Proverbs 24 17 | Cum ceciderit inimicus tuus ne gaudeas, et in ruina ejus ne exsultet cor tuum : | When thy enemy shall fall, be not glad, and in his ruin let not thy heart rejoice: | Ἐὰν πέσῃ ὁ ἐχθρός σου, μὴ ἐπιχαρῇς αὐτῷ, ἐν δὲ τῷ ὑποσκελίσματι αὐτοῦ μὴ ἐπαίρου. |
| Proverbs 24 17 | Cum ceciderit inimicus tuus ne gaudeas, et in ruina ejus ne exsultet cor tuum : | When thy enemy shall fall, be not glad, and in his ruin let not thy heart rejoice: | Ἐὰν πέσῃ ὁ ἐχθρός σου, μὴ ἐπιχαρῇς αὐτῷ, ἐν δὲ τῷ ὑποσκελίσματι αὐτοῦ μὴ ἐπαίρου. |
| Proverbs 24 19 | Ne contendas cum pessimis, nec aemuleris impios : | Contend not with the wicked, nor seek to be like the ungodly. | Μὴ χαῖρε ἐπὶ κακοποιοῖς, μηδὲ ζήλου ἁμαρτωλούς. |
| Proverbs 24 20 | quoniam non habent futurorum spem mali, et lucerna impiorum extinguetur. | For evil men have no hope of things to come, and the lamp of the wicked shall be put out. | Οὐ γὰρ μὴ γένηται ἔκγονα πονηρῷ, λαμπτὴρ δὲ ἀσεβῶν σβεσθήσεται. |
| Proverbs 24 28 | Ne sis testis frustra contra proximum tuum, nec lactes quemquam labiis tuis. | Be not witness without cause against thy neighbour: and deceive not any man with thy lips. | Μὴ ἴσθι ψευδὴς μάρτυς ἐπὶ σὸν πολίτην, μηδὲ πλατύνου σοῖς χείλεσι. |
| Proverbs 24 29 | Ne dicas : Quomodo fecit mihi, sic faciam ei ; reddam unicuique secundum opus suum.] | Say not: I will do to him as he hath done to me: I will render to every one according to his work. | Μὴ εἴπῃς, ὃν τρόπον ἐχρήσατό μοι, χρήσομαι αὐτῷ, τίσομαι δὲ αὐτὸν ἅ με ἠδίκησεν. |
| Proverbs 25 6 | Ne gloriosus appareas coram rege, et in loco magnorum ne steteris. | Appear not glorious before the king, and stand not in the place of great men. | Μὴ ἀλαζονεύου ἐνώπιον βασιλέως, μηδὲ ἐν τόποις δυναστῶν ὑφίστασο· |
| Proverbs 25 8 | [Quae viderunt oculi tui ne proferas in jurgio cito, ne postea emendare non possis, cum dehonestaveris amicum tuum. | The things which thy eyes have seen, utter not hastily in a quarrel: lest afterward thou mayst not be able to make amends, when thou hast dishonoured thy friend. | Μὴ πρόσπιπτε εἰς μάχην ταχέως, ἵνα μὴ μεταμεληθῇς ἐπʼ ἐσχάτων· ἡνίκα ἄν σε ὀνειδίσῃ ὁ σὸς φίλος, |
| Proverbs 25 8 | [Quae viderunt oculi tui ne proferas in jurgio cito, ne postea emendare non possis, cum dehonestaveris amicum tuum. | The things which thy eyes have seen, utter not hastily in a quarrel: lest afterward thou mayst not be able to make amends, when thou hast dishonoured thy friend. | Μὴ πρόσπιπτε εἰς μάχην ταχέως, ἵνα μὴ μεταμεληθῇς ἐπʼ ἐσχάτων· ἡνίκα ἄν σε ὀνειδίσῃ ὁ σὸς φίλος, |
| Proverbs 25 9 | Causam tuam tracta cum amico tuo, et secretum extraneo ne reveles : | Treat thy cause with thy friend, and discover not the secret to a stranger: | ἀναχώρει εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω· μὴ καταφρόνει, |
| Proverbs 25 10 | ne forte insultet tibi cum audierit, et exprobrare non cesset. Gratia et amicitia liberant : quas tibi serva, ne exprobrabilis fias. | Lest he insult over thee, when he hath heard it, and cease not to upbraid thee. Grace and friendship deliver a man: keep these for thyself, lest thou fall under reproach. | μή σε ὀνειδίσῃ μὲν ὁ φίλος, ἡ δὲ μάχη σου καὶ ἡ ἔχθρα οὐκ ἀπέσται, ἀλλὰ ἔσται σοι ἴση θανάτῳ· |
| Proverbs 25 16 | [Mel invenisti : comede quod sufficit tibi, ne forte satiatus evomas illud. | Thou hast found honey, eat what is sufficient for thee, lest being glutted therewith thou vomit it up. | Μέλι εὑρὼν φάγε τὸ ἱκανὸν, μή ποτε πλησθεὶς ἐξεμέσῃς. |
| Proverbs 25 17 | Subtrahe pedem tuum de domo proximi tui, nequando satiatus oderit te. | Withdraw thy foot from the house of thy neighbour, lest having his fill he hate thee. | Σπάνιον εἴσαγε σὸν πόδα πρὸς σεαυτοῦ φίλον, μή ποτε πλησθείς σου μισήσῃ σε. |
| Proverbs 26 4 | Ne respondeas stulto juxta stultitiam suam, ne efficiaris ei similis. | Answer not a fool according to his folly, lest thou be made like him. | Μὴ ἀποκρίνου ἄφρονι πρὸς τὴν ἐκείνου ἀφροσύνην, ἵνα μὴ ὅμοιος γένῃ αὐτῷ. |
| Proverbs 26 4 | Ne respondeas stulto juxta stultitiam suam, ne efficiaris ei similis. | Answer not a fool according to his folly, lest thou be made like him. | Μὴ ἀποκρίνου ἄφρονι πρὸς τὴν ἐκείνου ἀφροσύνην, ἵνα μὴ ὅμοιος γένῃ αὐτῷ. |
| Proverbs 26 5 | Responde stulto juxta stultitiam suam, ne sibi sapiens esse videatur. | Answer a fool according to his folly, lest he imagine himself to be wise. | Ἀλλὰ ἀποκρίνου ἄφρονι κατὰ τὴν ἀφροσύνην αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ φαίνηται σοφὸς παρʼ ἑαυτῷ. |
| Proverbs 26 25 | Quando submiserit vocem suam, ne credideris ei, quoniam septem nequitiae sunt in corde illius. | When he shall speak low, trust him not: because there are seven mischiefs in his heart. | Ἐάν σου δέηται ὁ ἐχθρὸς μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ, μὴ πεισθῇς, ἑπτὰ γάρ πονηρίαι ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ αὐτοῦ. |
| Proverbs 27 1 | [Ne glorieris in crastinum, ignorans quid superventura pariat dies. | Boast not for to morrow, for thou knowest not what the day to come may bring forth. | Μὴ καυχῶ τὰ εἰς αὔριον, οὐ γὰρ γινώσκεις τί τέξεται ἡ ἐπιοῦσα. |
| Proverbs 27 2 | Laudet te alienus, et non os tuum ; extraneus, et non labia tua. | Let another praise thee, and not thy own mouth: a stranger, and not thy own lips. | Ἐγκωμιαζέτω σε ὁ πέλας καὶ μὴ τὸ σὸν στόμα, ἀλλότριος καὶ μὴ τὰ σὰ χείλη. |
| Proverbs 27 2 | Laudet te alienus, et non os tuum ; extraneus, et non labia tua. | Let another praise thee, and not thy own mouth: a stranger, and not thy own lips. | Ἐγκωμιαζέτω σε ὁ πέλας καὶ μὴ τὸ σὸν στόμα, ἀλλότριος καὶ μὴ τὰ σὰ χείλη. |
| Proverbs 27 10 | [Amicum tuum et amicum patris tui ne dimiseris, et domum fratris tui ne ingrediaris in die afflictionis tuae. Melior est vicinus juxta quam frater procul. | Thy own friend, and thy father's friend, forsake not: and go not into thy brother's house in the day of thy affliction. Better is a neighbour that is near than a brother afar off. | Φίλον σὸν ἢ φίλον πατρῷον μὴ ἐγκαταλίπῃς, εἰς δὲ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου μὴ εἰσέλθῃς ἀτυχῶν· κρείσσων φίλος ἐγγὺς, ἢ ἀδελφὸς μακρὰν οἰκῶν. |
| Proverbs 27 10 | [Amicum tuum et amicum patris tui ne dimiseris, et domum fratris tui ne ingrediaris in die afflictionis tuae. Melior est vicinus juxta quam frater procul. | Thy own friend, and thy father's friend, forsake not: and go not into thy brother's house in the day of thy affliction. Better is a neighbour that is near than a brother afar off. | Φίλον σὸν ἢ φίλον πατρῷον μὴ ἐγκαταλίπῃς, εἰς δὲ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου μὴ εἰσέλθῃς ἀτυχῶν· κρείσσων φίλος ἐγγὺς, ἢ ἀδελφὸς μακρὰν οἰκῶν. |
| Proverbs 27 22 | Si contuderis stultum in pila quasi ptisanas feriente desuper pilo, non auferetur ab eo stultitia ejus.] | Though thou shouldst bray a fool in the mortar, as when a pestle striketh upon sodden barley, his folly would not be taken from him. | Ἐὰν μαστιγοῖς ἄφρονα ἐν μέσῳ συνεδρίου ἀτιμάζων, οὐ μὴ περιέλῃς τὴν ἀφροσύνην αὐτοῦ. |
| Proverbs 28 9 | Qui declinat aures suas ne audiat legem, oratio ejus erit execrabilis. | He that turneth away his ears from hearing the law, his prayer shall be an abomination. | Ὁ ἐκκλίνων τὸ οὖς αὐτοῦ μὴ εἰσακοῦσαι νόμου, καὶ αὐτὸς τὴν προσευχὴν αὐτοῦ ἐβδέλυκται. |
| Proverbs 28 24 | Qui subtrahit aliquid a patre suo et a matre, et dicit hoc non esse peccatum, particeps homicidae est. | He that stealeth any thing from his father, or from his mother: and saith, This is no sin, is the partner of a murderer. | Ὃς ἀποβάλλεται πατέρα ἢ μητέρα, καὶ δοκεῖ μὴ ἁμαρτάνειν, οὗτος κοινωνός ἐστιν ἀνδρὸς ἀσεβοῦς. |
| Proverbs 29 18 | Cum prophetia defecerit, dissipabitur populus ; qui vero custodit legem beatus est. | When prophecy shall fail, the people shall be scattered abroad: but he that keepeth the law, is blessed. | Οὐ μὴ ὑπάρξῃ ἐξηγητὴς ἔθνει παρανόμῳ, ὁ δὲ φυλάσσων τὸν νόμον μακαριστός. |
| Proverbs 29 24 | Qui cum fure participat odit animam suam ; adjurantem audit, et non indicat. | He that is partaker with a thief, hateth his own soul: he heareth one putting him to his oath, and discovereth not. | Ὃς μερίζεται κλέπτῃ, μισεῖ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχήν· ἐὰν δὲ ὅρκου προτεθέντος ἀκούσαντες μὴ ἀναγγείλωσι, |
| Ecclesiastes 3 11 | Cuncta fecit bona in tempore suo, et mundum tradidit disputationi eorum, ut non inveniat homo opus quod operatus est Deus ab initio usque ad finem. | He hath made all things good in their time, and hath delivered the world to their consideration, so that man cannot find out the work which God hath made from the beginning to the end. | Τὰ σύμπαντα ἃ ἐποίησε καλὰ ἐν καιρῷ αὐτοῦ· καί γε σύμπαντα τὸν αἰῶνα ἔδωκεν ἐν καρδίᾳ αὐτῶν, ὅπως μὴ εὕρῃ ὁ ἄνθρωπος τὸ ποίημα ὁ ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς καὶ μέχρι τέλους. |
| Ecclesiastes 3 12 | Et cognovi quod non esset melius nisi laetari, et facere bene in vita sua ; | And I have known that there was no better thing than to rejoice, and to do well in this life. | Ἔγνων ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἀγαθὸν ἐν αὐτοῖς, εἰ μὴ τοῦ εὐφρανθῆναι καὶ τοῦ ποιεῖν ἀγαθὸν ἐν ζωῇ αὐτοῦ· |
| Ecclesiastes 4 10 | Si unus ceciderit, ab altero fulcietur. Vae soli, quia cum ceciderit, non habet sublevantem se. | If one fall he shall be supported by the other: woe to him that is alone, for when he falleth, he hath none to lift him up. | Ὅτι ἐὰν πέσωσιν, ὁ εἷς ἐγερεῖ τὸν μέτοχον αὐτοῦ· καὶ οὐαὶ αὐτῷ τῷ ἑνὶ, ὅταν πέσῃ καὶ μὴ ᾖ δεύτερος ἐγεῖραι αὐτόν. |
| Ecclesiastes 5 1 | [Ne temere quid loquaris, neque cor tuum sit velox ad proferendum sermonem coram Deo. Deus enim in caelo, et tu super terram ; idcirco sint pauci sermones tui. | Speak not any thing rashly, and let not thy heart be hasty to utter a word before God. For God is in heaven, and thou upon earth: therefore let thy words be few. | Μὴ σπεῦδε ἐπὶ στόματί σου, καὶ καρδία σου μὴ ταχυνάτω τοῦ ἐξενέγκαι λόγον πρὸ προσώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ· ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἄνω, καὶ σὺ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· διὰ τοῦτο ἔστωσαν οἱ λόγοι σου ὀλίγοι. |
| Ecclesiastes 5 1 | [Ne temere quid loquaris, neque cor tuum sit velox ad proferendum sermonem coram Deo. Deus enim in caelo, et tu super terram ; idcirco sint pauci sermones tui. | Speak not any thing rashly, and let not thy heart be hasty to utter a word before God. For God is in heaven, and thou upon earth: therefore let thy words be few. | Μὴ σπεῦδε ἐπὶ στόματί σου, καὶ καρδία σου μὴ ταχυνάτω τοῦ ἐξενέγκαι λόγον πρὸ προσώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ· ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἄνω, καὶ σὺ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· διὰ τοῦτο ἔστωσαν οἱ λόγοι σου ὀλίγοι. |
| Ecclesiastes 5 3 | Si quid vovisti Deo, ne moreris reddere : displicet enim ei infidelis et stulta promissio, sed quodcumque voveris redde : | If thou hast vowed any thing to God, defer not to pay it: for an unfaithful and foolish promise displeaseth him: but whatsoever thou hast vowed, pay it. | Καθὼς εὔξῃ εὐχὴν τῷ Θεῷ, μὴ χρονίσῃς τοῦ ἀποδοῦναι αὐτήν· ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι θέλημα ἐν ἄφροσι· σὺ οὖν ὅσα ἐὰν εὔξῃ, ἀπόδος. |
| Ecclesiastes 5 4 | multoque melius est non vovere, quam post votum promissa non reddere. | And it is much better not to vow, than after a vow not to perform the things promised. | Ἀγαθὸν τὸ μὴ εὔξασθαί σε, ἢ τὸ εὔξασθαί σε καὶ μὴ ἀποδοῦναι. |
| Ecclesiastes 5 4 | multoque melius est non vovere, quam post votum promissa non reddere. | And it is much better not to vow, than after a vow not to perform the things promised. | Ἀγαθὸν τὸ μὴ εὔξασθαί σε, ἢ τὸ εὔξασθαί σε καὶ μὴ ἀποδοῦναι. |
| Ecclesiastes 5 5 | Ne dederis os tuum ut peccare facias carnem tuam, neque dicas coram angelo : Non est providentia : ne forte iratus Deus contra sermones tuos dissipet cuncta opera manuum tuarum. | Give not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin: and say not before the angel: There is no providence: lest God be angry at thy words, and destroy all the works of thy hands. | Μὴ δῷς τὸ στόμα σου τοῦ ἐξαμαρτῆσαι τὴν σάρκα σου, καὶ μὴ εἴπῃς πρὸ προσώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὅτι ἄγνοιά ἐστιν· ἵνα μὴ ὀργισθῇ ὁ Θεὸς ἐπὶ φωνῇ σου, καὶ διαφθείρῃ τὰ ποιήματα χειρῶν σου. |
| Ecclesiastes 5 5 | Ne dederis os tuum ut peccare facias carnem tuam, neque dicas coram angelo : Non est providentia : ne forte iratus Deus contra sermones tuos dissipet cuncta opera manuum tuarum. | Give not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin: and say not before the angel: There is no providence: lest God be angry at thy words, and destroy all the works of thy hands. | Μὴ δῷς τὸ στόμα σου τοῦ ἐξαμαρτῆσαι τὴν σάρκα σου, καὶ μὴ εἴπῃς πρὸ προσώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὅτι ἄγνοιά ἐστιν· ἵνα μὴ ὀργισθῇ ὁ Θεὸς ἐπὶ φωνῇ σου, καὶ διαφθείρῃ τὰ ποιήματα χειρῶν σου. |
| Ecclesiastes 5 5 | Ne dederis os tuum ut peccare facias carnem tuam, neque dicas coram angelo : Non est providentia : ne forte iratus Deus contra sermones tuos dissipet cuncta opera manuum tuarum. | Give not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin: and say not before the angel: There is no providence: lest God be angry at thy words, and destroy all the works of thy hands. | Μὴ δῷς τὸ στόμα σου τοῦ ἐξαμαρτῆσαι τὴν σάρκα σου, καὶ μὴ εἴπῃς πρὸ προσώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὅτι ἄγνοιά ἐστιν· ἵνα μὴ ὀργισθῇ ὁ Θεὸς ἐπὶ φωνῇ σου, καὶ διαφθείρῃ τὰ ποιήματα χειρῶν σου. |
| Ecclesiastes 5 7 | [Si videris calumnias egenorum, et violenta judicia, et subverti justitiam in provincia, non mireris super hoc negotio : quia excelso excelsior est alius, et super hos quoque eminentiores sunt alii ; | If thou shalt see the oppressions of the poor, and violent judgments, and justice perverted in the province, wonder not at this matter: for he that is high hath another higher, and there are others still higher than these: | Ἐὰν συκοφαντίαν πένητος καὶ ἁρπαγὴν κρίματος καὶ δικαιοσύνης ἴδῃς ἐν χώρᾳ, μὴ θαυμάσῃς ἐπὶ τῷ πράγματι· ὅτι ὑψηλὸς ἐπάνω ὑψηλοῦ φυλάξαι, καὶ ὑψηλοὶ ἐπʼ αὐτοῖς. |
| Ecclesiastes 6 6 | Etiam si duobus millibus annis vixerit, et non fuerit perfruitus bonis, nonne ad unum locum properant omnia ? | Although he lived two thousand years, and hath not enjoyed good things: do not all make haste to one place? | Καὶ ἔζησε χιλίων ἐτῶν καθόδους, καὶ ἀγαθωσύνην οὐκ εἶδε, μὴ οὐκ εἰς τόπον ἕνα πορεύεται τὰ πάντα; |
| Ecclesiastes 7 9 | Melior est finis orationis quam principium. Melior est patiens arrogante. | Better is the end of a speech than the beginning. Better is the patient man than the presumptuous. | Μὴ σπεύσῃς ἐν πνεύματί σου τοῦ θυμοῦσθαι, ὅτι θυμὸς ἐν κόλπῳ ἀφρόνων ἀναπαύσεται. |
| Ecclesiastes 7 10 | Ne sis velox ad irascendum, quia ira in sinu stulti requiescit. | Be not quickly angry: for anger resteth in the bosom of a fool. | Μὴ εἴπῃς, τί ἐγένετο, ὅτι αἱ ἡμέραι αἱ πρότεραι ἦσαν ἀγαθαὶ ὑπὲρ ταύτας; ὅτι οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ ἐπηρώτησας περὶ τούτου. |
| Ecclesiastes 7 14 | Considera opera Dei, quod nemo possit corrigere quem ille despexerit. | Consider the works of God, that no man can correct whom he hath despised. | Ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἀγαθωσύνης ζῆθι ἐν ἀγαθῷ, καὶ ἴδε ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κακίας· ἴδε, καί γε σὺν τούτῳ συμφώνως τοῦτο ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς περὶ λαλιᾶς, ἵνα μὴ εὕρῃ ἄνθρωπος ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ οὐδέν. |
| Ecclesiastes 7 16 | Haec quoque vidi in diebus vanitatis meae : justus perit in justitia sua, et impius multo vivit tempore in malitia sua. | These things also I saw in the days of my vanity: A just man perisheth in his justice, and a wicked man liveth a long time in his wickedness. | Μὴ γίνου δίκαιος πολὺ, μηδὲ σοφίζου περισσὰ, μή ποτε ἐκπλαγῇς. |
| Ecclesiastes 7 16 | Haec quoque vidi in diebus vanitatis meae : justus perit in justitia sua, et impius multo vivit tempore in malitia sua. | These things also I saw in the days of my vanity: A just man perisheth in his justice, and a wicked man liveth a long time in his wickedness. | Μὴ γίνου δίκαιος πολὺ, μηδὲ σοφίζου περισσὰ, μή ποτε ἐκπλαγῇς. |
| Ecclesiastes 7 17 | Noli esse justus multum, neque plus sapias quam necesse est, ne obstupescas. | Be not over just: and be not more wise than is necessary, lest thou become stupid. | Μὴ ἀσεβήσῃς πολὺ, καὶ μὴ γίνου σκληρὸς, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνῃς ἐν οὐ καιρῷ σου. |
| Ecclesiastes 7 17 | Noli esse justus multum, neque plus sapias quam necesse est, ne obstupescas. | Be not over just: and be not more wise than is necessary, lest thou become stupid. | Μὴ ἀσεβήσῃς πολὺ, καὶ μὴ γίνου σκληρὸς, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνῃς ἐν οὐ καιρῷ σου. |
| Ecclesiastes 7 17 | Noli esse justus multum, neque plus sapias quam necesse est, ne obstupescas. | Be not over just: and be not more wise than is necessary, lest thou become stupid. | Μὴ ἀσεβήσῃς πολὺ, καὶ μὴ γίνου σκληρὸς, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνῃς ἐν οὐ καιρῷ σου. |
| Ecclesiastes 7 18 | Ne impie agas multum, et noli esse stultus, ne moriaris in tempore non tuo. | Be not overmuch wicked: and be not foolish, lest thou die before thy time. | Ἀγαθὸν τὸ ἀντέχεσθαί σε ἐν τούτῳ, καί γε ἀπὸ τούτου μὴ μιάνῃς τὴν χεῖρά σου, ὅτι φοβουμένοις τὸν Θεὸν ἐξελεύσεται τὰ πάντα. |
| Ecclesiastes 7 21 | non est enim homo justus in terra qui faciat bonum et non peccet. | For there is no just man upon earth, that doth good, and sinneth not. | Καί γε εἰς πάντας λόγους οὓς λαλήσουσιν ἀσεβεῖς, μὴ θῇς καρδίαν σου, ὅπως μὴ ἀκούσῃς τοῦ δούλου σου καταρωμένου σε. |
| Ecclesiastes 7 21 | non est enim homo justus in terra qui faciat bonum et non peccet. | For there is no just man upon earth, that doth good, and sinneth not. | Καί γε εἰς πάντας λόγους οὓς λαλήσουσιν ἀσεβεῖς, μὴ θῇς καρδίαν σου, ὅπως μὴ ἀκούσῃς τοῦ δούλου σου καταρωμένου σε. |
| Ecclesiastes 8 3 | Ne festines recedere a facie ejus, neque permaneas in opere malo : quia omne quod voluerit faciet. | Be not hasty to depart from his face, and do not continue in an evil work: for he will do all that pleaseth him: | Μὴ σπουδάσῃς, ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ πορεύσῃ· μὴ στῇς ἐν λόγῳ πονηρῷ, ὅτι πᾶν ὃ ἐὰν θελήσῃ ποιήσει, |
| Ecclesiastes 8 3 | Ne festines recedere a facie ejus, neque permaneas in opere malo : quia omne quod voluerit faciet. | Be not hasty to depart from his face, and do not continue in an evil work: for he will do all that pleaseth him: | Μὴ σπουδάσῃς, ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ πορεύσῃ· μὴ στῇς ἐν λόγῳ πονηρῷ, ὅτι πᾶν ὃ ἐὰν θελήσῃ ποιήσει, |
| Ecclesiastes 8 15 | Laudavi igitur laetitiam ; quod non esset homini bonum sub sole, nisi quod comederet, et biberet, atque gauderet, et hoc solum secum auferret de labore suo, in diebus vitae suae quos dedit ei Deus sub sole. | Therefore I commended mirth, because there was no good for a man under the sun, but to eat, and drink, and be merry, and that he should take nothing else with him of his labour in the days of his life, which God hath given him under the sun. | Καὶ ἐπῄνεσα ἐγὼ σὺν τὴν εὐφροσύνην, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἀγαθὸν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ὑπὸ τὸν ἥλιον, ὅτι εἰ μὴ φαγεῖν καὶ τοῦ πιεῖν καὶ τοῦ εὐφρανθῆναι· καὶ αὐτὸ συμπροσέσται αὐτῷ ἐν μόχθῳ αὐτοῦ ἡμέρας ζωῆς αὐτοῦ, ὅσας ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς ὑπὸ τὸν ἥλιον. |
| Ecclesiastes 9 2 | Sed omnia in futurum servantur incerta, eo quod universa aeque eveniant justo et impio, bono et malo, mundo et immundo, immolanti victimas et sacrificia contemnenti. Sicut bonus, sic et peccator ; ut perjurus, ita et ille qui verum dejerat.] | But all things are kept uncertain for the time to come, because all things equally happen to the just and to the wicked, to the good and to the evil, to the clean and to the unclean, to him that offereth victims, and to him that despiseth sacrifices. As the good is, so also is the sinner: as the perjured, so he also that sweareth truth. | Ματαιότης ἐν τοῖς πᾶσι· συνάντημα ἓν τῷ δικαίῳ καὶ τῷ ἀσεβεῖ, τῷ ἀγαθῷ καὶ τῷ κακῷ, καὶ τῷ καθαρῷ καὶ τῷ ἀκαθάρτῳ, καὶ τῷ θυσιάζοντι καὶ τῷ μὴ θυσιάζοντι· ὡς ὁ ἀγαθὸς ὡς ὁ ἁμαρτάνων, ὡς ὁ ὀμνύων καθὼς ὁ τὸν ὅρκον φοβούμενος. |
| Ecclesiastes 9 8 | Omni tempore sint vestimenta tua candida, et oleum de capite tuo non deficiat. | At all times let thy garments be white, and let not oil depart from thy head. | Ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ ἔστωσαν ἱμάτιά σου λευκὰ, καὶ ἔλαιον ἐπὶ κεφαλῆς σου μὴ ὑστερησάτω. |
| Ecclesiastes 10 4 | Si spiritus potestatem habentis ascenderit super te, locum tuum ne demiseris, quia curatio faciet cessare peccata maxima.] | If the spirit of him that hath power, ascend upon thee, leave not thy place: because care will make the greatest sins to cease. | Ἐὰν πνεῦμα τοῦ ἐξουσιάζοντος ἀναβῇ ἐπὶ σὲ, τόπον σου μὴ ἀφῇς, ὅτι ἴαμα καταπαύσει ἁμαρτίας μεγάλας. |
| Ecclesiastes 11 6 | Mane semina semen tuum, et vespere ne cesset manus tua : quia nescis quid magis oriatur, hoc aut illud ; et si utrumque simul, melius erit.] | In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening let not thy hand cease: for thou knowest not which may rather spring up, this or that: and if both together, it shall be the better. | Ἐν τῷ πρωῒ σπεῖρον τὸ σπέρμα σου, καὶ ἐν ἑσπέρᾳ μὴ ἀφέτω ἡ χείρ σου, ὅτι οὐ γινώσκεις ποῖον στοιχήσει, ἢ τοῦτο ἢ τοῦτο, καὶ ἐὰν τὰ δύο ἐπιτοαυτὸ ἀγαθά. |
| Ecclesiastes 11 9 | Laetare ergo, juvenis, in adolescentia tua, et in bono sit cor tuum in diebus juventutis tuae : et ambula in viis cordis tui, et in intuitu oculorum tuorum, et scito quod pro omnibus his adducet te Deus in judicium. | Rejoice therefore, O young man, in thy youth, and let thy heart be in that which is good in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thy heart, and in the sight of thy eyes: and know that for all these God will bring thee into judgment. | Εὐφραίνου νεανίσκε ἐν νεότητί σου, καὶ ἀγαθυνάτω σε ἡ καρδία σου ἐν ἡμέραις νεότητός σου, καὶ περιπάτει ἐν ὁδοῖς καρδίας σου ἄμωμος, καὶ μὴ ἐν ὁράσει ὀφθαλμῶν σου· καὶ γνῶθι ὅτι ἐπὶ πᾶσι τούτοις ἄξει σε ὁ Θεὸς ἐν κρίσει. |
| Ecclesiastes 12 1 | [Memento Creatoris tui in diebus juventutis tuae, antequam veniat tempus afflictionis, et appropinquent anni de quibus dicas : Non mihi placent ; | Remember thy Creator in the days of thy youth, before the time of affliction come, and the years draw nigh of which thou shalt say: They please me not: | Καὶ μνήσθητι τοῦ κτίσαντός σε ἐν ἡμέραις νεότητός σου, ἕως ὅτου μὴ ἔλθωσιν αἱ ἡμέραι τῆς κακίας, καὶ φθάσουσιν ἔτη ἐν οἷς ἐρεῖς, οὐκ ἔστι μοι ἐν αὐτοῖς θέλημα. |
| Ecclesiastes 12 2 | antequam tenebrescat sol, et lumen, et luna, et stellae, et revertantur nubes post pluviam ; | Before the sun, and the light, and the moon, and the stars be darkened, and the clouds return after the rain: | Ἕως οὗ μὴ σκοτισθῇ ὁ ἥλιος καὶ τὸ φῶς, καὶ ἡ σελήνη καὶ οἱ ἀστέρες, καὶ ἐπιστρέψουσι τὰ νέφη ὀπίσω τοῦ ὑετοῦ. |
| Ecclesiastes 12 6 | Antequam rumpatur funiculus argenteus, et recurrat vitta aurea, et conteratur hydria super fontem, et confringatur rota super cisternam, | Before the silver cord be broken, and the golden fillet shrink back, and the pitcher be crushed at the fountain, and the wheel be broken upon the cistern, | Ἕως ὅτου μὴ ἀνατραπῇ τὸ σχοινίον τοῦ ἀργυρίου, καὶ συντριβῇ τὸ ἀνθέμιον τοῦ χρυσίου, καὶ συντριβῇ ὑδρία ἐπὶ τῇ πηγῇ, καὶ συντροχάσῃ ὁ τροχὸς ἐπὶ τὸν λάκκον· |
| Canticle 1 6 | Indica mihi, quem diligit anima mea, ubi pascas, ubi cubes in meridie, ne vagari incipiam post greges sodalium tuorum. | Shew me, O thou whom my soul loveth, where thou feedest, where thou liest in the midday, lest I begin to wander after the flocks of thy companions. | Μὴ βλέψητέ με ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι μεμελανωμένη, ὅτι παρέβλεψέ με ὁ ἥλιος· υἱοὶ μητρός μου ἐμαχέσαντο ἐν ἐμοὶ, ἔθεντό με φυλάκισσαν ἐν ἀμπελῶσιν, ἀμπελῶνα ἐμὸν οὐκ ἐφύλαξα. |
| Canticle 1 8 | Equitatui meo in curribus Pharaonis assimilavi te, amica mea. | To my company of horsemen, in Pharao's chariots, have I likened thee, O my love. | Ἐὰν μὴ γνῷς σεαυτὴν ἡ καλὴ ἐν γυναιξὶν, ἔξελθε σὺ ἐν πτέρναις τῶν ποιμνίων, καὶ ποίμαινε τὰς ἐρίφους σου ἐπὶ σκηνώμασι τῶν ποιμένων. |
| Canticle 3 3 | Invenerunt me vigiles qui custodiunt civitatem : Num quem diligit anima mea vidistis ? | The watchmen who keep the city, found me: Have you seen him, whom my soul loveth? | Εὕροσάν με οἱ τηροῦντες, οἱ κυκλοῦντες ἐν τῇ πόλει. Μὴ ὃν ἠγάπησεν ἡ ψυχή μου, ἴδετε; |
| Canticle 7 3 | Duo ubera tua sicut duo hinnuli, gemelli capreae. | Thy two breasts are like two young roes that are twins. | Ὀμφαλός σου κρατὴρ τορευτὸς, μὴ ὑστερούμενος κράμα· κοιλία σου θημωνία σίτου πεφραγμένη ἐν κρίνοις. |
| Isaias 1 9 | Nisi Dominus exercituum reliquisset nobis semen, quasi Sodoma fuissemus, et quasi Gomorrha similes essemus. | Except the Lord of hosts had left us seed, we had been as Sodom, and we should have been like to Gomorrha. | Καὶ εἰ μὴ Κύριος σαβαὼθ ἐγκατέλιπεν ἡμῖν σπέρμα, ὡς Σόδομα ἂν ἐγενήθημεν, καὶ ὡς Γόμοῤῥα ἂν ὁμοίωθημεν. |
| Isaias 1 20 | Quod si nolueritis, et me ad iracundiam provocaveritis, gladius devorabit vos, quia os Domini locutum est. | But if you will not, and will provoke me to wrath: the sword shall devour you because the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. | Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ θέλητε, μηδὲ εἰσακούσητέ μου, μάχαιρα ὑμᾶς κατέδεται· τὸ γὰρ στόμα Κυρίου ἐλάλησε ταῦτα. |
| Isaias 1 30 | cum fueritis velut quercus defluentibus foliis, et velut hortus absque aqua. | When you shall be as an oak with the leaves falling off, and as a garden without water. | Ἔσονται γὰρ ὡς τερέβινθος ἀποβεβληκυῖα τὰ φύλλα, καὶ ὡς παράδεισος ὕδωρ μὴ ἔχων. |
| Isaias 2 4 | Et judicabit gentes, et arguet populos multos ; et conflabunt gladios suos in vomeres, et lanceas suas in falces. Non levabit gens contra gentem gladium, nec exercebuntur ultra ad praelium. | And he shall judge the Gentiles, and rebuke many people: and they shall turn their swords into ploughshares, and their spears into sickles: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they be exercised any more to war. | Καὶ κρινεῖ ἀναμέσον τῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ ἐξελέγξει λαὸν πολύν· καὶ συγκόψουσι τὰς μαχαίρας αὐτῶν εἰς ἄροτρα, καὶ τὰς ζιβύνας αὐτῶν εἰς δρέπανα· καὶ οὐ λήψεται ἔθνος ἐπʼ ἔθνος μάχαιραν, καὶ οὐ μὴ μάθωσιν ἔτι πολεμεῖν. |
| Isaias 2 9 | Et incurvavit se homo, et humiliatus est vir ; ne ergo dimittas eis. | And man hath bowed himself down, and man hath been debased: therefore forgive them not. | Καὶ ἔκυψεν ἄνθρωπος, καὶ ἐταπεινώθη ἀνήρ, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀνήσω αὐτούς. |
| Isaias 5 6 | Et ponam eam desertam ; non putabitur et non fodietur : et ascendent vepres et spinae, et nubibus mandabo ne pluant super eam imbrem. | And I will make it desolate: it shall not be pruned, and it shall not be digged: but briers and thorns shall come up: and I will command the clouds to rain no rain upon it. | Καὶ ἀνήσω τὸν ἀμπελῶνά μου, καὶ οὐ τμηθῇ, οὐδὲ μὴ σκαφῇ· καὶ ἀναβήσονται εἰς αὐτὸν, ὡς εἰς χέρσον ἄκανθαι· καὶ ταῖς νεφέλαις ἐντελοῦμαι, τοῦ μὴ βρέξαι εἰς αὐτὸν ὑετόν. |
| Isaias 5 6 | Et ponam eam desertam ; non putabitur et non fodietur : et ascendent vepres et spinae, et nubibus mandabo ne pluant super eam imbrem. | And I will make it desolate: it shall not be pruned, and it shall not be digged: but briers and thorns shall come up: and I will command the clouds to rain no rain upon it. | Καὶ ἀνήσω τὸν ἀμπελῶνά μου, καὶ οὐ τμηθῇ, οὐδὲ μὴ σκαφῇ· καὶ ἀναβήσονται εἰς αὐτὸν, ὡς εἰς χέρσον ἄκανθαι· καὶ ταῖς νεφέλαις ἐντελοῦμαι, τοῦ μὴ βρέξαι εἰς αὐτὸν ὑετόν. |
| Isaias 5 8 | [Vae qui conjungitis domum ad domum, et agrum agro copulatis usque ad terminum loci ! Numquid habitabitis vos soli in medio terrae ? | Woe to you that join house to house and lay field to field, even to the end of the place: shall you alone dwell in the midst of the earth? | Οὐαὶ οἱ συνάπτοντες οἰκίαν πρὸς οἰκίαν, καὶ ἀγρὸν πρὸς ἀγρὸν ἐγγίζοντες, ἵνα τοῦ πλησίον ἀφέλωνταί τι· μὴ οἰκήσετε μόνοι ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς; |
| Isaias 5 13 | Propterea captivus ductus est populus meus, quia non habuit scientiam, et nobiles ejus interierunt fame, et multitudo ejus siti exaruit. | Therefore is my people led away captive, because they had not knowledge, and their nobles have perished with famine, and their multitude were dried up with thirst. | Τοίνυν αἰχμάλωτος ὁ λαός μου ἐγενήθη, διὰ τὸ μὴ εἰδέναι αὐτοὺς τὸν Κύριον· καὶ πλῆθος ἐγενήθη νεκρῶν, διὰ λιμὸν καὶ δίψος ὕδατος. |
| Isaias 5 14 | Propterea dilatavit infernus animam suam, et aperuit os suum absque ullo termino ; et descendent fortes ejus, et populus ejus, et sublimes gloriosique ejus, ad eum. | Therefore hath hell enlarged her soul, and opened her mouth without any bounds, and their strong ones, and their people, and their high and glorious ones shall go down into it. | Καὶ ἐπλάτυνεν ὁ ᾅδης τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ διήνοιξε τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ, τοῦ μὴ διαλιπεῖν· καὶ καταβήσονται οἱ ἔνδοξοι καὶ οἱ μεγάλοι καὶ οἱ πλούσιοι καὶ οἱ λοιμοὶ αὐτῆς. |
| Isaias 5 27 | Non est deficiens neque laborans in eo ; non dormitabit, neque dormiet ; neque solvetur cingulum renum ejus, nec rumpetur corrigia calceamenti ejus. | There is none that shall faint, nor labour among them: they shall not slumber nor sleep, neither shall the girdle of their loins be loosed, nor the latchet of their shoes be broken. | Οὐ πεινάσουσιν, οὐδὲ κοπιάσουσιν, οὐδὲ νυστάξουσιν, οὐδὲ κοιμηθήσονται, οὐδὲ λύσουσι τὰς ζώνας αὐτῶν ἀπο τῆς ὀσφύος αὐτῶν, οὐδὲ μὴ ῥαγῶσιν οἱ ἱμάντες τῶν ὑποδημάτων αὐτῶν· |
| Isaias 6 9 | Et dixit : [Vade, et dices populo huic : Audite audientes, et nolite intelligere ; et videte visionem, et nolite cognoscere. | And he said: Go, and thou shalt say to this people: Hearing, hear, and understand not: and see the vision, and know it not. | Καὶ εἶπε, πορεύθητι, καὶ εἰπὸν τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ, ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε, καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε. |
| Isaias 6 9 | Et dixit : [Vade, et dices populo huic : Audite audientes, et nolite intelligere ; et videte visionem, et nolite cognoscere. | And he said: Go, and thou shalt say to this people: Hearing, hear, and understand not: and see the vision, and know it not. | Καὶ εἶπε, πορεύθητι, καὶ εἰπὸν τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ, ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε, καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε. |
| Isaias 6 11 | Et dixi : [Usquequo, Domine ?] Et dixit : [Donec desolentur civitates absque habitatore, et domus sine homine, et terra relinquetur deserta. | And I said: How long, O Lord? And he said: Until the cities be wasted without inhabitant, and the houses without man, and the land shall be left desolate. | Καὶ εἶπα, ἕως πότε Κύριε; καὶ εἶπεν, ἕως ἂν ἐρημωθῶσι πόλεις παρὰ τὸ μὴ κατοικεῖσθαι, καὶ οἶκοι παρὰ τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἀνθρώπους, καὶ ἡ γῆ καταλειφθήσεται ἔρημος. |
| Isaias 6 11 | Et dixi : [Usquequo, Domine ?] Et dixit : [Donec desolentur civitates absque habitatore, et domus sine homine, et terra relinquetur deserta. | And I said: How long, O Lord? And he said: Until the cities be wasted without inhabitant, and the houses without man, and the land shall be left desolate. | Καὶ εἶπα, ἕως πότε Κύριε; καὶ εἶπεν, ἕως ἂν ἐρημωθῶσι πόλεις παρὰ τὸ μὴ κατοικεῖσθαι, καὶ οἶκοι παρὰ τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἀνθρώπους, καὶ ἡ γῆ καταλειφθήσεται ἔρημος. |
| Isaias 7 4 | et dices ad eum : [Vide ut sileas ; noli timere, et cor tuum ne formidet a duabus caudis titionum fumigantium istorum, in ira furoris Rasin, regis Syriae, et filii Romeliae ; | And thou shalt say to him: See thou be quiet: fear not, and let not thy heart be afraid of the two tails of these firebrands, smoking with the wrath of the fury of Rasin king of Syria, and of the son of Romelia. | Καὶ ἐρεῖς αὐτῷ, φύλαξαι τοῦ ἡσυχάσαι, καὶ μὴ φοβοῦ, μηδὲ ἡ ψυχή σου ἀσθενείτω ἀπὸ τῶν δύο ξύλων τῶν δαλῶν τῶν καπνιζομένων τούτων· ὅταν γὰρ ὀργὴ τοῦ θυμοῦ μου γένηται, πάλιν ἰάσομαι. |
| Isaias 7 7 | Haec dicit Dominus Deus : Non stabit, et non erit istud ; | Thus saith the Lord God: It shall not stand, and this shall not be. | Τάδε λέγει Κύριος σαβαὼθ, οὐ μὴ μείνῃ ἡ βουλὴ αὕτη, οὐδὲ ἔσται, |
| Isaias 7 9 | et caput Ephraim Samaria, et caput Samariae filius Romeliae. Si non credideritis, non permanebitis.] | And the head of Ephraim is Samaria, and the head of Samaria is the son of Romelia. If you will not believe, you shall not continue. | καὶ ἡ κεφαλὴ Ἐφραὶμ Σομόρων, καὶ ἡ κεφαλὴ Σομορων, υἱὸς τοῦ Ῥομελίου, καὶ ἐὰν μὴ πιστεύσητε, οὐδὲ μὴ συνῆτε. |
| Isaias 7 9 | et caput Ephraim Samaria, et caput Samariae filius Romeliae. Si non credideritis, non permanebitis.] | And the head of Ephraim is Samaria, and the head of Samaria is the son of Romelia. If you will not believe, you shall not continue. | καὶ ἡ κεφαλὴ Ἐφραὶμ Σομόρων, καὶ ἡ κεφαλὴ Σομορων, υἱὸς τοῦ Ῥομελίου, καὶ ἐὰν μὴ πιστεύσητε, οὐδὲ μὴ συνῆτε. |
| Isaias 7 12 | Et dixit Achaz : Non petam, et non tentabo Dominum. | And Achaz said: I will not ask, and I will not tempt the Lord. | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἄχαζ, οὐ μὴ αἰτήσω, οὐδὲ μὴ πειράσω Κύριον. |
| Isaias 7 12 | Et dixit Achaz : Non petam, et non tentabo Dominum. | And Achaz said: I will not ask, and I will not tempt the Lord. | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἄχαζ, οὐ μὴ αἰτήσω, οὐδὲ μὴ πειράσω Κύριον. |
| Isaias 7 13 | Et dixit : [Audite ergo, domus David. Numquid parum vobis est molestos esse hominibus, quia molesti estis et Deo meo ? | And he said: Hear ye therefore, O house of David: Is it a small thing for you to be grievous to men, that you are grievous to my God also? | Καὶ εἶπεν, ἀκούσατε δὴ οἶκος Δαυίδ· μὴ μικρὸν ὑμῖν ἀγῶνα παρέχειν ἀνθρώποις, καὶ πῶς Κυρίῳ παρέχετε ἀγῶνα; |
| Isaias 8 6 | [Pro eo quod abjecit populus iste aquas Siloe, quae vadunt cum silentio, et assumpsit magis Rasin, et filium Romeliae : | Forasmuch as this people hath cast away the waters of Siloe, that go with silence, and hath rather taken Rasin, and the son of Romelia: | Διὰ τὸ μὴ βούλεσθαι τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ Σιλωὰμ τὸ πορευόμενον ἡσυχῆ, ἀλλὰ βούλεσθαι ἔχειν τὸν Ῥασσὶν καὶ τὸν υἱὸν Ῥομελίου βασιλέα ἐφʼ ὑμῶν, |
| Isaias 8 10 | Inite consilium, et dissipabitur ; loquimini verbum, et non fiet : quia nobiscum Deus. | Take counsel together, and it shall be defeated: speak a word, and it shall not be done: because God is with us. | Καὶ ἣν ἂν βουλεύσησθε βουλὴν, διασκεδάσει Κύριος· καὶ λόγον ὃν ἐὰν λαλήσητε, οὐ μὴ ἐμμείνῃ ἐν ὑμῖν, ὅτι μεθʼ ἡμῶν ὁ Θεός. |
| Isaias 8 12 | Non dicatis : Conjuratio ; omnia enim quae loquitur populus iste, conjuratio est : et timorem ejus ne timeatis, neque paveatis. | Say ye not: A conspiracy: for all that this people speaketh, is a conspiracy: neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid. | μήποτε εἴπωσι, σκληρόν· πᾶν γὰρ ὃ ἐὰν εἴπῃ ὁ λαὸς οὕτος, σκληρόν ἐστι· τὸν δὲ φόβον αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ φοβηθῆτε οὐδὲ μὴ ταραχθῆτε. |
| Isaias 8 12 | Non dicatis : Conjuratio ; omnia enim quae loquitur populus iste, conjuratio est : et timorem ejus ne timeatis, neque paveatis. | Say ye not: A conspiracy: for all that this people speaketh, is a conspiracy: neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid. | μήποτε εἴπωσι, σκληρόν· πᾶν γὰρ ὃ ἐὰν εἴπῃ ὁ λαὸς οὕτος, σκληρόν ἐστι· τὸν δὲ φόβον αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ φοβηθῆτε οὐδὲ μὴ ταραχθῆτε. |
| Isaias 8 16 | Liga testimonium, signa legem in discipulis meis. | Bind up the testimony, seal the law among my disciples. | Τότε φανεροὶ ἔσονται οἱ σφραγιζόμενοι τὸν νόμον τοῦ μὴ μαθεῖν. |
| Isaias 8 22 | et ad terram intuebitur ; et ecce tribulatio et tenebrae, dissolutio et angustia, et caligo persequens, et non poterit avolare de angustia sua.] | And they shall look to the earth, and behold trouble and darkness, weakness and distress, and a mist following them, and they cannot fly away from their distress. | καὶ εἰς τὴν γῆν κάτω ἐμβλέψονται· καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀπορία στενὴ, καὶ σκότος, θλίψις, καὶ στενοχωρία, καὶ σκότος ὥστε μὴ βλέπειν· καὶ οὐκ ἀπορηθήσεται ὁ ἐν στενοχωρίᾳ ὢν ἕως καιροῦ. |
| Isaias 9 19 | In ira Domini exercituum conturbata est terra, et erit populus quasi esca ignis ; vir fratri suo non parcet. | By the wrath of the Lord of hosts the land is troubled, and the people shall be as fuel for the fire: no man shall spare his brother. | Ἀλλὰ ἐκκλινεῖ εἰς τὰ δεξιά, ὅτι πεινάσει, καὶ φάγεται ἐκ τῶν ἀριστερῶν, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐμπλησθῇ ἄνθρωπος ἔσθων τὰς σάρκας τοῦ βραχίονος αὐτοῦ. |
| Isaias 10 3 | Quid facietis in die visitationis, et calamitatis de longe venientis ? ad cujus confugietis auxilium ? et ubi derelinquetis gloriam vestram, | What will you do in the day of visitation, and of the calamity which cometh from afar? to whom will ye flee for help? and where will ye leave your glory? | Καὶ τί ποιήσουσιν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς; ἡ γὰρ θλίψις ὑμῖν πόῤῥωθεν ἥξει· καὶ πρὸς τίνα καταφεύξεσθε τοῦ βοηθηθῆναι; καὶ ποῦ καταλείψετε τὴν δόξαν ὑμῶν, τοῦ μὴ ἐμπεσεῖν εἰς ἀπαγωγήν; |
| Isaias 10 15 | Numquid gloriabitur securis contra eum qui secat in ea ? aut exaltabitur serra contra eum a quo trahitur ? Quomodo si elevetur virga contra elevantem se, et exaltetur baculus, qui utique lignum est. | Shall the axe boast itself against him that cutteth with it? or shall the saw exalt itself against him by whom it is drawn? as if a rod should lift itself up against him that lifteth it up, and a staff exalt itself, which is but wood. | Μὴ δοξασθήσεται ἀξίνη ἄνευ τοῦ κόπτοντος ἐν αὐτῇ; ἢ ὑψωθήσεται πριὼν ἄνευ τοῦ ἔλκοντος αὐτόν; ὡς ἄν τις ἄρῃ ῥάβδον ἢ ξύλον· καὶ οὐχ οὕτως, |
| Isaias 10 20 | [Et erit in die illa : non adjiciet residuum Israel, et hi qui fugerint de domo Jacob, inniti super eo qui percutit eos ; sed innitetur super Dominum, Sanctum Israel, in veritate. | And it shall come to pass in that day, that the remnant of Israel, and they that shall escape of the house of Jacob, shall lean no more upon him that striketh them: but they shall lean upon the Lord the Holy One of Israel, in truth. | Καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, οὐκέτι προστεθήσεται τὸ καταλειφθὲν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ οἱ σωθέντες τοῦ Ἰακὼβ οὐκέτι μὴ πεποιθότες ὦσιν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀδικήσαντας αὐτοὺς, ἀλλὰ ἔσονται πεποιθότες ἐπὶ τὸν Θεὸν τὸν ἅγιον τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ. |
| Isaias 10 24 | Propter hoc, haec dicit Dominus Deus exercituum : Noli timere, populus meus, habitator Sion, ab Assur : in virga percutiet te, et baculum suum levabit super te, in via Aegypti. | Therefore, thus saith the Lord the God of hosts: O my people that dwellest in Sion, be not afraid of the Assyrian: he shall strike thee with his rod, and he shall lift up his staff over thee in the way of Egypt. | Διατοῦτο τάδε λέγει Κύριος σαβαὼθ, μὴ φοβοῦ ὁ λαός μου, οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν Σιὼν, ἀπὸ Ἀσσυρίων, ὅτι ἐν ῥάβδῳ πατάξει σε· πληγὴν γὰρ ἐπάγω ἐπὶ σὲ, τοῦ ἰδεῖν ὁδὸν Αἰγύπτου. |
| Isaias 11 9 | Non nocebunt, et non occident in universo monte sancto meo, quia repleta est terra scientia Domini, sicut aquae maris operientes.] | They shall not hurt, nor shall they kill in all my holy mountain, for the earth is filled with the knowledge of the Lord, as the covering waters of the sea. | καὶ οὐ μὴ κακοποιήσουσιν, οὐδὲ μὴ δύνωνται ἀπολέσαι οὐδένα ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ ἅγιόν μου· ὅτι ἐνεπλήσθη ἡ σύμπασα τοῦ γνῶναι τὸν Κύριον, ὡς ὕδωρ πολὺ κατακαλύψαι θαλάσσας. |
| Isaias 11 9 | Non nocebunt, et non occident in universo monte sancto meo, quia repleta est terra scientia Domini, sicut aquae maris operientes.] | They shall not hurt, nor shall they kill in all my holy mountain, for the earth is filled with the knowledge of the Lord, as the covering waters of the sea. | καὶ οὐ μὴ κακοποιήσουσιν, οὐδὲ μὴ δύνωνται ἀπολέσαι οὐδένα ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ ἅγιόν μου· ὅτι ἐνεπλήσθη ἡ σύμπασα τοῦ γνῶναι τὸν Κύριον, ὡς ὕδωρ πολὺ κατακαλύψαι θαλάσσας. |
| Isaias 13 18 | sed sagittis parvulos interficient, et lactantibus uteris non miserebuntur, et super filios non parcet oculus eorum. | But with their arrows they shall kill the children, and shall have no pity upon the sucklings of the womb, and their eye shall not spare their sons. | Τοξεύματα νεανίσκων συντρίψουσι, καὶ τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ ἐλεήσωσιν, οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς τέκνοις σου φείσονται οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτῶν. |
| Isaias 13 20 | Non habitabitur usque in finem, et non fundabitur usque ad generationem et generationem ; nec ponet ibi tentoria Arabs, nec pastores requiescent ibi. | It shall no more be inhabited for ever, and it shall not be founded unto generation and generation: neither shall the Arabian pitch his tents there, nor shall shepherds rest there. | Οὐ κατοικηθήσεται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα χρόνον, οὐδὲ μὴ εἰσέλθωσιν εἰς αὐτὴν διὰ πολλῶν γενεῶν, οὐδὲ μὴ διέλθωσιν αὐτὴν Ἄραβες, οὐδὲ ποιμένες οὐ μὴ ἀναπαύσονται ἐν αὐτῇ. |
| Isaias 13 20 | Non habitabitur usque in finem, et non fundabitur usque ad generationem et generationem ; nec ponet ibi tentoria Arabs, nec pastores requiescent ibi. | It shall no more be inhabited for ever, and it shall not be founded unto generation and generation: neither shall the Arabian pitch his tents there, nor shall shepherds rest there. | Οὐ κατοικηθήσεται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα χρόνον, οὐδὲ μὴ εἰσέλθωσιν εἰς αὐτὴν διὰ πολλῶν γενεῶν, οὐδὲ μὴ διέλθωσιν αὐτὴν Ἄραβες, οὐδὲ ποιμένες οὐ μὴ ἀναπαύσονται ἐν αὐτῇ. |
| Isaias 13 20 | Non habitabitur usque in finem, et non fundabitur usque ad generationem et generationem ; nec ponet ibi tentoria Arabs, nec pastores requiescent ibi. | It shall no more be inhabited for ever, and it shall not be founded unto generation and generation: neither shall the Arabian pitch his tents there, nor shall shepherds rest there. | Οὐ κατοικηθήσεται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα χρόνον, οὐδὲ μὴ εἰσέλθωσιν εἰς αὐτὴν διὰ πολλῶν γενεῶν, οὐδὲ μὴ διέλθωσιν αὐτὴν Ἄραβες, οὐδὲ ποιμένες οὐ μὴ ἀναπαύσονται ἐν αὐτῇ. |
| Isaias 14 20 | Non habebis consortium, neque cum eis in sepultura ; tu enim terram tuam disperdidisti, tu populum tuum occidisti : non vocabitur in aeternum semen pessimorum. | Thou shalt not keep company with them, even in burial: for thou hast destroyed thy land, thou hast slain thy people: the seed of the wicked shall not be named for ever. | Ὃν τρόπον ἱμάτιον ἐν αἵματι πεφυρμένον οὐκ ἔσται καθαρὸν, οὕτως οὐδὲ σὺ ἔσῃ καθαρός· διότι τὴν γῆν μου ἀπώλεσας, καὶ τὸν λαόν μου ἐπέκτεινας· οὐ μὴ μείνῃς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα χρόνον, σπέρμα πονηρόν. |
| Isaias 14 21 | Praeparate filios ejus occisioni, in iniquitate patrum suorum : non consurgent, nec haereditabunt terram, neque implebunt faciem orbis civitatum. | Prepare his children for slaughter for the iniquity of their fathers: they shall not rise up, nor inherit the land, nor fill the face of the world with cities. | Ἑτοίμασον τὰ τέκνα σου σφαγῆναι ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν, ἵνα μὴ ἀναστῶσι καὶ κληρονομήσωσι τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἐμπλήσωσι τὴν γῆν πολέμων. |
| Isaias 14 29 | [Ne laetaris, Philisthaea omnis tu, quoniam comminuta est virga percussoris tui ; de radice enim colubri egredietur regulus, et semen ejus absorbens volucrem. | Rejoice not thou, whole Philistia, that the rod of him that struck thee is broken in pieces: for out of the root of the serpent shall come forth a basilisk, and his seed shall swallow the bird. | Μὴ εὐφρανθείητε οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι πάντες, συνετρίβη γὰρ ὁ ζυγὸς τοῦ παίοντος ὑμᾶς· ἐκ γὰρ σπέρματος ὄφεως ἐξελεύσεται ἔκγονα ἀσπίδων, καὶ τὰ ἔκγονα αὐτῶν ἐξελεύσονται ὄφεις πετάμενοι. |
| Isaias 15 7 | Secundum magnitudinem operis, et visitatio eorum : ad torrentem Salicum ducent eos. | According to the greatness of their work, is their visitation also: they shall lead them to the torrent of the willows. | Μὴ καὶ οὕτως μέλλει σωθῇναι; ἐπάξω γὰρ ἐπὶ τὴν φάραγγα Ἄραβας, καὶ λήψονται αὐτήν. |
| Isaias 16 1 | [Emitte agnum, Domine, dominatorem terrae, de petra deserti ad montem filiae Sion. | Send forth, O Lord, the lamb, the ruler of the earth, from Petra of the desert, to the mount of the daughter of Sion. | Ἀποστέλω ὡς ἑρπετὰ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν· μὴ πέτρα ἔρημός ἐστι τὸ ὄρος θυγατρὸς Σιών; |
| Isaias 16 3 | Ini consilium, coge concilium ; pone quasi noctem umbram tuam in meridie ; absconde fugientes, et vagos ne prodas. | Take counsel, gather a council: make thy shadow as the night in the midday: hide them that flee, and betray not them that wander about. | βουλεύου, ποίει τε σκέπην πένθους αὕτη διαπαντὸς, ἐν μεσημβρινῇ σκοτίᾳ φεύγουσιν, ἐξέστησαν· μὴ ἀχθῇς, |
| Isaias 16 8 | Quoniam suburbana Hesebon deserta sunt, et vineam Sabama domini gentium exciderunt : flagella ejus usque ad Jazer pervenerunt, erraverunt in deserto ; propagines ejus relictae sunt, transierunt mare. | For the suburbs of Hesebon are desolate, and the lords of the nations have destroyed the vineyard of Sabama: the branches thereof have reached even to Jazer: they have wandered in the wilderness, the branches thereof are left, they are gone over the sea. | Τὰ πεδία Ἑσεβὼν πενθήσει, ἄμπελος Σεβαμά· καταπίνοντες τὰ ἔθνη, καταπατήστε τὰς ἀμπέλους αὐτῆς, ἕως Ἰαζήρ· οὐ μὴ συνάψητε, πλανήθητε τὴν ἔρημον, οἱ ἀπεσταλμένοι ἐνκατελείφθησαν, διέβησαν γὰρ πρὸς τὴν θάλασσαν. |
| Isaias 16 10 | Et auferetur laetitia et exsultatio de Carmelo, et in vineis non exsultabit neque jubilabit. Vinum in torculari non calcabit qui calcare consueverat ; vocem calcantium abstuli. | And gladness and joy shall be taken away from Carmel, and there shall be no rejoicing nor shouting in the vineyards. He shall not tread out wine in the press that was wont to tread it out: the voice of the treaders I have taken away. | Καὶ ἀρθήσεται εὐφροσύνη καὶ ἀγαλλίαμα ἐκ τῶν ἀμπελώνων, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀμπελῶσί σου οὐ μὴ εὐφρανθήσονται, καὶ οὐ μὴ πατήσουσιν οἶνον εἰς τὰ ὑπολήνια, πέπαυται γάρ. |
| Isaias 16 10 | Et auferetur laetitia et exsultatio de Carmelo, et in vineis non exsultabit neque jubilabit. Vinum in torculari non calcabit qui calcare consueverat ; vocem calcantium abstuli. | And gladness and joy shall be taken away from Carmel, and there shall be no rejoicing nor shouting in the vineyards. He shall not tread out wine in the press that was wont to tread it out: the voice of the treaders I have taken away. | Καὶ ἀρθήσεται εὐφροσύνη καὶ ἀγαλλίαμα ἐκ τῶν ἀμπελώνων, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀμπελῶσί σου οὐ μὴ εὐφρανθήσονται, καὶ οὐ μὴ πατήσουσιν οἶνον εἰς τὰ ὑπολήνια, πέπαυται γάρ. |
| Isaias 16 12 | Et erit : cum apparuerit quod laboravit Moab super excelsis suis, ingredietur ad sancta sua ut obsecret, et non valebit.] | And it shall come to pass, when it is seen that Moab is wearied on his high places, that he shall go in to his sanctuaries to pray, and shall not prevail. | Καὶ ἔσται εἰς τὸ ἐντραπῆναί σε, ὅτι ἐκοπίασε Μωὰβ ἐπὶ τοῖς βωμοῖς, καὶ εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὰ χειροποίητα αὐτῆς, ὥστε προσεύξασθαι, καὶ οὐ μὴ δύνηται ἐξελέσθαι αὐτόν. |
| Isaias 17 8 | et non inclinabitur ad altaria quae fecerunt manus ejus ; et quae operati sunt digiti ejus non respiciet lucos et delubra. | And he shall not look to the altars which his hands made; and he shall not have respect to the things that his fingers wrought, such as groves and temples. | καὶ οὐ μὴ πεποιθότες ὦσιν ἐπὶ τοῖς βωμοῖς, οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν, ἃ ἐποίησαν οἱ δάκτυλοι αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐκ ὄψονται τὰ δένδρα, οὐδὲ τὰ βδελύγματα αὐτῶν. |
| Isaias 21 3 | Propterea repleti sunt lumbi mei dolore ; angustia possedit me sicut angustia parturientis ; corrui cum audirem, conturbatus sum cum viderem. | Therefore are my loins filled with pain, anguish hath taken hold of me, as the anguish of a woman in labour: I fell down at the hearing of it, I was troubled at the seeing of it. | Διατοῦτο ἐνεπλήσθη ἡ ὀσφύς μου ἐκλύσεως, καὶ ὠδῖνες ἔλαβόν με ὡς τὴν τίκτουσαν· ἠδίκησα τοῦ μὴ ἀκοῦσαι, ἐσπούδασα τοῦ μὴ βλέπειν. |
| Isaias 21 3 | Propterea repleti sunt lumbi mei dolore ; angustia possedit me sicut angustia parturientis ; corrui cum audirem, conturbatus sum cum viderem. | Therefore are my loins filled with pain, anguish hath taken hold of me, as the anguish of a woman in labour: I fell down at the hearing of it, I was troubled at the seeing of it. | Διατοῦτο ἐνεπλήσθη ἡ ὀσφύς μου ἐκλύσεως, καὶ ὠδῖνες ἔλαβόν με ὡς τὴν τίκτουσαν· ἠδίκησα τοῦ μὴ ἀκοῦσαι, ἐσπούδασα τοῦ μὴ βλέπειν. |
| Isaias 22 4 | Propterea dixi : Recedite a me : amare flebo ; nolite incumbere ut consolemini me super vastitate filiae populi mei ; | Therefore have I said: Depart from me, I will weep bitterly: labour not to comfort me, for the devastation of the daughter of my people. | Διὰ τοῦτο εἶπα, ἄφετέ με, πικρῶς κλαύσομαι· μὴ κατισχύσητε παρακαλεῖν με ἐπὶ τὸ σύντριμμα τῆς θυγατρὸς τοῦ γένους μου, |
| Isaias 23 8 | Quis cogitavit hoc super Tyrum quondam coronatam, cujus negotiatores principes, institores ejus inclyti terrae ? | Who hath taken this counsel against Tyre, that was formerly crowned, whose merchants were princes, and her traders the nobles of the earth? | Τίς ταῦτα ἐβούλευσεν ἐπὶ Τύρον; μὴ ἥσσων ἐστίν, ἢ οὐκ ἰσχύει; οἱ ἔμποροι αὐτῆς ἔνδοξοι ἄρχοντες τῆς γῆς. |
| Isaias 23 12 | et dixit : Non adjicies ultra ut glorieris, calumniam sustinens virgo filia Sidonis : in Cethim consurgens transfreta : ibi quoque non erit requies tibi. | And he said: Thou shalt glory no more, O virgin daughter of Sidon, who art oppressed: arise and sail over to Cethim, there also thou shalt have no rest. | Καὶ ἐροῦσιν, οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ προστεθῆτε τοῦ ὑβρίζειν καὶ ἀδικεῖν τὴν θυγατέρα Σιδῶνος· καὶ ἐὰν ἀπέλθῃς εἰς Κιτιεῖς, οὐδὲ ἐκεῖ ἀνάπαυσις ἔσται σοι· |
| Isaias 24 10 | Attrita est civitas vanitatis, clausa est omnis domus, nullo introeunte. | The city of vanity is broken down, every house is shut up, no man cometh in. | Ἠρημώθη πᾶσα πόλις, κλείσει οἰκίαν τοῦ μὴ εἰσελθεῖν. |
| Isaias 24 20 | agitatione agitabitur terra sicut ebrius, et auferetur quasi tabernaculum unius noctis ; et gravabit eam iniquitas sua, et corruet, et non adjiciet ut resurgat. | With shaking shall the earth be shaken as a drunken man, and shall be removed as the tent of one night: and the iniquity thereof shall be heavy upon it, and it shall fall, and not rise again. | Ἔκλινεν ὡς ὁ μεθύων καὶ κραιπαλῶν, καὶ σεισθήσεται ὡς ὀπωροφυλάκιον ἡ γῆ· κατίσχυσεν γὰρ ἐπʼ αὐτῆς ἡ ἀνομία, καὶ πεσεῖται, καὶ οὐ μὴ δύνηται ἀναστῆναι. |
| Isaias 25 2 | Quia posuisti civitatem in tumulum, urbem fortem in ruinam, domum alienorum : ut non sit civitas, et in sempiternum non aedificetur. | For thou hast reduced the city to a heap, the strong city to ruin, the house of strangers, to be no city, and to be no more built up for ever. | Ὅτι ἔθηκας πόλεις εἰς χῶμα, πόλεις ὀχυρὰς τοῦ μὴ πεσεῖν αὐτῶν τὰ θεμέλια· τῶν ἀσεβῶν πόλις τὸν αἰῶνα οὐ μὴ οἰκοδομηθῇ. |
| Isaias 25 2 | Quia posuisti civitatem in tumulum, urbem fortem in ruinam, domum alienorum : ut non sit civitas, et in sempiternum non aedificetur. | For thou hast reduced the city to a heap, the strong city to ruin, the house of strangers, to be no city, and to be no more built up for ever. | Ὅτι ἔθηκας πόλεις εἰς χῶμα, πόλεις ὀχυρὰς τοῦ μὴ πεσεῖν αὐτῶν τὰ θεμέλια· τῶν ἀσεβῶν πόλις τὸν αἰῶνα οὐ μὴ οἰκοδομηθῇ. |
| Isaias 26 10 | Misereamur impio, et non discet justitiam ; in terra sanctorum iniqua gessit, et non videbit gloriam Domini. | Let us have pity on the wicked, but he will not learn justice: in the land of the saints he hath done wicked things, and he shall not see the glory of the Lord. | Πέπαυται γὰρ ὁ ἀσεβής· πᾶς ὃς οὐ μὴ μάθῃ δικαιοσύνην ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἀλήθειαν οὐ μὴ ποιήσει· ἀρθήτω ὁ ἀσεβὴς, ἵνα μὴ ἴδῃ τὴν δόξαν Κυρίου. |
| Isaias 26 10 | Misereamur impio, et non discet justitiam ; in terra sanctorum iniqua gessit, et non videbit gloriam Domini. | Let us have pity on the wicked, but he will not learn justice: in the land of the saints he hath done wicked things, and he shall not see the glory of the Lord. | Πέπαυται γὰρ ὁ ἀσεβής· πᾶς ὃς οὐ μὴ μάθῃ δικαιοσύνην ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἀλήθειαν οὐ μὴ ποιήσει· ἀρθήτω ὁ ἀσεβὴς, ἵνα μὴ ἴδῃ τὴν δόξαν Κυρίου. |
| Isaias 26 10 | Misereamur impio, et non discet justitiam ; in terra sanctorum iniqua gessit, et non videbit gloriam Domini. | Let us have pity on the wicked, but he will not learn justice: in the land of the saints he hath done wicked things, and he shall not see the glory of the Lord. | Πέπαυται γὰρ ὁ ἀσεβής· πᾶς ὃς οὐ μὴ μάθῃ δικαιοσύνην ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἀλήθειαν οὐ μὴ ποιήσει· ἀρθήτω ὁ ἀσεβὴς, ἵνα μὴ ἴδῃ τὴν δόξαν Κυρίου. |
| Isaias 26 14 | Morientes non vivant, gigantes non resurgant : propterea visitasti et contrivisti eos, et perdidisti omnem memoriam eorum. | Let not the dead live, let not the giants rise again: therefore hast visited and destroyed them, and hast destroyed all their memory. | Οἱ δὲ νεκροὶ ζωὴν οὐ μὴ ἴδωσιν, οὐδὲ ἰατροὶ οὐ μὴ ἀναστήσουσι· διατοῦτο ἐπήγαγες, καὶ ἀπώλεσας, καὶ ᾖρας πᾶν ἄρσεν αὐτῶν. |
| Isaias 26 14 | Morientes non vivant, gigantes non resurgant : propterea visitasti et contrivisti eos, et perdidisti omnem memoriam eorum. | Let not the dead live, let not the giants rise again: therefore hast visited and destroyed them, and hast destroyed all their memory. | Οἱ δὲ νεκροὶ ζωὴν οὐ μὴ ἴδωσιν, οὐδὲ ἰατροὶ οὐ μὴ ἀναστήσουσι· διατοῦτο ἐπήγαγες, καὶ ἀπώλεσας, καὶ ᾖρας πᾶν ἄρσεν αὐτῶν. |
| Isaias 27 7 | Numquid juxta plagam percutientis se percussit eum ? aut sicut occidit interfectos ejus, sic occisus est ? | Hath he struck him according to the stroke of him that struck him? or is he slain, as he killed them that were slain by him? | Μὴ ὡς αὐτὸς ἐπάταξε, καὶ αὐτὸς οὕτως πληγήσεται; καὶ ὡς αὐτὸς ἀνεῖλεν, οὕτως ἀναιρεθήσεται; |
| Isaias 27 9 | Idcirco super hoc dimittetur iniquitas domui Jacob ; et iste omnis fructus : ut auferatur peccatum ejus, cum posuerit omnes lapides altaris sicut lapides cineris allisos : non stabunt luci et delubra. | Therefore upon this shall the iniquity of the house of Jacob be forgiven: and this is all the fruit, that the sin thereof should be taken away, when he shall have made all the stones of the altar, as burnt stones broken in pieces, the groves and temples shall not stand. | Διατοῦτο ἀφαιρεθήσεται ἀνομία Ἰακὼβ, καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν ἡ εὐλογία αὐτοῦ, ὅταν ἀφέλωμαι τὴν ἁμαρτίαν αὐτοῦ, ὅταν θῶσι πάντας τοὺς λίθους τῶν βωμῶν κατακεκομμένους, ὡς κονίαν λεπτήν· καὶ οὐ μὴ μείνῃ τὰ δένδρα αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰ εἴδωλα αὐτῶν ἐκκεκομμένα, ὥσπερ δρυμὸς μακράν. |
| Isaias 27 11 | In siccitate messes illius conterentur. Mulieres venientes, et docentes eam ; non est enim populus sapiens : propterea non miserebitur ejus qui fecit eum, et qui formavit eum non parcet ei. | Its harvest shall be destroyed with drought, women shall come and teach it: for it is not a wise people, therefore he that made it, shall not have mercy on it: and he that formed it, shall not spare it. | Καὶ μετὰ χρόνον οὐκ ἔσται ἐν αὐτῇ πᾶν χλωρὸν διὰ τὸ ξηρανθῆναι· γυναῖκες ἐρχόμεναι ἀπὸ θέας δεῦτε· οὐ γὰρ λαός ἐστιν ἔχων σύνεσιν, διατοῦτο οὐ μὴ οἰκτειρήσῃ ὁ ποιήσας αὐτοὺς, οὐδὲ ὁ πλάσας αὐτοὺς οὐ μὴ ἐλεήσῃ. |
| Isaias 27 11 | In siccitate messes illius conterentur. Mulieres venientes, et docentes eam ; non est enim populus sapiens : propterea non miserebitur ejus qui fecit eum, et qui formavit eum non parcet ei. | Its harvest shall be destroyed with drought, women shall come and teach it: for it is not a wise people, therefore he that made it, shall not have mercy on it: and he that formed it, shall not spare it. | Καὶ μετὰ χρόνον οὐκ ἔσται ἐν αὐτῇ πᾶν χλωρὸν διὰ τὸ ξηρανθῆναι· γυναῖκες ἐρχόμεναι ἀπὸ θέας δεῦτε· οὐ γὰρ λαός ἐστιν ἔχων σύνεσιν, διατοῦτο οὐ μὴ οἰκτειρήσῃ ὁ ποιήσας αὐτοὺς, οὐδὲ ὁ πλάσας αὐτοὺς οὐ μὴ ἐλεήσῃ. |
| Isaias 28 15 | Dixistis enim : Percussimus foedus cum morte, et cum inferno fecimus pactum : flagellum inundans cum transierit, non veniet super nos quia posuimus mendacium spem nostram, et mendacio protecti sumus. | For you have said: We have entered into a league with death, and we have made a covenant with hell. When the overflowing scourge shall pass through, it shall not come upon us: for we have placed our hope in lies, and by falsehood we are protected. | Ὅτι εἴπατε, ἐποιήσαμεν διαθήκην μετὰ τοῦ ᾅδου, καὶ μετὰ τοῦ θανάτου συνθήκας· καταιγὶς φερομένη ἐὰν παρέλθῃ, οὐ μὴ ἔλθῃ ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς· ἐθήκαμεν ψεῦδος τὴν ἐλπίδα ἡμῶν, καὶ τῷ ψεύδει σκεπασθησόμεθα. |
| Isaias 28 17 | Et ponam in pondere judicium, et justitiam in mensura ; et subvertet grando spem mendacii, et protectionem aquae inundabunt. | And I will set judgment in weight, and justice in measure: and hail shall overturn the hope of falsehood: and waters shall overflow its protection. | Καὶ θήσω κρίσιν εἰς ἐλπίδα, ἡ δὲ ἐλεημοσύνη μου εἰς σταθμούς, καὶ οἱ πεποιθότες μάτην ψεύδει· ὅτι οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ὑμᾶς καταιγίς, |
| Isaias 28 18 | Et delebitur foedus vestrum cum morte, et pactum vestrum cum inferno non stabit : flagellum inundans cum transierit, eritis ei in conculcationem. | And your league with death shall be abolished, and your covenant with hell shall not stand: when the overflowing scourge shall pass, you shall be trodden down by it. | μὴ καὶ ἀφέλῃ ὑμῶν τὴν διαθήκην τοῦ θανάτου, καὶ ἡ ἐλπὶς ὑμῶν ἡ πρὸς τὸν ᾅδην οὐ μὴ ἐμμείνῃ· καταιγὶς φερομένη ἐὰν ἐπέλθῃ, ἔσεσθε αὐτῇ εἰς καταπάτημα. |
| Isaias 28 18 | Et delebitur foedus vestrum cum morte, et pactum vestrum cum inferno non stabit : flagellum inundans cum transierit, eritis ei in conculcationem. | And your league with death shall be abolished, and your covenant with hell shall not stand: when the overflowing scourge shall pass, you shall be trodden down by it. | μὴ καὶ ἀφέλῃ ὑμῶν τὴν διαθήκην τοῦ θανάτου, καὶ ἡ ἐλπὶς ὑμῶν ἡ πρὸς τὸν ᾅδην οὐ μὴ ἐμμείνῃ· καταιγὶς φερομένη ἐὰν ἐπέλθῃ, ἔσεσθε αὐτῇ εἰς καταπάτημα. |
| Isaias 28 22 | Et nunc nolite illudere, ne forte constringantur vincula vestra ; consummationem enim et abbreviationem audivi a Domino Deo exercituum, super universam terram.] | And now do not mock, lest your bonds be tied strait. For I have heard of the Lord the God of hosts a consumption and a cutting short upon all the earth. | Καὶ ὑμεῖς μὴ εὐφρανθείητε, μηδὲ ἰσχυσάτωσαν ὑμῶν οἱ δεσμοί· διότι συντετελεσμένα καὶ συντετμημένα πράγματα ἤκουσα παρὰ Κυρίου σαβαὼθ, ἃ ποιήσει ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. |
| Isaias 28 24 | Numquid tota die arabit arans ut serat ? proscindet et sarriet humum suam ? | Shall the ploughman plough all the day to sow, shall he open and harrow his ground? | Μὴ ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν ἀροτριάσει ὁ ἀροτριῶν; ἢ σπόρον προετοιμάσει, πρὶν ἐργάσασθαι τὴν γῆν; |
| Isaias 29 12 | Et dabitur liber nescienti litteras, diceturque ei : Lege ; et respondebit : Nescio litteras. | And the book shall be given to one that knoweth no letters, and it shall be said to him: Read: and he shall answer: I know no letters. | καὶ δοθήσεται τὸ βιβλίον τοῦτο εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπου μὴ ἐπισταμένου γράμματα, καὶ ἐρεῖ αὐτῷ, ἀνάγνωθι τοῦτο· καὶ ἐρεῖ, οὐκ ἐπίσταμαι γράμματα. |
| Isaias 29 16 | Perversa est haec vestra cogitatio ; quasi si lutum contra figulum cogitet, et dicat opus factori suo : Non fecisti me ; et figmentum dicat fictori suo : Non intelligis. | This thought of yours is perverse: as if the clay should think against the potter, and the work should say to the maker thereof: Thou madest me not: or the thing framed should say to him that fashioned it: Thou understandest not. | Οὐχ ὡς πηλὸς τοῦ κεραμέως λογισθήσεσθε; μὴ ἐρεῖ τὸ πλάσμα τῷ πλάσαντι αὐτό, οὐ σύ με ἔπλασας; ἢ τὸ ποίημα τῷ ποιήσαντι, οὐ συνετῶς με ἐποίησας; |
| Isaias 30 10 | qui dicunt videntibus : Nolite videre, et aspicientibus : Nolite aspicere nobis ea quae recta sunt ; loquimini nobis placentia : videte nobis errores. | Who say to the seers: See not: and to them that behold: Behold not for us those things that are right: speak unto us pleasant things, see errors for us. | Οἱ λέγοντες τοῖς προφήταις, μὴ ἀναγγέλλετε ἡμῖν, καὶ τοῖς τὰ ὁράματα ὁρῶσι, μὴ λαλεῖτε ἡμῖν, ἀλλὰ ἡμῖν λαλεῖτε καὶ ἀναγγέλλετε ἡμῖν ἑτέραν πλάνησιν, |
| Isaias 30 10 | qui dicunt videntibus : Nolite videre, et aspicientibus : Nolite aspicere nobis ea quae recta sunt ; loquimini nobis placentia : videte nobis errores. | Who say to the seers: See not: and to them that behold: Behold not for us those things that are right: speak unto us pleasant things, see errors for us. | Οἱ λέγοντες τοῖς προφήταις, μὴ ἀναγγέλλετε ἡμῖν, καὶ τοῖς τὰ ὁράματα ὁρῶσι, μὴ λαλεῖτε ἡμῖν, ἀλλὰ ἡμῖν λαλεῖτε καὶ ἀναγγέλλετε ἡμῖν ἑτέραν πλάνησιν, |
| Isaias 30 14 | Et comminuetur sicut conteritur lagena figuli contritione pervalida, et non invenietur de fragmentis ejus testa in qua portetur igniculus de incendio, aut hauriatur parum aquae de fovea. | And it shall be broken small, as the potter's vessel is broken all to pieces with mighty breaking, and there shall not a sherd be found of the pieces thereof, wherein a little fire may be carried from the hearth, or a little water be drawn out of the pit. | Καὶ τὸ πτῶμα αὐτῆς ἔσται ὡς σύντριμμα ἀγγείου ὀστρακίνου, ἐκ κεραμίου λεπτὰ, ὥστε μὴ εὑρεῖν ἐν αὐτοῖς ὄστρακον, ἐν ᾧ πῦρ ἀρεῖς, καὶ ἐν ᾧ ἀποσυριεῖς ὕδωρ μικρόν. |
| Isaias 30 20 | Et dabit vobis Dominus panem arctum, et aquam brevem ; et non faciet avolare a te ultra doctorem tuum ; et erunt oculi tui videntes praeceptorem tuum. | And the Lord will give you spare bread, and short water: and will not cause thy teacher to flee away from thee any more, and thy eyes shall see thy teacher. | Καὶ δώσει Κύριος ὑμῖν ἄρτον θλίψεως, καὶ ὕδωρ στενὸν, καὶ οὐκ ἔτι μὴ ἐγγίσωσί σοι οἱ πλανῶντές σε· ὅτι οἱ ὀφθαλμοί σου ὄψονται τοὺς πλανῶντάς σε, |
| Isaias 30 29 | Canticum erit vobis sicut nox sanctificatae solemnitatis, et laetitia cordis sicut qui pergit cum tibia, ut intret in montem Domini ad Fortem Israel. | You shall have a song as in the night of the sanctified solemnity, and joy of heart, as where one goeth with a pipe, to come into the mountain of the Lord, to the Mighty One of Israel. | Μὴ διαπαντὸς δεῖ ὑμᾶς εὐφραίνεσθαι, καὶ εἰσπορεύεσθαι εἰς τὰ ἅγιά μου διαπαντὸς, ὡσεὶ ἑορτάζοντας, καὶ ὡσεὶ εὐφραινομένους εἰσελθεῖν μετὰ αὐλοῦ εἰς τὸ ὄρος Κυρίου πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν τοῦ Ἰσραήλ; |
| Isaias 31 2 | Ipse autem sapiens adduxit malum, et verba sua non abstulit ; et consurget contra domum pessimorum, et contra auxilium operantium iniquitatem. | But he that is the wise one hath brought evil, and hath not removed his words: and he will rise up against the house of the wicked, and against the aid of them that work iniquity. | Καὶ αὐτὸς σοφῶς ἦγεν ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς κακά, καὶ ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ ἀθετηθῇ, καὶ ἐπαναστήσεται ἐπʼ οἴκους ἀνθρώπων πονηρῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν ἐλπίδα αὐτῶν τὴν ματαίαν, |
| Isaias 32 5 | Non vocabitur ultra is qui insipiens est, princeps, neque fraudulentus appellabitur major ; | The fool shall no more be called prince: neither shall the deceitful be called great: | Καὶ οὐκέτι μὴ εἴπωσι τῷ μωρῷ ἄρχειν, καὶ οὐκέτι μὴ εἴπωσιν οἱ ὑπηρέται σου, σίγα. |
| Isaias 32 5 | Non vocabitur ultra is qui insipiens est, princeps, neque fraudulentus appellabitur major ; | The fool shall no more be called prince: neither shall the deceitful be called great: | Καὶ οὐκέτι μὴ εἴπωσι τῷ μωρῷ ἄρχειν, καὶ οὐκέτι μὴ εἴπωσιν οἱ ὑπηρέται σου, σίγα. |
| Isaias 32 10 | Post dies enim et annum, vos conturbabimini confidentes ; consummata est enim vindemia, collectio ultra non veniet. | For after days and a year, you that are confident shall be troubled: for the vintage is at an end, the gathering shall come no more. | Ἡμέρας ἐνιαυτοῦ μνείαν ποιήσασθε ἐν ὀδύνῃ μετʼ ἐλπίδος· ἀνήλωται ὁ τρυγητὸς, πέπαυται, οὐκέτι μὴ ἔλθῃ. |
| Isaias 33 8 | Dissipatae sunt viae, cessavit transiens per semitam : irritum factum est pactum, projecit civitates, non reputavit homines. | The ways are made desolate, no one passeth by the road, the covenant is made void, he hath rejected the cities, he hath not regarded the men. | Ἐρημωθήσονται γὰρ αἱ τούτων ὁδοί· πέπαυται ὁ φόβος τῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ ἡ πρὸς τούτους διαθήκη αἴρεται, καὶ οὐ μὴ λογίσησθε αὐτοὺς ἀνθρώπους. |
| Isaias 33 15 | Qui ambulat in justitiis et loquitur veritatem, qui projicit avaritiam ex calumnia, et excutit manus suas ab omni munere, qui obturat aures suas ne audiat sanguinem, et claudit oculos suos ne videat malum. | He that walketh in justices, and speaketh truth, that casteth away avarice by oppression, and shaketh his hands from all bribes, that stoppeth his ears lest he hear blood, and shutteth his eyes that he may see no evil. | Πορευόμενος ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, λαλῶν εὐθεῖαν ὁδόν, μισῶν ἀνομίαν καὶ ἀδικίαν, καὶ τὰς χεῖρας ἀποσειόμενος ἀπὸ δώρων· βαρύνων τὰ ὦτα, ἵνα μὴ ἀκούσῃ κρίσιν αἵματος· καμμύων τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς, ἵνα μὴ ἴδῃ ἀδικίαν, |
| Isaias 33 15 | Qui ambulat in justitiis et loquitur veritatem, qui projicit avaritiam ex calumnia, et excutit manus suas ab omni munere, qui obturat aures suas ne audiat sanguinem, et claudit oculos suos ne videat malum. | He that walketh in justices, and speaketh truth, that casteth away avarice by oppression, and shaketh his hands from all bribes, that stoppeth his ears lest he hear blood, and shutteth his eyes that he may see no evil. | Πορευόμενος ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, λαλῶν εὐθεῖαν ὁδόν, μισῶν ἀνομίαν καὶ ἀδικίαν, καὶ τὰς χεῖρας ἀποσειόμενος ἀπὸ δώρων· βαρύνων τὰ ὦτα, ἵνα μὴ ἀκούσῃ κρίσιν αἵματος· καμμύων τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς, ἵνα μὴ ἴδῃ ἀδικίαν, |
| Isaias 33 19 | Populum impudentem non videbis, populum alti sermonis, ita ut non possis intelligere disertitudinem linguae ejus, in quo nulla est sapientia. | The shameless people thou shalt not see, the people of profound speech: so that thou canst not understand the eloquence of his tongue, in whom there is no wisdom. | μικρὸν καὶ μέγαν λαόν; ᾧ οὐ συνεβουλεύσατο, οὐσὲ ᾔδει βαθύφωνον, ὥστε μὴ ἀκοῦσαι λαὸς πεφαυλισμένος, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι τῷ ἀκούοντι σύνεσις. |
| Isaias 33 20 | Respice, Sion, civitatem solemnitatis nostrae : oculi tui videbunt Jerusalem, habitationem opulentam, tabernaculum quod nequaquam transferri poterit ; nec auferentur clavi ejus in sempiternum, et omnes funiculi ejus non rumpentur : | Look upon Sion the city of our solemnity: thy eyes shall see Jerusalem, a rich habitation, a tabernacle that cannot be removed: neither shall the nails thereof be taken away for ever, neither shall any of the cords thereof be broken. | Ἰδοὺ Σιὼν ἡ πόλις, τὸ σωτήριον ἡμῶν, οἱ ὀφθαλμοί σου ὄψονται Ἱερουσαλὴμ, πόλις πλουσία, σκηναὶ αἳ οὐ μὴ σεισθῶσιν, οὐδὲ μὴ κινηθῶσιν οἱ πάσσαλοι τῆς σκηνῆς αὐτῆς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα χρόνον, οὐδὲ τὰ σχοινία αὐτῆς οὐ μὴ διαῤῥαγῶσιν· |
| Isaias 33 20 | Respice, Sion, civitatem solemnitatis nostrae : oculi tui videbunt Jerusalem, habitationem opulentam, tabernaculum quod nequaquam transferri poterit ; nec auferentur clavi ejus in sempiternum, et omnes funiculi ejus non rumpentur : | Look upon Sion the city of our solemnity: thy eyes shall see Jerusalem, a rich habitation, a tabernacle that cannot be removed: neither shall the nails thereof be taken away for ever, neither shall any of the cords thereof be broken. | Ἰδοὺ Σιὼν ἡ πόλις, τὸ σωτήριον ἡμῶν, οἱ ὀφθαλμοί σου ὄψονται Ἱερουσαλὴμ, πόλις πλουσία, σκηναὶ αἳ οὐ μὴ σεισθῶσιν, οὐδὲ μὴ κινηθῶσιν οἱ πάσσαλοι τῆς σκηνῆς αὐτῆς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα χρόνον, οὐδὲ τὰ σχοινία αὐτῆς οὐ μὴ διαῤῥαγῶσιν· |
| Isaias 33 20 | Respice, Sion, civitatem solemnitatis nostrae : oculi tui videbunt Jerusalem, habitationem opulentam, tabernaculum quod nequaquam transferri poterit ; nec auferentur clavi ejus in sempiternum, et omnes funiculi ejus non rumpentur : | Look upon Sion the city of our solemnity: thy eyes shall see Jerusalem, a rich habitation, a tabernacle that cannot be removed: neither shall the nails thereof be taken away for ever, neither shall any of the cords thereof be broken. | Ἰδοὺ Σιὼν ἡ πόλις, τὸ σωτήριον ἡμῶν, οἱ ὀφθαλμοί σου ὄψονται Ἱερουσαλὴμ, πόλις πλουσία, σκηναὶ αἳ οὐ μὴ σεισθῶσιν, οὐδὲ μὴ κινηθῶσιν οἱ πάσσαλοι τῆς σκηνῆς αὐτῆς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα χρόνον, οὐδὲ τὰ σχοινία αὐτῆς οὐ μὴ διαῤῥαγῶσιν· |
| Isaias 35 4 | Dicite pusillanimis : Confortamini, et nolite timere : ecce Deus vester ultionem adducet retributionis ; Deus ipse veniet, et salvabit vos. | Say to the fainthearted: Take courage, and fear not: behold your God will bring the revenge of recompense: God himself will come and will save you. | Παρακαλέσατε οἱ ὀλιγόψυχοι τῇ διανοίᾳ· ἰσχύσατε, μὴ φοβεῖσθε· ἰδοὺ ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν κρίσιν ἀνταποδίδωσι, καὶ ἀνταποδώσει, αὐτὸς ἥξει καὶ σώσει ἡμᾶς. |
| Isaias 35 8 | Et erit ibi semita et via, et via sancta vocabitur : non transibit per eam pollutus, et haec erit vobis directa via, ita ut stulti non errent per eam. | And a path and a way shall be there, and it shall be called the holy way: the unclean shall not pass over it, and this shall be unto you a straight way, so that fools shall not err therein. | Ἔσται ἐκεῖ ὁδὸς καθαρά, καὶ ὁδὸς ἁγία κληθήσεται, καὶ οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἐκεῖ ἀκάθαρτος, οὐδὲ ἔσται ἐκεῖ ὁδὸς ἀκάθαρτος· οἱ δὲ διεσπαρμένοι πορεύσονται ἐπʼ αὐτῆς, καὶ οὐ μὴ πλανηθῶσι. |
| Isaias 35 8 | Et erit ibi semita et via, et via sancta vocabitur : non transibit per eam pollutus, et haec erit vobis directa via, ita ut stulti non errent per eam. | And a path and a way shall be there, and it shall be called the holy way: the unclean shall not pass over it, and this shall be unto you a straight way, so that fools shall not err therein. | Ἔσται ἐκεῖ ὁδὸς καθαρά, καὶ ὁδὸς ἁγία κληθήσεται, καὶ οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἐκεῖ ἀκάθαρτος, οὐδὲ ἔσται ἐκεῖ ὁδὸς ἀκάθαρτος· οἱ δὲ διεσπαρμένοι πορεύσονται ἐπʼ αὐτῆς, καὶ οὐ μὴ πλανηθῶσι. |
| Isaias 35 9 | Non erit ibi leo, et mala bestia non ascendet per eam, nec invenietur ibi ; et ambulabunt qui liberati fuerint. | No lion shall be there, nor shall any mischievous beast go up by it, nor be found there: but they shall walk there that shall be delivered. | Καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ἐκεῖ λέων, οὐδὲ τῶν πονηρῶν θηρίων οὐ μὴ ἀναβῇ εἰς αὐτὴν, οὐδὲ μὴ εὑρεθῇ ἐκεῖ, ἀλλὰ πορεύσονται ἐν αὐτῇ λελυτρωμένοι, |
| Isaias 35 9 | Non erit ibi leo, et mala bestia non ascendet per eam, nec invenietur ibi ; et ambulabunt qui liberati fuerint. | No lion shall be there, nor shall any mischievous beast go up by it, nor be found there: but they shall walk there that shall be delivered. | Καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ἐκεῖ λέων, οὐδὲ τῶν πονηρῶν θηρίων οὐ μὴ ἀναβῇ εἰς αὐτὴν, οὐδὲ μὴ εὑρεθῇ ἐκεῖ, ἀλλὰ πορεύσονται ἐν αὐτῇ λελυτρωμένοι, |
| Isaias 36 5 | aut quo consilio vel fortitudine rebellare disponis ? super quem habes fiduciam, quia recessisti a me ? | Or with what counsel or strength dost thou prepare for war? on whom dost thou trust, that thou art revolted from me? | Μὴ ἐν βουλῇ καὶ λόγοις χειλέων παράταξις γίνεται; καὶ νῦν ἐπὶ τίνα πέποιθας, ὅτι ἀπειθεῖς μοι; |
| Isaias 36 10 | et nunc numquid sine Domino ascendi ad terram istam, ut disperderem eam ? Dominus dixit ad me : Ascende super terram istam, et disperde eam. | And am I now come up without the Lord against this land to destroy it? The Lord said to me: Go up against this land, and destroy it. | Καὶ νῦν μὴ ἄνευ Κυρίου ἀνέβημεν ἐπὶ τὴν χώραν ταύτην πολεμῆσαι αὐτήν; Κύριος εἶπε πρὸς μὲ, ἀνάβηθι ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ταύτην, καὶ διάφθειρον αὐτήν. |
| Isaias 36 11 | Et dixit Eliacim, et Sobna, et Joahe, ad Rabsacen : Loquere ad servos tuos syra lingua ; intelligimus enim ; ne loquaris ad nos judaice in auribus populi qui est super murum. | And Eliacim, and Sobna, and Joahe said to Rabsaces: Speak to thy servants in the Syrian tongue: for we understand it: speak not to us in the Jews' language in the hearing of the people, that are upon the wall. | Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν Ἑλιακεὶμ, καὶ Σομνᾶς, καὶ Ἰωὰχ, λάλησον πρὸς τοὺς παῖδάς σου Συριστί· ἀκούομεν γὰρ ἡμεῖς· καὶ μὴ λάλει πρὸς ἡμᾶς Ἰουδαϊστί· καὶ ἱνατί λαλεῖς εἰς τὰ ὦτα τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐπὶ τῷ τείχει; |
| Isaias 36 12 | Et dixit ad eos Rabsaces : Numquid ad dominum tuum et ad te misit me dominus meus, ut loquerer omnia verba ista ? et non potius ad viros qui sedent in muro, ut comedant stercora sua, et bibant urinam pedum suorum vobiscum ? | And Rabsaces said to them: Hath my master sent me to thy master and to thee, to speak all these words; and not rather to the men that sit on the wall; that they may eat their own dung, and drink their urine with you? | Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς Ῥαβσάκης, μὴ πρὸς τὸν κύριον ὑμῶν ἢ πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἀπέσταλκέ με ὁ κύριός μου, λαλῆσαι τοὺς λόγους τούτους; οὐχὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τοὺς καθημένους ἐπὶ τῷ τείχει, ἵνα φάγωσι κόπρον, καὶ πίωσιν οὖρον μεθʼ ὑμῶν ἅμα; |
| Isaias 36 14 | Haec dicit rex : Non seducat vos Ezechias, quia non poterit eruere vos. | Thus saith the king: Let not Ezechias deceive you, for he shall not be able to deliver you. | Τάδε λέγει ὁ βασιλεύς, μὴ ἀπατάτω ὑμᾶς Ἐζεκίας λόγοις, οὐ δύνηται ῥύσασθαι ὑμᾶς. |
| Isaias 36 15 | Et non vobis tribuat fiduciam Ezechias super Domino, dicens : Eruens liberabit nos Dominus : non dabitur civitas ista in manu regis Assyriorum. | And let not Ezechias make you trust in the Lord, saying: The Lord will surely deliver us, and this city shall not be given into the hands of the king of the Assyrians. | Καὶ μὴ λεγέτω ὑμῖν Ἐζεκίας, ὅτι ῥύσεται ὑμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ οὐ μὴ παραδοθῇ ἡ πόλις αὕτη ἐν χειρὶ βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων. |
| Isaias 36 15 | Et non vobis tribuat fiduciam Ezechias super Domino, dicens : Eruens liberabit nos Dominus : non dabitur civitas ista in manu regis Assyriorum. | And let not Ezechias make you trust in the Lord, saying: The Lord will surely deliver us, and this city shall not be given into the hands of the king of the Assyrians. | Καὶ μὴ λεγέτω ὑμῖν Ἐζεκίας, ὅτι ῥύσεται ὑμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ οὐ μὴ παραδοθῇ ἡ πόλις αὕτη ἐν χειρὶ βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων. |
| Isaias 36 16 | Nolite audire Ezechiam ; haec enim dicit rex Assyriorum : Facite mecum benedictionem, et egredimini ad me, et comedite unusquisque vineam suam, et unusquisque ficum suam, et bibite unusquisque aquam cisternae suae, | Do not hearken to Ezechias: for thus said the king of the Assyrians: Do with me that which is for your advantage, and come out to me, and eat ye every one of his vine, and every one of his fig tree, and drink ye every one the water of his cistern, | Μὴ ἀκούετε Ἐζεκίου· τάδε λέγει ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἀσσυρίων, εἰ βούλεσθε εὐλογηθῆναι, ἐκπορεύεσθε πρὸς μέ, καὶ φάγεσθε ἕκαστος τὴν ἄμπελον αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰς συκὰς, καὶ πίεσθε ὕδωρ ἐκ τοῦ λάκκου ὑμῶν, |
| Isaias 36 18 | Nec conturbet vos Ezechias, dicens : Dominus liberabit nos. Numquid liberaverunt dii gentium unusquisque terram suam de manu regis Assyriorum ? | Neither let Ezechias trouble you, saying: The Lord will deliver us. Have any of the gods of the nations delivered their land out of the hand of the king of the Assyrians? | Μὴ ἀπατάτω ὑμᾶς Ἐζεκίας, λέγων, ὁ Θεὸς ῥύσεται ὑμᾶς· μὴ ἐῤῥύσαντο οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν, ἕκαστος τὴν ἑαῦτοῦ χώραν ἐκ χειρὸς βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων; |
| Isaias 36 18 | Nec conturbet vos Ezechias, dicens : Dominus liberabit nos. Numquid liberaverunt dii gentium unusquisque terram suam de manu regis Assyriorum ? | Neither let Ezechias trouble you, saying: The Lord will deliver us. Have any of the gods of the nations delivered their land out of the hand of the king of the Assyrians? | Μὴ ἀπατάτω ὑμᾶς Ἐζεκίας, λέγων, ὁ Θεὸς ῥύσεται ὑμᾶς· μὴ ἐῤῥύσαντο οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν, ἕκαστος τὴν ἑαῦτοῦ χώραν ἐκ χειρὸς βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων; |
| Isaias 36 19 | Ubi est deus Emath et Arphad ? ubi est deus Sepharvaim ? numquid liberaverunt Samariam de manu mea ? | Where is the god of Emath and of Arphad? where is the god of Sepharvaim? have they delivered Samaria out of my hand? | Ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς Ἐμὰθ καὶ Ἀρφάθ; καὶ ποῦ ὁ θεὸς τῆς πόλεως Ἐπφαρουαίμ; μὴ ἐδύναντο ῥύσασθαι Σαμάρειαν ἐκ χειρός μου; |
| Isaias 37 6 | Et dixit ad eos Isaias : Haec dicetis domino vestro : Haec dicit Dominus : Ne timeas a facie verborum quae audisti, quibus blasphemaverunt pueri regis Assyriorum me. | And Isaias said to them: Thus shall you say to your master: Thus saith the Lord: Be not afraid of the words that thou hast heard, with which the servants of the king of the Assyrians have blasphemed me. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ἡσαΐας, οὕτως ἐρεῖτε πρὸς τὸν κύριον ὑμῶν, τάδε λέγεἱ Κύριος, μὴ φοβηθῇς ἀπὸ τῶν λόγων ὧν ἤκουσας, οὓς ὠνείδισάν με οἱ πρέσβεις βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων. |
| Isaias 37 10 | Haec dicetis Ezechiae regi Judae, loquentes : Non te decipiat Deus tuus in quo tu confidis, dicens : Non dabitur Jerusalem in manu regis Assyriorum. | Thus shall you speak to Ezechias the king of Juda, saying: Let not thy God deceive thee, in whom thou trustest, saying: Jerusalem shall not be given into the hands of the king of the Assyrians. | οὕτως ἐρεῖτε Ἐζεκίᾳ βασιλεῖ τῆς Ἰουδαίας, μή σε ἀπατάτω ὁ Θεός σου, ἐφʼ ᾧ πέποιθας ἐπʼ αὐτῷ, λέγων, οὐ μὴ παραδοθῇ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐν χειρὶ βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων. |
| Isaias 37 10 | Haec dicetis Ezechiae regi Judae, loquentes : Non te decipiat Deus tuus in quo tu confidis, dicens : Non dabitur Jerusalem in manu regis Assyriorum. | Thus shall you speak to Ezechias the king of Juda, saying: Let not thy God deceive thee, in whom thou trustest, saying: Jerusalem shall not be given into the hands of the king of the Assyrians. | οὕτως ἐρεῖτε Ἐζεκίᾳ βασιλεῖ τῆς Ἰουδαίας, μή σε ἀπατάτω ὁ Θεός σου, ἐφʼ ᾧ πέποιθας ἐπʼ αὐτῷ, λέγων, οὐ μὴ παραδοθῇ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐν χειρὶ βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων. |
| Isaias 37 12 | Numquid eruerunt eos dii gentium quos subverterunt patres mei, Gozam, et Haram, et Reseph, et filios Eden qui erant in Thalassar ? | Have the gods of the nations delivered them whom my fathers have destroyed, Gozam, and Haram, and Reseph, and the children of Eden, that were in Thalassar? | Μὴ ἐῤῥύσαντο αὐτοὺς οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν, οὓς ἀπώλεσαν οἱ πατέρες μου, τήν τε Γωζᾶν, καὶ Χαῤῥὰν, καὶ Ῥαφὲθ, αἵ εἰσιν ἐν χώρᾳ Θεεμάθ; |
| Isaias 37 33 | Propterea haec dicit Dominus de rege Assyriorum : [Non intrabit civitatem hanc, et non jaciet ibi sagittam, et non occupabit eam clypeus, et non mittet in circuitu ejus aggerem. | Wherefore thus saith the Lord concerning the king of the Assyrians: He shall not come into this city, nor shoot an arrow into it, nor come before it with shield, nor cast a trench about it. | Διατοῦτο οὕτως λέγει Κύριος ἐπὶ βασιλέα Ἀσσυρίων, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς τὴν πόλιν ταύτην, οὐδὲ μὴ βάλῃ ἐπʼ αὐτὴν βέλος, οὐδὲ μὴ ἐπιβάλῃ ἐπʼ αὐτὴν θυρεὸν, οὐδὲ μὴ κυκλώσῃ ἐπʼ αὐτὴν χάρακα· |
| Isaias 37 33 | Propterea haec dicit Dominus de rege Assyriorum : [Non intrabit civitatem hanc, et non jaciet ibi sagittam, et non occupabit eam clypeus, et non mittet in circuitu ejus aggerem. | Wherefore thus saith the Lord concerning the king of the Assyrians: He shall not come into this city, nor shoot an arrow into it, nor come before it with shield, nor cast a trench about it. | Διατοῦτο οὕτως λέγει Κύριος ἐπὶ βασιλέα Ἀσσυρίων, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς τὴν πόλιν ταύτην, οὐδὲ μὴ βάλῃ ἐπʼ αὐτὴν βέλος, οὐδὲ μὴ ἐπιβάλῃ ἐπʼ αὐτὴν θυρεὸν, οὐδὲ μὴ κυκλώσῃ ἐπʼ αὐτὴν χάρακα· |
| Isaias 37 33 | Propterea haec dicit Dominus de rege Assyriorum : [Non intrabit civitatem hanc, et non jaciet ibi sagittam, et non occupabit eam clypeus, et non mittet in circuitu ejus aggerem. | Wherefore thus saith the Lord concerning the king of the Assyrians: He shall not come into this city, nor shoot an arrow into it, nor come before it with shield, nor cast a trench about it. | Διατοῦτο οὕτως λέγει Κύριος ἐπὶ βασιλέα Ἀσσυρίων, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς τὴν πόλιν ταύτην, οὐδὲ μὴ βάλῃ ἐπʼ αὐτὴν βέλος, οὐδὲ μὴ ἐπιβάλῃ ἐπʼ αὐτὴν θυρεὸν, οὐδὲ μὴ κυκλώσῃ ἐπʼ αὐτὴν χάρακα· |
| Isaias 37 33 | Propterea haec dicit Dominus de rege Assyriorum : [Non intrabit civitatem hanc, et non jaciet ibi sagittam, et non occupabit eam clypeus, et non mittet in circuitu ejus aggerem. | Wherefore thus saith the Lord concerning the king of the Assyrians: He shall not come into this city, nor shoot an arrow into it, nor come before it with shield, nor cast a trench about it. | Διατοῦτο οὕτως λέγει Κύριος ἐπὶ βασιλέα Ἀσσυρίων, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς τὴν πόλιν ταύτην, οὐδὲ μὴ βάλῃ ἐπʼ αὐτὴν βέλος, οὐδὲ μὴ ἐπιβάλῃ ἐπʼ αὐτὴν θυρεὸν, οὐδὲ μὴ κυκλώσῃ ἐπʼ αὐτὴν χάρακα· |
| Isaias 37 34 | In via qua venit, per eam revertetur, et civitatem hanc non ingredietur, dicit Dominus. | By the way that he came, he shall return, and into this city he shall not come, saith the Lord. | Ἀλλὰ τῇ ὁδῷ ᾗ ἦλθεν, ἐν αὐτῇ ἀποστραφήσεται, καὶ εἰς τὴν πόλιν ταύτην οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ· τάδε λέγει Κύριος. |
| Isaias 38 11 | Dixi : Non videbo Dominum Deum in terra viventium ; non aspiciam hominem ultra, et habitatorem quietis. | I said: I shall not see the Lord God in the land of the living. I shall behold man no more, nor the inhabitant of rest. | Εἶπα, οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ ἴδω τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπὶ γῆς ζώντων, οὐκέτι μὴ ἴδω τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπὶ γῆς, οὐκέτι μὴ ἴδω ἄνθρωπον. |
| Isaias 38 11 | Dixi : Non videbo Dominum Deum in terra viventium ; non aspiciam hominem ultra, et habitatorem quietis. | I said: I shall not see the Lord God in the land of the living. I shall behold man no more, nor the inhabitant of rest. | Εἶπα, οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ ἴδω τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπὶ γῆς ζώντων, οὐκέτι μὴ ἴδω τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπὶ γῆς, οὐκέτι μὴ ἴδω ἄνθρωπον. |
| Isaias 38 11 | Dixi : Non videbo Dominum Deum in terra viventium ; non aspiciam hominem ultra, et habitatorem quietis. | I said: I shall not see the Lord God in the land of the living. I shall behold man no more, nor the inhabitant of rest. | Εἶπα, οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ ἴδω τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπὶ γῆς ζώντων, οὐκέτι μὴ ἴδω τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπὶ γῆς, οὐκέτι μὴ ἴδω ἄνθρωπον. |
| Isaias 38 17 | Ecce in pace amaritudo mea amarissima. Tu autem eruisti animam meam ut non periret ; projecisti post tergum tuum omnia peccata mea. | Behold in peace is my bitterness most bitter: but thou hast delivered my soul that it should not perish, thou hast cast all my sins behind thy back. | Εἵλου γάρ μου τὴν ψυχὴν, ἴνα μὴ ἀπόληται, καὶ ἀπέῤῥιψας ὀπίσω μου πάσας τὰς ἁμαρτίας. |
| Isaias 39 6 | Ecce dies venient, et auferentur omnia quae in domo tua sunt, et quae thesaurizaverunt patres tui usque ad diem hanc, in Babylonem ; non relinquetur quidquam, dicit Dominus. | Behold the days shall come that all that is in thy house, and that thy fathers have laid up in store until this day, shall be carried away into Babylon: there shall not any thing be left, saith the Lord. | Ἰδοὺ ἡμέραι ἔρχονται, καὶ λήψονται πάντα τὰ ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ σου, καὶ ὅσα συνήγαγον οἱ πατέρες σου ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης, εἰς Βαβυλῶνα ἥξει, καὶ οὐδὲν οὐ μὴ καταλείπωσιν· εἶπε δὲ ὁ Θεὸς, |
| Isaias 40 9 | Super montem excelsum ascende, tu qui evangelizas Sion ; exalta in fortitudine vocem tuam, qui evangelizas Jerusalem : exalta, noli timere. Dic civitatibus Juda : Ecce Deus vester : | Get thee up upon a high mountain, thou that bringest good tidings to Sion: lift up thy voice with strength, thou that bringest good tidings to Jerusalem: lift it up, fear not. Say to the cities of Juda: Behold your God: | Ἐπʼ ὄρος ὑψηλὸν ἀνάβηθι ὁ εὐαγγελιζόμενος Σιὼν, ὕψωσον τῇ ἰσχύϊ τὴν φωνήν σου ὁ εὐαγγελιζόμενος Ἱερουσαλήμ· ὑψώσατε, μὴ φοβεῖσθε· εἰπὸν ταῖς πόλεσιν Ἰούδα, ἰδοὺ ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν, ἰδοὺ Κύριος· |
| Isaias 40 19 | Numquid sculptile conflavit faber ? aut aurifex auro figuravit illud, et laminis argenteis argentarius ? | Hath the workman cast a graven statue? or hath the goldsmith formed it with gold, or the silversmith with plates of silver? | Μὴ εἰκόνα ἐποίησε τέκτων, ἢ χρυσοχόος χωνεύσας χρυσίον περιεχρύσωσεν αὐτὸν, ὁμοίωμα κατεσκεύασεν αὐτόν; |
| Isaias 40 20 | Forte lignum et imputribile elegit ; artifex sapiens quaerit quomodo statuat simulacrum, quod non moveatur. | He hath chosen strong wood, and that will not rot: the skilful workman seeketh how he may set up an idol that may not be moved. | Ξύλον γὰρ ἄσηπτον ἐκλέγεται τέκτων, καὶ σοφῶς ζητήσει πῶς στήσει εἰκόνα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἵνα μὴ σαλεύηται. |
| Isaias 40 24 | Et quidem neque plantatus, neque satus, neque radicatus in terra truncus eorum ; repente flavit in eos, et aruerunt, et turbo quasi stipulam auferet eos. | And surely their stock was neither planted, nor sown, nor rooted in the earth: suddenly he hath blown upon them, and they are withered, and a whirlwind shall take them away as stubble. | Οὐ γὰρ μὴ φυτεύσωσιν, οὐδὲ μὴ σπείρωσιν, οὐδὲ μὴ ῥιζωθῇ εἰς τὴν γῆν ἡ ῥίζα αὐτῶν· ἔπνευσεν ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐξηράνθησαν, καὶ καταιγὶς ὡς φρύγανα λήψεται αὐτούς. |
| Isaias 40 24 | Et quidem neque plantatus, neque satus, neque radicatus in terra truncus eorum ; repente flavit in eos, et aruerunt, et turbo quasi stipulam auferet eos. | And surely their stock was neither planted, nor sown, nor rooted in the earth: suddenly he hath blown upon them, and they are withered, and a whirlwind shall take them away as stubble. | Οὐ γὰρ μὴ φυτεύσωσιν, οὐδὲ μὴ σπείρωσιν, οὐδὲ μὴ ῥιζωθῇ εἰς τὴν γῆν ἡ ῥίζα αὐτῶν· ἔπνευσεν ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐξηράνθησαν, καὶ καταιγὶς ὡς φρύγανα λήψεται αὐτούς. |
| Isaias 40 24 | Et quidem neque plantatus, neque satus, neque radicatus in terra truncus eorum ; repente flavit in eos, et aruerunt, et turbo quasi stipulam auferet eos. | And surely their stock was neither planted, nor sown, nor rooted in the earth: suddenly he hath blown upon them, and they are withered, and a whirlwind shall take them away as stubble. | Οὐ γὰρ μὴ φυτεύσωσιν, οὐδὲ μὴ σπείρωσιν, οὐδὲ μὴ ῥιζωθῇ εἰς τὴν γῆν ἡ ῥίζα αὐτῶν· ἔπνευσεν ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐξηράνθησαν, καὶ καταιγὶς ὡς φρύγανα λήψεται αὐτούς. |
| Isaias 40 27 | Quare dicis, Jacob, et loqueris, Israel : Abscondita est via mea a Domino, et a Deo meo judicium meum transivit ? | Why sayest thou, O Jacob, and speakest, O Israel: My way is hid from the Lord, and my judgment is passed over from my God? | Μὴ γὰρ εἴπῃς Ἰακὼβ, καὶ τί ἐλάλησας Ἰσραήλ; ἀπεκρύβη ἡ ὁδός μου ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ὁ Θεός μου τὴν κρίσιν ἀφεῖλε, καὶ ἀπέστη. |
| Isaias 40 28 | Numquid nescis, aut non audisti ? Deus sempiternus Dominus, qui creavit terminos terrae : non deficiet, neque laborabit, nec est investigatio sapientiae ejus. | Knowest thou not, or hast thou not heard? the Lord is the everlasting God, who hath created the ends of the earth: he shall not faint, nor labour, neither is there any searching out of his wisdom. | Καὶ νῦν οὐκ ἔγνως; εἰ μὴ ἤκουσας; Θεὸς αἰώνιος, ὁ Θεὸς ὁ κατασκευάσας τὰ ἄκρα τῆς γῆς· οὐ πεινάσει, οὐδὲ κοπιάσει, οὐδὲ ἔστιν ἐξεύρεσις τῆς φρονήσεως αὐτοῦ, |
| Isaias 40 29 | Qui dat lasso virtutem, et his qui non sunt, fortitudinem et robur multiplicat. | It is he that giveth strength to the weary, and increaseth force and might to them that are not. | διδοὺς τοῖς πεινῶσιν ἰσχὺν, καὶ τοῖς μὴ ὀδυνωμένοις λύπην. |
| Isaias 41 10 | Ne timeas, quia ego tecum sum ; ne declines, quia ego Deus tuus : confortavi te, et auxiliatus sum tibi, et suscepit te dextera Justi mei. | Fear not, for I am with thee: turn not aside, for I am thy God: I have strengthened thee, and have helped thee, and the right hand of my just one hath upheld thee. | Μὴ φοβοῦ, μετὰ σοῦ γάρ εἰμι, μὴ πλανῶ· ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι ὁ Θεός σου, ὁ ἐνισχύσας σε, καὶ ἐβοήθησά σοι, καὶ ἠσφαλισάμην σε τῇ δεξιᾷ τῇ δικαίᾳ μου. |
| Isaias 41 10 | Ne timeas, quia ego tecum sum ; ne declines, quia ego Deus tuus : confortavi te, et auxiliatus sum tibi, et suscepit te dextera Justi mei. | Fear not, for I am with thee: turn not aside, for I am thy God: I have strengthened thee, and have helped thee, and the right hand of my just one hath upheld thee. | Μὴ φοβοῦ, μετὰ σοῦ γάρ εἰμι, μὴ πλανῶ· ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι ὁ Θεός σου, ὁ ἐνισχύσας σε, καὶ ἐβοήθησά σοι, καὶ ἠσφαλισάμην σε τῇ δεξιᾷ τῇ δικαίᾳ μου. |
| Isaias 41 12 | Quaeres eos, et non invenies, viros rebelles tuos ; erunt quasi non sint, et veluti consumptio homines bellantes adversum te. | Thou shalt seek them, and shalt not find the men that resist thee: they shall be as nothing: and as a thing consumed the men that war against thee. | Ζητήσεις αὐτοὺς, καὶ οὐ μὴ εὕρῃς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους οἳ παροινήσουσιν εἰς σέ· ἔσονται γὰρ ὡς οὐκ ὄντες, καὶ οὐκ ἔσονται οἱ ἀντιπολεμοῦντές σε· |
| Isaias 41 14 | Noli timere, vermis Jacob, qui mortui estis ex Israel : ego auxiliatus sum tibi, dicit Dominus, et redemptor tuus Sanctus Israel. | Fear not, thou worm of Jacob, you that are dead of Israel: I have helped thee, saith the Lord: and thy Redeemer the Holy One of Israel. | μὴ φοβοῦ Ἰακὼβ ὀλιγοστὸς Ἰσραὴλ· ἐγὼ ἐβοήθησά σοι, λέγει ὁ Θεὸς σου, ὁ λυτρούμενὸσσε Ἰσραήλ. |
| Isaias 41 28 | Et vidi, et non erat neque ex istis quisquam qui iniret consilium, et interrogatus responderet verbum. | And I saw, and there was no one even among them to consult, or who, when I asked, could answer a word. | Ἀπὸ γὰρ τῶν ἐθνῶν, ἰδοὺ οὐδείς· καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν εἰδώλων αὐτῶν οὐκ ἦν ὁ ἀναγγέλλων· καὶ ἐὰν ἐρωτήσω αὐτοὺς, πόθεν ἐστέ; οὐ μὴ ἀποκριθῶσί μοι. |
| Isaias 42 14 | [Tacui semper, silui, patiens fui : sicut parturiens loquar ; dissipabo, et absorbebo simul. | I have always held my peace, I have kept silence, I have been patient, I will speak now as a woman in labour: I will destroy, and swallow up at once. | Ἐσιώπησα, μὴ καὶ ἀεὶ σιωπήσομαι καὶ ἀνέξομαι; ὡς ἡ τίκτουσα ἐκαρτέρησα, ἐκστήσω καὶ ξηρανῶ ἅμα· |
| Isaias 43 1 | [Et nunc haec dicit Dominus creans te, Jacob, et formans te, Israel : Noli timere, quia redemi te, et vocavi te nomine tuo : meus es tu. | And now thus saith the Lord that created thee, O Jacob, and formed thee, O Israel: Fear not, for I have redeemed thee, and called thee by thy name: thou art mine. | Καὶ νῦν οὕτως λέγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ποιήσας σε Ἰακὼβ, καὶ ὁ πλάσας σε Ἰσραὴλ, μὴ φοβοῦ, ὅτι ἐλυτρωσάμην σε, ἐκάλεσά σε τὸ ὄνομά σου· ἐμὸς εἶ σύ. |
| Isaias 43 2 | Cum transieris per aquas, tecum ero, et flumina non operient te ; cum ambulaveris in igne, non combureris, et flamma non ardebit in te. | When thou shalt pass through the waters, I will be with thee, and the rivers shall not cover thee: when thou shalt walk in the fire, thou shalt not be burnt, and the flames shall not burn in thee: | Καὶ ἐὰν διαβαίνῃς διʼ ὕδατος, μετὰ σοῦ εἰμι, καὶ ποταμοὶ οὐ συνκλύσουσί σε· καὶ ἐὰν διέλθῃς διὰ πυρὸς, οὐ μὴ κατακαυθῇς, φλὸξ οὐ κατακαύσει σε. |
| Isaias 43 5 | Noli timere, quia ego tecum sum ; ab oriente adducam semen tuum, et ab occidente congregabo te. | Fear not, for I am with thee: I will bring thy seed from the east, and gather thee from the west. | Μὴ φοβοῦ, ὅτι μετὰ σοῦ εἰμι· ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἄξω τὸ σπέρμα σου, καὶ ἀπὸ δυσμῶν συνάξω σε. |
| Isaias 43 6 | Dicam aquiloni : Da ; et austro : Noli prohibere : affer filios meos de longinquo, et filias meas ab extremis terrae. | I will say to the north: Give up: and to the south: Keep not back: bring my sons from afar, and my daughters from the ends of the earth. | Ἐρῶ τῷ Βοῤῥᾷ, ἄγε, καὶ τῷ Λιβὶ, μὴ κώλυε· ἄγε τοὺς υἱούς μου ἀπὸ τῆς πόῤῥωθεν, καὶ τὰς θυγατέρας μου ἀπʼ ἄκρων τῆς γῆς, |
| Isaias 43 18 | Ne memineritis priorum, et antiqua ne intueamini. | Remember not former things, and look not on things of old. | Μὴ μνημονεύετε τὰ πρῶτα, καὶ τὰ ἀρχαῖα μὴ συλλογίζεσθε. |
| Isaias 43 18 | Ne memineritis priorum, et antiqua ne intueamini. | Remember not former things, and look not on things of old. | Μὴ μνημονεύετε τὰ πρῶτα, καὶ τὰ ἀρχαῖα μὴ συλλογίζεσθε. |
| Isaias 43 25 | Ego sum, ego sum ipse qui deleo iniquitates tuas propter me, et peccatorum tuorum non recordabor. | I am, I am he that blot out thy iniquities for my own sake, and I will not remember thy sins. | Ἐγώ εἰμι ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἐξαλείφων τὰς ἀνομίας σου ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ, καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας σου, καὶ οὐ μὴ μνησθήσομαι. |
| Isaias 44 2 | Haec dicit Dominus faciens et formans te, ab utero auxiliator tuus : Noli timere, serve meus Jacob, et rectissime, quem elegi. | Thus saith the Lord that made and formed thee, thy helper from the womb: Fear not, O my servant Jacob, and thou most righteous whom I have chosen. | Οὕτω λέγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ποιήσας σε, καὶ ὁ πλάσας σε ἐκ κοιλίας, ἔτι βοηθηθήσῃ· μὴ φοβοῦ παῖς μου Ἰακὼβ, καὶ ἠγαπημένος Ἰσραὴλ ὃν ἐξελεξάμην. |
| Isaias 44 8 | Nolite timere, neque conturbemini : ex tunc audire te feci, et annuntiavi ; vos estis testes mei. Numquid est Deus absque me, et formator quem ego non noverim ? | Fear ye not, neither be ye troubled from that time I have made thee to hear, and have declared: you are my witnesses. Is there a God besides me, a maker, whom I have not known? | Μὴ παρακαλύπτεσθε, μηδὲ πλανᾶσθε· οὐκ ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς ἠνωτίσασθε, καὶ ἀπήγγειλα ὑμῖν; μάρτυρες ὑμεῖς ἐστε, εἰ ἕστι Θεὸς πλὴν ἐμοῦ. |
| Isaias 44 12 | Faber ferrarius lima operatus est, in prunis et in malleis formavit illud, et operatus est in brachio fortitudinis suae ; esuriet et deficiet, non bibet aquam et lassescet. | The smith hath wrought with his file, with coals, and with hammers he hath formed it, and hath wrought with the strength of his arm: he shall hunger and faint, he shall drink no water, and shall be weary. | Ὅτι ὤξυνε τέκτων σίδηρον· σκεπάρνῳ εἰργάσατο αὐτὸ, καὶ ἐν τερέτρῳ ἔστησεν αὐτὸ, καὶ εἰργάσατο αὐτὸ ἐν τῷ βραχίονι τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ, καὶ πεινάσει, καὶ ἀσθενήσει, καὶ οὐ μὴ πίῃ ὕδωρ. |
| Isaias 44 21 | Memento horum Jacob, et Israel, quoniam servus meus es tu. Formavi te ; servus meus es tu, Israel, ne obliviscaris mei. | Remember these things, O Jacob, and Israel, for thou art my servant. I have formed thee, thou art my servant, O Israel, forget me not. | Μνήσθητι ταῦτα Ἰακὼβ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι παῖς μου εἶ σὺ, ἔπλασά σε παῖδά μου, καὶ σὺ Ἰσραὴλ μὴ ἐπιλανθάνου μοῦ. |
| Isaias 45 9 | [Vae qui contradicit fictori suo, testa de samiis terrae ! Numquid dicet lutum figulo suo : Quid facis, et opus tuum absque manibus est ? | Woe to him that gainsayeth his maker, a sherd of the earthen pots: shall the clay say to him that fashioneth it: What art thou making, and thy work is without hands? | Ποῖον βέλτιον κατεσκεύασα ὡς πηλὸν κεραμέως; μὴ ὁ ἀροτριῶν ἀροτριάσει τὴν γῆν ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν; μὴ ἐρεῖ ὁ πηλὸς τῷ κεραμεῖ, τί ποιεῖς ὅτι οὐκ ἐργάζῃ, οὐδὲ ἔχεις χεῖρας; μὴ ἀποκριθήσεται τὸ πλάσμα πρὸς τὸν πλάσαντα αὐτό; |
| Isaias 45 9 | [Vae qui contradicit fictori suo, testa de samiis terrae ! Numquid dicet lutum figulo suo : Quid facis, et opus tuum absque manibus est ? | Woe to him that gainsayeth his maker, a sherd of the earthen pots: shall the clay say to him that fashioneth it: What art thou making, and thy work is without hands? | Ποῖον βέλτιον κατεσκεύασα ὡς πηλὸν κεραμέως; μὴ ὁ ἀροτριῶν ἀροτριάσει τὴν γῆν ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν; μὴ ἐρεῖ ὁ πηλὸς τῷ κεραμεῖ, τί ποιεῖς ὅτι οὐκ ἐργάζῃ, οὐδὲ ἔχεις χεῖρας; μὴ ἀποκριθήσεται τὸ πλάσμα πρὸς τὸν πλάσαντα αὐτό; |
| Isaias 45 9 | [Vae qui contradicit fictori suo, testa de samiis terrae ! Numquid dicet lutum figulo suo : Quid facis, et opus tuum absque manibus est ? | Woe to him that gainsayeth his maker, a sherd of the earthen pots: shall the clay say to him that fashioneth it: What art thou making, and thy work is without hands? | Ποῖον βέλτιον κατεσκεύασα ὡς πηλὸν κεραμέως; μὴ ὁ ἀροτριῶν ἀροτριάσει τὴν γῆν ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν; μὴ ἐρεῖ ὁ πηλὸς τῷ κεραμεῖ, τί ποιεῖς ὅτι οὐκ ἐργάζῃ, οὐδὲ ἔχεις χεῖρας; μὴ ἀποκριθήσεται τὸ πλάσμα πρὸς τὸν πλάσαντα αὐτό; |
| Isaias 45 17 | Israel salvatus est in Domino salute aeterna ; non confundemini, et non erubescetis usque in saeculum saeculi. | Israel is saved in the Lord with an eternal salvation: you shall not be confounded, and you shall not be ashamed for ever and ever. | Ἰσραὴλ σώζεται ὑπὸ Κυρίου σωτηρίαν αἰώνιον· οὐκ αἰσχυνθήσονται, οὐδὲ μὴ ἐντραπῶσιν ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος ἔτι. |
| Isaias 45 23 | In memetipso juravi ; egredietur de ore meo justitiae verbum, et non revertetur : quia mihi curvabitur omne genu, et jurabit omnis lingua. | I have sworn by myself, the word of justice shall go out of my mouth, and shall not return: | Κατʼ ἐμαυτοῦ ὀμνύω, εἰ μὴ ἐξελεύσεται ἐκ τοῦ στόματός μου δικαιοσύνη, οἱ λόγοι μου οὐκ ἀποστραφήσονται· Ὅτι ἐμοὶ κάμψει πᾶν γόνυ, καὶ ὀμεῖται πᾶσα γλῶσσα τὸν Θεὸν, |
| Isaias 46 7 | Portant illum in humeris gestantes, et ponentes in loco suo, et stabit, ac de loco suo non movebitur : sed et cum clamaverint ad eum, non audiet ; de tribulatione non salvabit eos. | They bear him on their shoulders and carry him, and set him in his place, and he shall stand, and shall not stir out of his place. Yea, when they shall cry also unto him, he shall not hear: he shall not save them from tribulation. | Αἴρουσιν αὐτὸ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὤμου, καὶ πορεύονται· ἐὰν δὲ θῶσιν αὐτό ἐπὶ τοῦ τόπου αὐτοῦ, μένει, οὐ μὴ κινηθῇ· καὶ ὃς ἐὰν βοήσῃ πρὸς αὐτὸν, οὐ μὴ εἰσακούσῃ, ἀπὸ κακῶν οὐ μὴ σώσῃ αὐτόν. |
| Isaias 46 7 | Portant illum in humeris gestantes, et ponentes in loco suo, et stabit, ac de loco suo non movebitur : sed et cum clamaverint ad eum, non audiet ; de tribulatione non salvabit eos. | They bear him on their shoulders and carry him, and set him in his place, and he shall stand, and shall not stir out of his place. Yea, when they shall cry also unto him, he shall not hear: he shall not save them from tribulation. | Αἴρουσιν αὐτὸ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὤμου, καὶ πορεύονται· ἐὰν δὲ θῶσιν αὐτό ἐπὶ τοῦ τόπου αὐτοῦ, μένει, οὐ μὴ κινηθῇ· καὶ ὃς ἐὰν βοήσῃ πρὸς αὐτὸν, οὐ μὴ εἰσακούσῃ, ἀπὸ κακῶν οὐ μὴ σώσῃ αὐτόν. |
| Isaias 46 7 | Portant illum in humeris gestantes, et ponentes in loco suo, et stabit, ac de loco suo non movebitur : sed et cum clamaverint ad eum, non audiet ; de tribulatione non salvabit eos. | They bear him on their shoulders and carry him, and set him in his place, and he shall stand, and shall not stir out of his place. Yea, when they shall cry also unto him, he shall not hear: he shall not save them from tribulation. | Αἴρουσιν αὐτὸ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὤμου, καὶ πορεύονται· ἐὰν δὲ θῶσιν αὐτό ἐπὶ τοῦ τόπου αὐτοῦ, μένει, οὐ μὴ κινηθῇ· καὶ ὃς ἐὰν βοήσῃ πρὸς αὐτὸν, οὐ μὴ εἰσακούσῃ, ἀπὸ κακῶν οὐ μὴ σώσῃ αὐτόν. |
| Isaias 47 3 | Revelabitur ignominia tua, et videbitur opprobrium tuum ; ultionem capiam, et non resistet mihi homo. | Thy nakedness shall be discovered, and thy shame shall be seen: I will take vengeance, and no man shall resist me. | Ἀνακαλυφθήσεται ἡ αἰσχύνη σου, φανήσονται οἱ ὀνειδισμοί σου· τὸ δίκαιον ἐκ σοῦ λήμψομαι, οὐκέτι μὴ παραδῶ ἀνθρώποις. |
| Isaias 47 5 | Sede tacens, et intra in tenebras, filia Chaldaeorum, quia non vocaberis ultra domina regnorum. | Sit thou silent, and get thee into darkness, O daughter of the Chaldeans: for thou shalt no more be called the lady of kingdoms. | Κάθισον κατανενυγμένη, εἴσελθε εἰς τὸ σκότος θύγατεηρ Χαλδαίων, οὐκέτι μὴ κληθήσῃ ἰσχὺς βασιλείας. |
| Isaias 47 11 | Veniet super te malum, et nescies ortum ejus ; et irruet super te calamitas quam non poteris expiare ; veniet super te repente miseria quam nescies. | Evil shall come upon thee, and thou shalt not know the rising thereof: and calamity shall fall violently upon thee, which thou canst not keep off: misery shall come upon thee suddenly, which thou shalt not know. | Καὶ ἥξει ἐπὶ σὲ ἀπώλεια, καὶ οὐ μὴ γνῷς· βόθυνος, καὶ ἐμπεσῇ εἰς αὐτόν· καὶ ἥξει ἐπὶ σὲ ταλαιπωρία, καὶ οὐ μὴ δυνήσῃ καθαρὰ γενέσθαι· καὶ ἥξει ἐπὶ σὲ ἐξαπίνης ἀπώλεια, καὶ οὐ μὴ γνώσῃ. |
| Isaias 47 11 | Veniet super te malum, et nescies ortum ejus ; et irruet super te calamitas quam non poteris expiare ; veniet super te repente miseria quam nescies. | Evil shall come upon thee, and thou shalt not know the rising thereof: and calamity shall fall violently upon thee, which thou canst not keep off: misery shall come upon thee suddenly, which thou shalt not know. | Καὶ ἥξει ἐπὶ σὲ ἀπώλεια, καὶ οὐ μὴ γνῷς· βόθυνος, καὶ ἐμπεσῇ εἰς αὐτόν· καὶ ἥξει ἐπὶ σὲ ταλαιπωρία, καὶ οὐ μὴ δυνήσῃ καθαρὰ γενέσθαι· καὶ ἥξει ἐπὶ σὲ ἐξαπίνης ἀπώλεια, καὶ οὐ μὴ γνώσῃ. |
| Isaias 47 11 | Veniet super te malum, et nescies ortum ejus ; et irruet super te calamitas quam non poteris expiare ; veniet super te repente miseria quam nescies. | Evil shall come upon thee, and thou shalt not know the rising thereof: and calamity shall fall violently upon thee, which thou canst not keep off: misery shall come upon thee suddenly, which thou shalt not know. | Καὶ ἥξει ἐπὶ σὲ ἀπώλεια, καὶ οὐ μὴ γνῷς· βόθυνος, καὶ ἐμπεσῇ εἰς αὐτόν· καὶ ἥξει ἐπὶ σὲ ταλαιπωρία, καὶ οὐ μὴ δυνήσῃ καθαρὰ γενέσθαι· καὶ ἥξει ἐπὶ σὲ ἐξαπίνης ἀπώλεια, καὶ οὐ μὴ γνώσῃ. |
| Isaias 47 14 | Ecce facti sunt quasi stipula, ignis combussit eos ; non liberabunt animam suam de manu flammae ; non sunt prunae quibus calefiant, nec focus ut sedeant ad eum. | Behold they are as stubble, fire hath burnt them, they shall not deliver themselves from the power of the flames: there are no coals wherewith they may be warmed, nor fire, that they may sit thereat. | Ἰδοὺ πάντες ὡς φρύγανα ἐπὶ πυρὶ κατακαυθήσονται, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐξέλωνται τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτῶν ἐκ φλογός· ὅτι ἔχεις ἄνθρακας πυρός· κάθισαι ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς, |
| Isaias 48 5 | Praedixi tibi ex tunc ; antequam venirent, indicavi tibi, ne forte diceres : Idola mea fecerunt haec, et sculptilia mea et conflatilia mandaverunt ista. | I foretold thee of old, before they came to pass I told thee, lest thou shouldst say: My idols have done these things, and my graven and molten things have commanded them. | Καὶ ἀνήγγειλά σοι πάλαι ἃ πρὶν ἐλθεῖν ἐπὶ σέ· ἀκουστόν σοι ἐποίησα, μή ποτε εἴπῃς, ὅτι τὰ εἴδωλά μοι ἐποίησε, καὶ εἴπῃς, ὅτι τὰ γλυπτὰ καὶ τὰ χωνευτὰ ἐνετείλατό μοι. |
| Isaias 48 7 | Nunc creata sunt et non ex tunc ; et ante diem, et non audisti ea, ne forte dicas : Ecce ego cognovi ea. | They are created now, and not of old: and before the day, when thou heardest them not, lest thou shouldst say: Behold I knew them. | νῦν γίνεται, καὶ οὐ πάλαι, καὶ οὐ προτέραις ἡμέραις ἤκουσας αὐτά· μὴ εἴπῃς, ναὶ, γινώσκω αὐτά. |
| Isaias 48 9 | Propter nomen meum longe faciam furorem meum, et laude mea infrenabo te, ne intereas. | For my name's sake I will remove my wrath far off: and for my praise I will bridle thee, lest thou shouldst perish. | Ἕνεκεν τοῦ ἐμοῦ ὀνόματος δείξω σοι τὸν θυμόν μου, καὶ τὰ ἔνδοξά μου ἐπάξω ἐπὶ σὲ, ἵνα μὴ ἐξολοθρεύσω σε. |
| Isaias 48 19 | et fuisset quasi arena semen tuum, et stirps uteri tui ut lapilli ejus ; non interisset et non fuisset attritum nomen ejus a facie mea. | And thy seed had been as the sand, and the offspring of thy bowels like the gravel thereof: his name should not have perished, nor have been destroyed from before my face. | Καὶ ἐγένετο ἂν ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τὸ σπέρμα σου, καὶ τὰ ἔκγονα τῆς κοιλίας σου ὡς ὁ χοῦς τῆς γῆς· οὐδὲ νῦν οὐ μὴ ἐξολοθρευθῇς, οὐδὲ ἀπολεῖται τὸ ὄνομά σου ἐνώπιον ἐμοῦ. |
| Isaias 49 15 | Numquid oblivisci potest mulier infantem suum, ut non misereatur filio uteri sui ? Etsi illa oblita fuerit, ego tamen non obliviscar tui. | Can a woman forget her infant, so as not to have pity on the son of her womb? and if she should forget, yet will not I forget thee. | Μὴ ἐπιλήσεται γυνὴ τοῦ παιδίου αὐτῆς, ἢ τοῦ μὴ ἐλεῆσαι τὰ ἔκγονα τῆς κοιλίας αὐτῆς; εἰ δὲ καὶ ταῦτα ἐπιλάθοιτο γυνὴ, ἀλλʼ ἐγὼ οὐκ ἐπιλήσομαί σου, εἶπεν Κύριος. |
| Isaias 49 15 | Numquid oblivisci potest mulier infantem suum, ut non misereatur filio uteri sui ? Etsi illa oblita fuerit, ego tamen non obliviscar tui. | Can a woman forget her infant, so as not to have pity on the son of her womb? and if she should forget, yet will not I forget thee. | Μὴ ἐπιλήσεται γυνὴ τοῦ παιδίου αὐτῆς, ἢ τοῦ μὴ ἐλεῆσαι τὰ ἔκγονα τῆς κοιλίας αὐτῆς; εἰ δὲ καὶ ταῦτα ἐπιλάθοιτο γυνὴ, ἀλλʼ ἐγὼ οὐκ ἐπιλήσομαί σου, εἶπεν Κύριος. |
| Isaias 49 24 | Numquid tolletur a forti praeda ? aut quod captum fuerit a robusto, salvum esse poterit ? | Shall the prey be taken from the strong? or can that which was taken by the mighty, be delivered? | Μὴ λήμψεταί τις παρὰ γίγαντος σκῦλα; καὶ ἐὰν αἰχμαλωτεύσῃ τις ἀδίκως, σωθήσεται; |
| Isaias 50 2 | Quia veni, et non erat vir ; vocavi, et non erat qui audiret. Numquid abbreviata et parvula facta est manus mea, ut non possim redimere ? aut non est in me virtus ad liberandum ? Ecce in increpatione mea desertum faciam mare, ponam flumina in siccum ; computrescent pisces sine aqua, et morientur in siti. | Because I came, and there was not a man: I called, and there was none that would hear. Is my hand shortened and become little, that I cannot redeem? or is there no strength in me to deliver? Behold at my rebuke I will make the sea a desert, I will turn the rivers into dry land: the fishes shall rot for want of water, and shall die for thirst. | Τί ὅτι ἦλθον, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἄνθρωπος; ἐκάλεσα, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ὑπακούων; μὴ οὐκ ἰσχύει ἡ χείρ μου τοῦ ῥύσασθαι; ἢ οὐκ ἰσχύω τοῦ ἐξελέσθαι; ἰδοὺ τῷ ἐλεγμῷ μου ἐξερημώσω τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ θήσω ποταμοὺς ἐρήμους, καὶ ξηρανθήσονται οἱ ἰχθύες αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ μὴ εἶναι ὕδωρ, καὶ ἀποθανοῦνται ἐν δίψει. |
| Isaias 50 2 | Quia veni, et non erat vir ; vocavi, et non erat qui audiret. Numquid abbreviata et parvula facta est manus mea, ut non possim redimere ? aut non est in me virtus ad liberandum ? Ecce in increpatione mea desertum faciam mare, ponam flumina in siccum ; computrescent pisces sine aqua, et morientur in siti. | Because I came, and there was not a man: I called, and there was none that would hear. Is my hand shortened and become little, that I cannot redeem? or is there no strength in me to deliver? Behold at my rebuke I will make the sea a desert, I will turn the rivers into dry land: the fishes shall rot for want of water, and shall die for thirst. | Τί ὅτι ἦλθον, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἄνθρωπος; ἐκάλεσα, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ὑπακούων; μὴ οὐκ ἰσχύει ἡ χείρ μου τοῦ ῥύσασθαι; ἢ οὐκ ἰσχύω τοῦ ἐξελέσθαι; ἰδοὺ τῷ ἐλεγμῷ μου ἐξερημώσω τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ θήσω ποταμοὺς ἐρήμους, καὶ ξηρανθήσονται οἱ ἰχθύες αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ μὴ εἶναι ὕδωρ, καὶ ἀποθανοῦνται ἐν δίψει. |
| Isaias 50 7 | Dominus Deus auxiliator meus, ideo non sum confusus ; ideo posui faciem meam ut petram durissimam, et scio quoniam non confundar. | The Lord God is my helper, therefore am I not confounded: therefore have I set my face as a most hard rock, and I know that I shall not be confounded. | καὶ Κύριος Κύριος βοηθός μοι ἐγενήθη· διατοῦτο οὐκ ἐνετράπην, ἀλλὰ ἔθηκα τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ὡς στερεὰν πέτραν, καὶ ἔγνων ὅτι οὐ μὴ αἰσχυνθῶ, |
| Isaias 51 6 | Levate in caelum oculos vestros, et videte sub terra deorsum : quia caeli sicut fumus liquescent, et terra sicut vestimentum atteretur, et habitatores ejus sicut haec interibunt : salus autem mea in sempiternum erit, et justitia mea non deficiet. | Lift up your eyes to heaven, and look down to the earth beneath: for the heavens shall vanish like smoke, and the earth shall be worn away like a garment, and the inhabitants thereof shall perish in like manner: but my salvation shall be for ever, and my justice shall not fail. | Ἄρατε εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐμβλέψατε εἰς τὴν γῆν κάτω· ὅτι ὁ οὐρανὸς ὡς καπνὸς ἐστερεώθη, ἡ δὲ γῆ ὡς ἱμάτιον παλαιωθήσεται, οἱ δὲ κατοικοῦντες ὥσπερ ταῦτα ἀποθανοῦνται, τὸ δὲ σωτήριόν μου εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἔσται, ἡ δὲ δικαιοσύνη μου οὐ μὴ ἐκλίπῃ. |
| Isaias 51 7 | Audite me, qui scitis justum, populus meus, lex mea in corde eorum : nolite timere opprobrium hominum, et blasphemias eorum ne metuatis : | Hearken to me, you that know what is just, my people who have my law in your heart: fear ye not the reproach of men, and be not afraid of their blasphemies. | Ἀκούσατέ μου οἱ εἰδότες κρίσιν, λαὸς οὗ ὁ νόμος μου ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ὑμῶν· μὴ φοβεῖσθε ὀνειδισμὸν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ τῷ φαυλισμῷ αὐτῶν μὴ ἡττᾶσθε· |
| Isaias 51 7 | Audite me, qui scitis justum, populus meus, lex mea in corde eorum : nolite timere opprobrium hominum, et blasphemias eorum ne metuatis : | Hearken to me, you that know what is just, my people who have my law in your heart: fear ye not the reproach of men, and be not afraid of their blasphemies. | Ἀκούσατέ μου οἱ εἰδότες κρίσιν, λαὸς οὗ ὁ νόμος μου ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ὑμῶν· μὴ φοβεῖσθε ὀνειδισμὸν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ τῷ φαυλισμῷ αὐτῶν μὴ ἡττᾶσθε· |
| Isaias 52 11 | Recedite, recedite ; exite inde, pollutum nolite tangere ; exite de medio ejus ; mundamini, qui fertis vasa Domini. | Depart, depart, go ye out from thence, touch no unclean thing: go out of the midst of her, be ye clean, you that carry the vessels of the Lord. | Ἀπόστητε, ἀπόστητε, ἐξέλθατε ἐκεῖθεν, καὶ ἀκαθάρτου μὴ ἅψησθε, ἐξέλθατε ἐκ μέσου αὐτῆς, ἀφορίσθητε οἱ φέροντες τὰ σκεύη Κυρίου· |
| Isaias 54 2 | Dilata locum tentorii tui, et pelles tabernaculorum tuorum extende : ne parcas : longos fac funiculos tuos, et clavos tuos consolida. | Enlarge the place of thy tent, and stretch out the skins of thy tabernacles, spare not: lengthen thy cords, and strengthen thy stakes. | πλάτυνον τὸν τόπον τῆς σκηνῆς σου, καὶ τῶν αὐλαιῶν σου, πῆξον, μὴ φείσῃ, μάκρυνον τὰ σχοινίσματά σου, καὶ τοὺς πασσάλους σου κατίσχυσον, |
| Isaias 54 4 | Noli timere, quia non confunderis, neque erubesces ; non enim te pudebit, quia confusionis adolescentiae tuae oblivisceris, et opprobrii viduitatis tuae non recordaberis amplius. | Fear not, for thou shalt not be confounded, nor blush: for thou shalt not be put to shame, because thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt remember no more the reproach of thy widowhood. | Μὴ φοβοῦ, ὅτι κατῃσχύνθης, μηδὲ ἐντραπῇς, ὅτι ὠνειδίσθης, ὅτι αἰσχύνην αἰώνιον ἐπιλήσῃ, καὶ ὄνειδος τῆς χηρείας σου οὐ μὴ μνησθήσῃ ἔτι. |
| Isaias 54 4 | Noli timere, quia non confunderis, neque erubesces ; non enim te pudebit, quia confusionis adolescentiae tuae oblivisceris, et opprobrii viduitatis tuae non recordaberis amplius. | Fear not, for thou shalt not be confounded, nor blush: for thou shalt not be put to shame, because thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt remember no more the reproach of thy widowhood. | Μὴ φοβοῦ, ὅτι κατῃσχύνθης, μηδὲ ἐντραπῇς, ὅτι ὠνειδίσθης, ὅτι αἰσχύνην αἰώνιον ἐπιλήσῃ, καὶ ὄνειδος τῆς χηρείας σου οὐ μὴ μνησθήσῃ ἔτι. |
| Isaias 54 9 | Sicut in diebus Noe istud mihi est, cui juravi ne inducerem aquas Noe ultra super terram ; sic juravi ut non irascar tibi, et non increpem te. | This thing is to me as in the days of Noe, to whom I swore, that I would no more bring in the waters of Noe upon the earth: so have I sworn not to be angry with thee, and not to rebuke thee. | Ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕδατος τοῦ ἐπὶ Νῶε τοῦτό μοι ἐστί· καθότι ὤμοσα αὐτῷ ἐν τῷ χρόνῳ ἐκείνῳ, τῇ γῇ μὴ θυμωθήσεσθαι ἐπὶ σοὶ ἔτι, μηδὲ ἐν ἀπειλῇ σου τὰ ὄρη μεταστήσεσθαι, |
| Isaias 54 10 | Montes enim commovebuntur, et colles contremiscent ; misericordia autem mea non recedet a te, et foedus pacis meae non movebitur, dixit miserator tuus Dominus. | For the mountains shall be moved, and the hills shall tremble; but my mercy shall not depart from thee, and the covenant of my peace shall not be moved: said the Lord that hath mercy on thee. | οὐδʼ οἱ βουνοί σου μετακινηθήσονται· οὕτως οὐδὲ τὸ παρʼ ἐμοῦ σοι ἔλεος ἐκλείψει, οὐδὲ ἡ διαθήκη τῆς εἰρήνης σου οὐ μὴ μεταστῇ· εἶπε γὰρ ἵλεώς σοι Κύριε. |
| Isaias 55 1 | [Omnes sitientes, venite ad aquas, et qui non habetis argentum, properate, emite, et comedite : venite, emite absque argento et absque ulla commutatione vinum et lac. | All you that thirst, come to the waters: and you that have no money make haste, buy, and eat: come ye, buy wine and milk without money, and without any price. | Οἱ διψῶντες πορεύεσθε ἐφʼ ὕδωρ, καὶ ὅσοι μὴ ἔχετε ἀργύριον, βαδίσαντες ἀγοράσατε, καὶ φάγετε ἄνευ ἀργυρίου καὶ τιμῆς οἶνον καὶ στέαρ. |
| Isaias 55 10 | Et quomodo descendit imber et nix de caelo, et illuc ultra non revertitur, sed inebriat terram, et infundit eam, et germinare eam facit, et dat semen serenti, et panem comedenti : | And as the rain and the snow come down from heaven, and return no more thither, but soak the earth, and water it, and make it to spring, and give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater: | Ὡς γὰρ ἂν καταβῇ ὁ ὑετὸς ἢ χιὼν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποστραφῇ ἕως ἂν μεθύσῃ τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἐκτέκῃ, καὶ ἐκβλαστήσῃ, καὶ δῷ σπέρμα τῷ σπείροντι, καὶ ἄρτον εἰς βρῶσιν· |
| Isaias 55 11 | sic erit verbum meum quod egredietur de ore meo ; non revertetur ad me vacuum, sed faciet quaecumque volui, et prosperabitur in his ad quae misi illud. | So shall my word be, which shall go forth from my mouth: it shall not return to me void, but it shall do whatsoever I please, and shall prosper in the things for which I sent it. | οὕτως ἔσται τὸ ῥῆμά μου, ὃ ἐὰν ἐξέλθῃ ἐκ τοῦ στόματός μου, οὐ μὴ ἀποστραφῇ, ἕως ἂν τελεσθῇ ὅσα ἂν ἠθέλησα, καὶ εὐοδώσω τὰς ὁδούς σου, καὶ τὰ ἐντάλματά μου. |
| Isaias 56 2 | Beatus vir qui facit hoc, et filius hominis qui apprehendet istud, custodiens sabbatum ne polluat illud, custodiens manus suas ne faciat omne malum. | Blessed is the man that doth this, and the son of man that shall lay hold on this: that keepeth the sabbath from profaning it, that keepeth his hands from doing any evil. | Μακάριος ἀνὴρ ὁ ποιῶν ταῦτα, καὶ ἄνθρωπος ὁ ἀντεχόμενος αὐτῶν, καὶ φυλάσσων τὰ σάββατα μὴ βεβηλοῦν, καὶ διατηρῶν τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ μὴ ποιεῖν ἄδικα. |
| Isaias 56 2 | Beatus vir qui facit hoc, et filius hominis qui apprehendet istud, custodiens sabbatum ne polluat illud, custodiens manus suas ne faciat omne malum. | Blessed is the man that doth this, and the son of man that shall lay hold on this: that keepeth the sabbath from profaning it, that keepeth his hands from doing any evil. | Μακάριος ἀνὴρ ὁ ποιῶν ταῦτα, καὶ ἄνθρωπος ὁ ἀντεχόμενος αὐτῶν, καὶ φυλάσσων τὰ σάββατα μὴ βεβηλοῦν, καὶ διατηρῶν τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ μὴ ποιεῖν ἄδικα. |
| Isaias 56 3 | Et non dicat filius advenae qui adhaeret Domino, dicens : Separatione dividet me Dominus a populo suo ; et non dicat eunuchus : Ecce ego lignum aridum. | And let not the son of the stranger, that adhereth to the Lord, speak, saying: The Lord will divide and separate me from his people. And let not the eunuch say: Behold I am a dry tree. | Μὴ λεγέτω ὁ ἀλλογενὴς ὁ προσκείμενος πρὸς Κύριον, ἀφοριεῖ με ἄρα Κύριος ἀπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ· καὶ μὴ λεγέτω ὁ εὐνοῦχος, ὅτι ξύλον ἐγώ εἰμι ξηρόν. |
| Isaias 56 3 | Et non dicat filius advenae qui adhaeret Domino, dicens : Separatione dividet me Dominus a populo suo ; et non dicat eunuchus : Ecce ego lignum aridum. | And let not the son of the stranger, that adhereth to the Lord, speak, saying: The Lord will divide and separate me from his people. And let not the eunuch say: Behold I am a dry tree. | Μὴ λεγέτω ὁ ἀλλογενὴς ὁ προσκείμενος πρὸς Κύριον, ἀφοριεῖ με ἄρα Κύριος ἀπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ· καὶ μὴ λεγέτω ὁ εὐνοῦχος, ὅτι ξύλον ἐγώ εἰμι ξηρόν. |
| Isaias 56 6 | Et filios advenae, qui adhaerent Domino, ut colant eum, et diligant nomen ejus, ut sint ei in servos ; omnem custodientem sabbatum ne polluat illud, et tenentem foedus meum ; | And the children of the stranger that adhere to the Lord, to worship him, and to love his name, to be his servants: every one that keepeth the sabbath from profaning it, and that holdeth fast my covenant: | καὶ τοῖς ἀλλογενέσι τοῖς προσκειμένοις Κυρίῳ δουλεύειν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀγαπᾷν τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου, τοῦ εἶναι αὐτῷ εἰς δούλους καὶ δούλας· καὶ πάντας τοὺς φυλασσομένους τὰ σάββατά μου μὴ βεβηλοῦν, καὶ ἀντεχομένους τῆς διαθήκης μου, |
| Isaias 58 1 | [Clama, ne cesses, quasi tuba exalta vocem tuam, et annuntia populo meo scelera eorum, et domui Jacob peccata eorum. | Cry, cease not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and shew my people their wicked doings, and the house of Jacob their sins. | Ἀναβοήσον ἐν ἰσχύϊ, καὶ μὴ φείσῃ, ὡς σάλπιγγι ὕψωσον τὴν φωνήν σου καὶ ἀνάγγειλον τῷ λαῷ μου τὰ ἁμαρτήματα αὐτῶν, καὶ τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰακὼβ τὰς ἀνομίας αὐτῶν. |
| Isaias 58 2 | Me etenim de die in diem quaerunt, et scire vias meas volunt, quasi gens quae justitiam fecerit, et judicium Dei sui non dereliquerit. Rogant me judicia justitiae ; appropinquare Deo volunt. | For they seek me from day to day, and desire to know my ways, as a nation that hath done justice, and hath not forsaken the judgment of their God: they ask of me the judgments of justice: they are willing to approach to God. | Ἐμὲ ἡμέραν ἐξ ἡμέρας ζητοῦσι, καὶ γνῶναί μου τὰς ὁδοὺς ἐπιθυμοῦσιν, ὡς λαὸς δικαιοσύνην πεποιηκὼς καὶ κρίσιν Θεοῦ αὐτοῦ μὴ ἐγκαταλελοιπώς· αἰτοῦσί με νῦν κρίσιν δικαίαν, καὶ ἐγγίζειν Θεῷ ἐπιθυμοῦσι, |
| Isaias 58 11 | Et requiem tibi dabit Dominus semper, et implebit splendoribus animam tuam, et ossa tua liberabit ; et eris quasi hortus irriguus, et sicut fons aquarum cujus non deficient aquae. | And the Lord will give thee rest continually, and will fill thy soul with brightness, and deliver thy bones, and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and like a fountain of water whose waters shall not fail. | καὶ ἔσται ὁ Θεός σου μετὰ σοῦ διαπαντός· καὶ ἐμπλησθήσῃ καθάπερ ἐπιθυμεῖ ἡ ψυχή σου, καὶ τὰ ὀστᾶ σου πιανθήσεται· καὶ ἔσται ὡς κῆπος μεθύων, καὶ ὡς πηγὴ ἣν μὴ ἐξέλιπεν ὕδωρ· |
| Isaias 58 13 | Si averteris a sabbato pedem tuum facere voluntatem tuam in die sancto meo, et vocaveris sabbatum delicatum, et sanctum Domini gloriosum, et glorificaveris eum dum non facis vias tuas, et non invenitur voluntas tua, ut loquaris sermonem : | If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath, from doing thy own will in my holy day, and call the sabbath delightful, and the holy of the Lord glorious, and glorify him, while thou dost not thy own ways, and thy own will is not found, to speak a word: | Ἐὰν ἀποστρέψῃς τὸν πόδα σου ἀπὸ τῶν σαββάτων τοῦ μὴ ποιεῖν τὰ θελήματά σου ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἁγίᾳ, καὶ καλέσεις τὰ σάββατα τρυφερὰ, ἅγια τῷ Θεῷ· οὐκ ἀρεῖς τὸν πόδα σου ἐπʼ ἔργῳ, οὐδὲ λαλήσεις λόγον ἐν ὀργῇ ἐκ τοῦ στόματός σου, |
| Isaias 59 1 | [Ecce non est abbreviata manus Domini, ut salvare nequeat, neque aggravata est auris ejus, ut non exaudiat. | Behold the hand of the Lord is not shortened that it cannot save, neither is his ear heavy that it cannot hear. | Μὴ οὐκ ἰσχύει ἡ χεὶρ Κυρίου τοῦ σῶσαι; ἢ ἐβάρυνε τὸ οὖς αὐτοῦ τοῦ μὴ εἰσακοῦσαι; |
| Isaias 59 1 | [Ecce non est abbreviata manus Domini, ut salvare nequeat, neque aggravata est auris ejus, ut non exaudiat. | Behold the hand of the Lord is not shortened that it cannot save, neither is his ear heavy that it cannot hear. | Μὴ οὐκ ἰσχύει ἡ χεὶρ Κυρίου τοῦ σῶσαι; ἢ ἐβάρυνε τὸ οὖς αὐτοῦ τοῦ μὴ εἰσακοῦσαι; |
| Isaias 59 2 | Sed iniquitates vestrae diviserunt inter vos et Deum vestrum ; et peccata vestra absconderunt faciem ejus a vobis, ne exaudiret. | But your iniquities have divided between you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you that he should not hear. | Ἀλλὰ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα ὑμῶν διϊστῶσιν ἀναμέσον ὑμῶν καὶ ἀναμέσον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ὑμῶν ἀπέστρεψεν τὸ πρόσωπον ἀφʼ ὑμῶν τοῦ μὴ ἐλεῆσαι. |
| Isaias 59 6 | Telae eorum non erunt in vestimentum, neque operientur operibus suis ; opera eorum opera inutilia, et opus iniquitatis in manibus eorum. | Their webs shall not be for clothing, neither shall they cover themselves with their works: their works are unprofitable works, and the work of iniquity is in their hands. | Ὁ ἱστὸς αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔσται εἰς ἱμάτιον, οὐδὲ μὴ περιβάλωνται ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων αὐτῶν· τὰ γὰρ ἔργα αὐτῶν, ἔργα ἀνομίας. |
| Isaias 59 9 | Propter hoc elongatum est judicium a nobis, et non apprehendet nos justitia. Exspectavimus lucem, et ecce tenebrae ; splendorem, et in tenebris ambulavimus. | Therefore is judgment far from us, and justice shall not overtake us. We looked for light, and behold darkness: brightness, and we have walked in the dark. | Διατοῦτο ἀπέστη ἡ κρίσις ἀπʼ αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐ μὴ καταλάβῃ αὐτοὺς δικαιοσύνη· ὑπομεινάντων αὐτῶν φῶς ἐγένετο αὐτοῖς σκότος, μείναντες αὐγὴν ἐν ἀωρίᾳ περιεπάτησαν. |
| Isaias 63 8 | Et dixit : Verumtamen populus meus est, filii non negantes ; et factus est eis salvator. | And he said: Surely they are my people, children that will not deny: so he became their saviour. | Καὶ εἶπεν, οὐχ ὁ λαός μου; τέκνα οὐ μὴ ἀθετήσωσι· καὶ ἐγένετο αὐτοῖς εἰς σωτηρίαν |
| Isaias 63 17 | Quare errare nos fecisti, Domine, de viis tuis ; indurasti cor nostrum ne timeremus te ? Convertere propter servos tuos, tribus haereditatis tuae. | Why hast thou made us to err, O Lord, from thy ways: why hast thou hardened our heart, that we should not fear thee? return for the sake of thy servants, the tribes of thy inheritance. | Τί ἐπλάνησας ἡμᾶς, Κύριε, ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ σου; ἐσκλήρυνας τὰς καρδίας ἡμῶν, τοῦ μὴ φοβεῖσθαί σε; ἐπίστρεψον διὰ τοὺς δούλους σου, διὰ τὰς φυλὰς τῆς κληρονομίας σου, |
| Isaias 64 8 | Et nunc, Domine, pater noster es tu, nos vero lutum ; et fictor noster tu, et opera manuum tuarum omnes nos. | And now, O Lord, thou art our father, and we are clay: and thou art our maker, and we all are the works of thy hands. | Μὴ ὀργίζου ἡμῖν σφόδρα, καὶ μὴ ἐν καιρῷ μνησθῇς ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν· καὶ νῦν ἐπίβλεψον, ὅτι λαός σου πάντες ἡμεῖς. |
| Isaias 64 8 | Et nunc, Domine, pater noster es tu, nos vero lutum ; et fictor noster tu, et opera manuum tuarum omnes nos. | And now, O Lord, thou art our father, and we are clay: and thou art our maker, and we all are the works of thy hands. | Μὴ ὀργίζου ἡμῖν σφόδρα, καὶ μὴ ἐν καιρῷ μνησθῇς ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν· καὶ νῦν ἐπίβλεψον, ὅτι λαός σου πάντες ἡμεῖς. |
| Isaias 65 1 | [Quaesierunt me qui ante non interrogabant ; invenerunt qui non quaesierunt me. Dixi : Ecce ego, ecce ego, ad gentem quae non invocabat nomen meum. | They have sought me that before asked not for me, they have found me that sought me not. I said: Behold me, behold me, to a nation that did not call upon my name. | Ἐμφανῆς ἐγενήθην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ἐπερωτῶσιν, εὑρέθην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ζητοῦσιν· εἶπα, ἰδοὺ εἰμὶ τῷ ἔθνει, οἳ οὐκ ἐκάλεσάν μου τὸ ὄνομα. |
| Isaias 65 1 | [Quaesierunt me qui ante non interrogabant ; invenerunt qui non quaesierunt me. Dixi : Ecce ego, ecce ego, ad gentem quae non invocabat nomen meum. | They have sought me that before asked not for me, they have found me that sought me not. I said: Behold me, behold me, to a nation that did not call upon my name. | Ἐμφανῆς ἐγενήθην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ἐπερωτῶσιν, εὑρέθην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ζητοῦσιν· εἶπα, ἰδοὺ εἰμὶ τῷ ἔθνει, οἳ οὐκ ἐκάλεσάν μου τὸ ὄνομα. |
| Isaias 65 5 | qui dicunt : Recede a me, non appropinques mihi, quia immundus es. Isti fumus erunt in furore meo, ignis ardens tota die. | That say: Depart from me, come not near me, because thou art unclean: these shall be smoke in my anger, a fire burning all the day. | 'οἱ λέγοντες, πόῤῥω ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ, μὴ ἐγγίσῃς μοι, ὅτι καθαρός εἰμι· <div class=''p''' |
| Isaias 65 8 | Haec dicit Dominus : Quomodo si inveniatur granum in botro, et dicatur : Ne dissipes illud, quoniam benedictio est : sic faciam propter servos meos, ut non disperdam totum. | Thus saith the Lord: As if a grain be found in a cluster, and it be said: Destroy it not, because it is a blessing: so will I do for the sake of my servants, that I may not destroy the whole. | Οὕτως λέγει Κύριος, ὃν τρόπον εὑρεθήσεται ὁ ῥὼξ ἐν τῷ βότρυϊ, καὶ ἐροῦσι, μὴ λυμήνῃ αὐτὸν, ὅτι εὐλογία ἐστὶν ἐν αὐτῷ, οὕτως ποιήσω ἕνεκεν τοῦ δουλεύοντός μοι, τούτου ἕνεκεν οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω πάντας. |
| Isaias 65 8 | Haec dicit Dominus : Quomodo si inveniatur granum in botro, et dicatur : Ne dissipes illud, quoniam benedictio est : sic faciam propter servos meos, ut non disperdam totum. | Thus saith the Lord: As if a grain be found in a cluster, and it be said: Destroy it not, because it is a blessing: so will I do for the sake of my servants, that I may not destroy the whole. | Οὕτως λέγει Κύριος, ὃν τρόπον εὑρεθήσεται ὁ ῥὼξ ἐν τῷ βότρυϊ, καὶ ἐροῦσι, μὴ λυμήνῃ αὐτὸν, ὅτι εὐλογία ἐστὶν ἐν αὐτῷ, οὕτως ποιήσω ἕνεκεν τοῦ δουλεύοντός μοι, τούτου ἕνεκεν οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω πάντας. |
| Isaias 65 17 | Ecce enim ego creo caelos novos, et terram novam ; et non erunt in memoria priora, et non ascendent super cor. | For behold I create new heavens, and a new earth: and the former things shall not be in remembrance, and they shall not come upon the heart. | Ἔσται γὰρ ὁ οὐρανὸς καινὸς, καὶ ἡ γῆ καινὴ, καὶ οὐ μὴ μνησθῶσι τῶν προτέρων, οὐδʼ οὐ μὴ ἐπέλθῃ αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν, |
| Isaias 65 17 | Ecce enim ego creo caelos novos, et terram novam ; et non erunt in memoria priora, et non ascendent super cor. | For behold I create new heavens, and a new earth: and the former things shall not be in remembrance, and they shall not come upon the heart. | Ἔσται γὰρ ὁ οὐρανὸς καινὸς, καὶ ἡ γῆ καινὴ, καὶ οὐ μὴ μνησθῶσι τῶν προτέρων, οὐδʼ οὐ μὴ ἐπέλθῃ αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν, |
| Isaias 65 19 | Et exsultabo in Jerusalem, et gaudebo in populo meo, et non audietur in eo ultra vox fletus et vox clamoris. | And I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in my people, and the voice of weeping shall no more be heard in her, nor the voice of crying. | Καὶ ἀγαλλιάσομαι ἐπὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ εὐφρανθήσομαι ἐπὶ τῷ λαῷ μου· καὶ οὐκέτι μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐν αὐτῇ φωνὴ κλαῦθμου, καὶ φωνὴ κραυγῆς, |
| Isaias 65 20 | Non erit ibi amplius infans dierum, et senex qui non impleat dies suos, quoniam puer centum annorum morietur, et peccator centum annorum maledictus erit. | There shall no more be an infant of days there, nor an old man that shall not fill up his days: for the child shall die a hundred years old, and the sinner being a hundred years old shall be accursed. | οὐδʼ οὐ μὴ γένηται ἔτι ἐκεῖ ἄωρος καὶ πρεσβύτης, ὃς οὐκ ἐμπλήσει τὸν χρόνον αὐτοῦ· ἔσται γὰρ ὁ νέος ἐκατὸν ἐτῶν, ὁ δὲ ἀποθνήσκων ἁμαρτωλὸς ἑκατὸν ἐτῶν, καὶ ἐπικατάρατος ἔσται. |
| Isaias 65 22 | Non aedificabunt, et alius habitabit ; non plantabunt, et alius comedet : secundum enim dies ligni erunt dies populi mei, et opera manuum eorum inveterabunt. | They shall not build, and another inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat: for as the days of a tree, so shall be the days of my people, and the works of their hands shall be of long continuance. | Οὐ μὴ οἰκοδομήσουσι, καὶ ἄλλοι ἐνοικήσουσι, καὶ οὐ μὴ φυτεύσουσι, καὶ ἄλλοι φάγονται· κατὰ γὰρ τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς ἔσονται αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ λαοῦ μου· τὰ γὰρ ἔργα τῶν πόνων αὐτῶν παλαιώσουσιν. |
| Isaias 65 22 | Non aedificabunt, et alius habitabit ; non plantabunt, et alius comedet : secundum enim dies ligni erunt dies populi mei, et opera manuum eorum inveterabunt. | They shall not build, and another inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat: for as the days of a tree, so shall be the days of my people, and the works of their hands shall be of long continuance. | Οὐ μὴ οἰκοδομήσουσι, καὶ ἄλλοι ἐνοικήσουσι, καὶ οὐ μὴ φυτεύσουσι, καὶ ἄλλοι φάγονται· κατὰ γὰρ τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς ἔσονται αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ λαοῦ μου· τὰ γὰρ ἔργα τῶν πόνων αὐτῶν παλαιώσουσιν. |
| Matthew 1 19 | Joseph autem vir ejus cum esset justus, et nollet eam traducere, voluit occulte dimittere eam. | Whereupon Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing publicly to expose her, was minded to put her away privately. | Ἰωσὴφ δὲ ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς, δίκαιος ὤν, καὶ μὴ θέλων αὐτὴν παραδειγματίσαι, ἐβουλήθη λάθρᾳ ἀπολῦσαι αὐτήν." |
| Matthew 1 19 | Joseph autem vir ejus cum esset justus, et nollet eam traducere, voluit occulte dimittere eam. | Whereupon Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing publicly to expose her, was minded to put her away privately. | Ἰωσὴφ δὲ ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς, δίκαιος ὤν, καὶ μὴ θέλων αὐτὴν παραδειγματίσαι, ἐβουλήθη λάθρᾳ ἀπολῦσαι αὐτήν." |
| Matthew 1 20 | Haec autem eo cogitante, ecce angelus Domini apparuit in somnis ei, dicens : Joseph, fili David, noli timere accipere Mariam conjugem tuam : quod enim in ea natum est, de Spiritu Sancto est. | But while he thought on these things, behold the Angel of the Lord appeared to him in his sleep, saying: Joseph, son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife, for that which is conceived in her, is of the Holy Ghost. | Ταῦτα δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐνθυμηθέντος, ἰδού, ἄγγελος κυρίου κατ’ ὄναρ ἐφάνη αὐτῷ, λέγων, Ἰωσήφ, υἱὸς Δαυίδ, μὴ φοβηθῇς παραλαβεῖν Μαριὰμ τὴν γυναῖκά σου· τὸ γὰρ ἐν αὐτῇ γεννηθὲν ἐκ πνεύματός ἐστιν ἁγίου." |
| Matthew 1 20 | Haec autem eo cogitante, ecce angelus Domini apparuit in somnis ei, dicens : Joseph, fili David, noli timere accipere Mariam conjugem tuam : quod enim in ea natum est, de Spiritu Sancto est. | But while he thought on these things, behold the Angel of the Lord appeared to him in his sleep, saying: Joseph, son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife, for that which is conceived in her, is of the Holy Ghost. | Ταῦτα δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐνθυμηθέντος, ἰδού, ἄγγελος κυρίου κατ’ ὄναρ ἐφάνη αὐτῷ, λέγων, Ἰωσήφ, υἱὸς Δαυίδ, μὴ φοβηθῇς παραλαβεῖν Μαριὰμ τὴν γυναῖκά σου· τὸ γὰρ ἐν αὐτῇ γεννηθὲν ἐκ πνεύματός ἐστιν ἁγίου." |
| Matthew 2 12 | Et responso accepto in somnis ne redirent ad Herodem, per aliam viam reversi sunt in regionem suam. | And having received an answer in sleep that they should not return to Herod, they went back another way into their country. | Καὶ χρηματισθέντες κατ’ ὄναρ μὴ ἀνακάμψαι πρὸς Ἡρῴδην, δι’ ἄλλης ὁδοῦ ἀνεχώρησαν εἰς τὴν χώραν αὐτῶν." |
| Matthew 2 12 | Et responso accepto in somnis ne redirent ad Herodem, per aliam viam reversi sunt in regionem suam. | And having received an answer in sleep that they should not return to Herod, they went back another way into their country. | Καὶ χρηματισθέντες κατ’ ὄναρ μὴ ἀνακάμψαι πρὸς Ἡρῴδην, δι’ ἄλλης ὁδοῦ ἀνεχώρησαν εἰς τὴν χώραν αὐτῶν." |
| Matthew 3 9 | Et ne velitis dicere intra vos : Patrem habemus Abraham. Dico enim vobis quoniam potens est Deus de lapidibus istis suscitare filios Abrahae. | And think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham for our father. For I tell you that God is able of these stones to raise up children to Abraham. | καὶ μὴ δόξητε λέγειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, Πατέρα ἔχομεν τὸν Ἀβραάμ· λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι δύναται ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν λίθων τούτων ἐγεῖραι τέκνα τῷ Ἀβραάμ." |
| Matthew 3 9 | Et ne velitis dicere intra vos : Patrem habemus Abraham. Dico enim vobis quoniam potens est Deus de lapidibus istis suscitare filios Abrahae. | And think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham for our father. For I tell you that God is able of these stones to raise up children to Abraham. | καὶ μὴ δόξητε λέγειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, Πατέρα ἔχομεν τὸν Ἀβραάμ· λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι δύναται ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν λίθων τούτων ἐγεῖραι τέκνα τῷ Ἀβραάμ." |
| Matthew 3 10 | Jam enim securis ad radicem arborum posita est. Omnis ergo arbor, quae non facit fructum bonum, excidetur, et in ignem mittetur. | For now the axe is laid to the root of the trees. Every tree therefore that doth not yield good fruit, shall be cut down, and cast into the fire. | Ἤδη δὲ καὶ ἡ ἀξίνη πρὸς τὴν ῥίζαν τῶν δένδρων κεῖται· πᾶν οὖν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται. |
| Matthew 3 10 | Jam enim securis ad radicem arborum posita est. Omnis ergo arbor, quae non facit fructum bonum, excidetur, et in ignem mittetur. | For now the axe is laid to the root of the trees. Every tree therefore that doth not yield good fruit, shall be cut down, and cast into the fire. | Ἤδη δὲ καὶ ἡ ἀξίνη πρὸς τὴν ῥίζαν τῶν δένδρων κεῖται· πᾶν οὖν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται. |
| Matthew 5 13 | Vos estis sal terrae. Quod si sal evanuerit, in quo salietur ? ad nihilum valet ultra, nisi ut mittatur foras, et conculcetur ab hominibus. | You are the salt of the earth. But if the salt lose its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? It is good for nothing anymore but to be cast out, and to be trodden on by men. | ¶Ὑμεῖς ἐστε τὸ ἅλας τῆς γῆς· ἐὰν δὲ τὸ ἅλας μωρανθῇ, ἐν τίνι ἁλισθήσεται; Εἰς οὐδὲν ἰσχύει ἔτι, εἰ μὴ βληθῆναι ἔξω καὶ καταπατεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων." |
| Matthew 5 13 | Vos estis sal terrae. Quod si sal evanuerit, in quo salietur ? ad nihilum valet ultra, nisi ut mittatur foras, et conculcetur ab hominibus. | You are the salt of the earth. But if the salt lose its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? It is good for nothing anymore but to be cast out, and to be trodden on by men. | ¶Ὑμεῖς ἐστε τὸ ἅλας τῆς γῆς· ἐὰν δὲ τὸ ἅλας μωρανθῇ, ἐν τίνι ἁλισθήσεται; Εἰς οὐδὲν ἰσχύει ἔτι, εἰ μὴ βληθῆναι ἔξω καὶ καταπατεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων." |
| Matthew 5 17 | Nolite putare quoniam veni solvere legem aut prophetas : non veni solvere, sed adimplere. | Do not think that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets. I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. | ¶Μὴ νομίσητε ὅτι ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον ἢ τοὺς προφήτας· οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι. |
| Matthew 5 17 | Nolite putare quoniam veni solvere legem aut prophetas : non veni solvere, sed adimplere. | Do not think that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets. I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. | ¶Μὴ νομίσητε ὅτι ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον ἢ τοὺς προφήτας· οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι. |
| Matthew 5 18 | Amen quippe dico vobis, donec transeat caelum et terra, jota unum aut unus apex non praeteribit a lege, donec omnia fiant. | For amen I say unto you, till heaven and earth pass, one jot, or one tittle shall not pass of the law, till all be fulfilled. | Ἀμὴν γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν, ἕως ἂν παρέλθῃ ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ, ἰῶτα ἓν ἢ μία κεραία οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου, ἕως ἂν πάντα γένηται." |
| Matthew 5 18 | Amen quippe dico vobis, donec transeat caelum et terra, jota unum aut unus apex non praeteribit a lege, donec omnia fiant. | For amen I say unto you, till heaven and earth pass, one jot, or one tittle shall not pass of the law, till all be fulfilled. | Ἀμὴν γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν, ἕως ἂν παρέλθῃ ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ, ἰῶτα ἓν ἢ μία κεραία οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου, ἕως ἂν πάντα γένηται." |
| Matthew 5 20 | Dico enim vobis, quia nisi abundaverit justitia vestra plus quam scribarum et pharisaeorum, non intrabitis in regnum caelorum. | For I tell you, that unless your justice abound more than that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. | Λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ περισσεύσῃ ἡ δικαιοσύνη ὑμῶν πλεῖον τῶν γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν." |
| Matthew 5 20 | Dico enim vobis, quia nisi abundaverit justitia vestra plus quam scribarum et pharisaeorum, non intrabitis in regnum caelorum. | For I tell you, that unless your justice abound more than that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. | Λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ περισσεύσῃ ἡ δικαιοσύνη ὑμῶν πλεῖον τῶν γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν." |
| Matthew 5 20 | Dico enim vobis, quia nisi abundaverit justitia vestra plus quam scribarum et pharisaeorum, non intrabitis in regnum caelorum. | For I tell you, that unless your justice abound more than that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. | Λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ περισσεύσῃ ἡ δικαιοσύνη ὑμῶν πλεῖον τῶν γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν." |
| Matthew 5 20 | Dico enim vobis, quia nisi abundaverit justitia vestra plus quam scribarum et pharisaeorum, non intrabitis in regnum caelorum. | For I tell you, that unless your justice abound more than that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. | Λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ περισσεύσῃ ἡ δικαιοσύνη ὑμῶν πλεῖον τῶν γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν." |
| Matthew 5 26 | Amen dico tibi, non exies inde, donec reddas novissimum quadrantem. | Amen I say to thee, thou shalt not go out from thence till thou repay the last farthing. | Ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθῃς ἐκεῖθεν, ἕως ἂν ἀποδῷς τὸν ἔσχατον κοδράντην." |
| Matthew 5 26 | Amen dico tibi, non exies inde, donec reddas novissimum quadrantem. | Amen I say to thee, thou shalt not go out from thence till thou repay the last farthing. | Ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθῃς ἐκεῖθεν, ἕως ἂν ἀποδῷς τὸν ἔσχατον κοδράντην." |
| Matthew 5 29 | Quod si oculus tuus dexter scandalizat te, erue eum, et projice abs te : expedit enim tibi ut pereat unum membrorum tuorum, quam totum corpus tuum mittatur in gehennam. | And if thy right eye scandalize thee, pluck it out and cast it from thee. For it is expedient for thee that one of thy members should perish, rather than thy whole body be cast into hell. | Εἰ δὲ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ὁ δεξιὸς σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔξελε αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ· συμφέρει γάρ σοι ἵνα ἀπόληται ἓν τῶν μελῶν σου, καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου βληθῇ εἰς γέενναν." |
| Matthew 5 29 | Quod si oculus tuus dexter scandalizat te, erue eum, et projice abs te : expedit enim tibi ut pereat unum membrorum tuorum, quam totum corpus tuum mittatur in gehennam. | And if thy right eye scandalize thee, pluck it out and cast it from thee. For it is expedient for thee that one of thy members should perish, rather than thy whole body be cast into hell. | Εἰ δὲ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ὁ δεξιὸς σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔξελε αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ· συμφέρει γάρ σοι ἵνα ἀπόληται ἓν τῶν μελῶν σου, καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου βληθῇ εἰς γέενναν." |
| Matthew 5 30 | Et si dextra manus tua scandalizat te, abscide eam, et projice abs te : expedit enim tibi ut pereat unum membrorum tuorum, quam totum corpus tuum eat in gehennam. | And if thy right hand scandalize thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is expedient for thee that one of thy members should perish, rather than that thy whole body go into hell. | Καὶ εἰ ἡ δεξιά σου χεὶρ σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔκκοψον αὐτὴν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ· συμφέρει γάρ σοι ἵνα ἀπόληται ἓν τῶν μελῶν σου, καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου βληθῇ εἰς γέενναν." |
| Matthew 5 30 | Et si dextra manus tua scandalizat te, abscide eam, et projice abs te : expedit enim tibi ut pereat unum membrorum tuorum, quam totum corpus tuum eat in gehennam. | And if thy right hand scandalize thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is expedient for thee that one of thy members should perish, rather than that thy whole body go into hell. | Καὶ εἰ ἡ δεξιά σου χεὶρ σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔκκοψον αὐτὴν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ· συμφέρει γάρ σοι ἵνα ἀπόληται ἓν τῶν μελῶν σου, καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου βληθῇ εἰς γέενναν." |
| Matthew 5 34 | Ego autem dico vobis, non jurare omnino, neque per caelum, quia thronus Dei est : | But I say to you not to swear at all, neither by heaven for it is the throne of God: | ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν μὴ ὀμόσαι ὅλως· μήτε ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὅτι θρόνος ἐστὶν τοῦ θεοῦ·" |
| Matthew 5 34 | Ego autem dico vobis, non jurare omnino, neque per caelum, quia thronus Dei est : | But I say to you not to swear at all, neither by heaven for it is the throne of God: | ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν μὴ ὀμόσαι ὅλως· μήτε ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὅτι θρόνος ἐστὶν τοῦ θεοῦ·" |
| Matthew 5 39 | Ego autem dico vobis, non resistere malo : sed si quis te percusserit in dexteram maxillam tuam, praebe illi et alteram : | But I say to you not to resist evil: but if one strike thee on thy right cheek, turn to him also the other: | ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν μὴ ἀντιστῆναι τῷ πονηρῷ· ἀλλ’ ὅστις σε ῥαπίσει ἐπὶ τὴν δεξιὰν σιαγόνα, στρέψον αὐτῷ καὶ τὴν ἄλλην·" |
| Matthew 5 39 | Ego autem dico vobis, non resistere malo : sed si quis te percusserit in dexteram maxillam tuam, praebe illi et alteram : | But I say to you not to resist evil: but if one strike thee on thy right cheek, turn to him also the other: | ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν μὴ ἀντιστῆναι τῷ πονηρῷ· ἀλλ’ ὅστις σε ῥαπίσει ἐπὶ τὴν δεξιὰν σιαγόνα, στρέψον αὐτῷ καὶ τὴν ἄλλην·" |
| Matthew 5 42 | Qui petit a te, da ei : et volenti mutuari a te, ne avertaris. | Give to him that asketh of thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not away. | Τῷ αἰτοῦντί σε δίδου· καὶ τὸν θέλοντα ἀπὸ σοῦ δανείσασθαι μὴ ἀποστραφῇς. |
| Matthew 5 42 | Qui petit a te, da ei : et volenti mutuari a te, ne avertaris. | Give to him that asketh of thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not away. | Τῷ αἰτοῦντί σε δίδου· καὶ τὸν θέλοντα ἀπὸ σοῦ δανείσασθαι μὴ ἀποστραφῇς. |
| Matthew 6 1 | Attendite ne justitiam vestram faciatis coram hominibus, ut videamini ab eis : alioquin mercedem non habebitis apud Patrem vestrum qui in caelis est. | Take heed that you do not your justice before men, to be seen by them: otherwise you shall not have a reward of your Father who is in heaven. | Προσέχετε τὴν ἐλεημοσύνην ὑμῶν μὴ ποιεῖν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, πρὸς τὸ θεαθῆναι αὐτοῖς· εἰ δὲ μήγε, μισθὸν οὐκ ἔχετε παρὰ τῷ πατρὶ ὑμῶν τῷ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς." |
| Matthew 6 1 | Attendite ne justitiam vestram faciatis coram hominibus, ut videamini ab eis : alioquin mercedem non habebitis apud Patrem vestrum qui in caelis est. | Take heed that you do not your justice before men, to be seen by them: otherwise you shall not have a reward of your Father who is in heaven. | Προσέχετε τὴν ἐλεημοσύνην ὑμῶν μὴ ποιεῖν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, πρὸς τὸ θεαθῆναι αὐτοῖς· εἰ δὲ μήγε, μισθὸν οὐκ ἔχετε παρὰ τῷ πατρὶ ὑμῶν τῷ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς." |
| Matthew 6 2 | Cum ergo facis eleemosynam, noli tuba canere ante te, sicut hypocritae faciunt in synagogis, et in vicis, ut honorificentur ab hominibus. Amen dico vobis, receperunt mercedem suam. | Therefore when thou dost an alms-deed, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may be honoured by men. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward. | ¶Ὅταν οὖν ποιῇς ἐλεημοσύνην, μὴ σαλπίσῃς ἔμπροσθέν σου, ὥσπερ οἱ ὑποκριταὶ ποιοῦσιν ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ ἐν ταῖς ῥύμαις, ὅπως δοξασθῶσιν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων· ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀπέχουσιν τὸν μισθὸν αὐτῶν." |
| Matthew 6 2 | Cum ergo facis eleemosynam, noli tuba canere ante te, sicut hypocritae faciunt in synagogis, et in vicis, ut honorificentur ab hominibus. Amen dico vobis, receperunt mercedem suam. | Therefore when thou dost an alms-deed, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may be honoured by men. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward. | ¶Ὅταν οὖν ποιῇς ἐλεημοσύνην, μὴ σαλπίσῃς ἔμπροσθέν σου, ὥσπερ οἱ ὑποκριταὶ ποιοῦσιν ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ ἐν ταῖς ῥύμαις, ὅπως δοξασθῶσιν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων· ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀπέχουσιν τὸν μισθὸν αὐτῶν." |
| Matthew 6 3 | Te autem faciente eleemosynam, nesciat sinistra tua quid faciat dextera tua : | But when thou dost alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doth. | Σοῦ δὲ ποιοῦντος ἐλεημοσύνην, μὴ γνώτω ἡ ἀριστερά σου τί ποιεῖ ἡ δεξιά σου," |
| Matthew 6 3 | Te autem faciente eleemosynam, nesciat sinistra tua quid faciat dextera tua : | But when thou dost alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doth. | Σοῦ δὲ ποιοῦντος ἐλεημοσύνην, μὴ γνώτω ἡ ἀριστερά σου τί ποιεῖ ἡ δεξιά σου," |
| Matthew 6 7 | Orantes autem, nolite multum loqui, sicut ethnici, putant enim quod in multiloquio suo exaudiantur. | And when you are praying, speak not much, as the heathens. For they think that in their much speaking they may be heard. | Προσευχόμενοι δὲ μὴ βαττολογήσητε, ὥσπερ οἱ ἐθνικοί· δοκοῦσιν γὰρ ὅτι ἐν τῇ πολυλογίᾳ αὐτῶν εἰσακουσθήσονται." |
| Matthew 6 7 | Orantes autem, nolite multum loqui, sicut ethnici, putant enim quod in multiloquio suo exaudiantur. | And when you are praying, speak not much, as the heathens. For they think that in their much speaking they may be heard. | Προσευχόμενοι δὲ μὴ βαττολογήσητε, ὥσπερ οἱ ἐθνικοί· δοκοῦσιν γὰρ ὅτι ἐν τῇ πολυλογίᾳ αὐτῶν εἰσακουσθήσονται." |
| Matthew 6 8 | Nolite ergo assimilari eis : scit enim Pater vester, quid opus sit vobis, antequam petatis eum. | Be not you therefore like to them for your Father knoweth what is needful for you, before you ask him. | Μὴ οὖν ὁμοιωθῆτε αὐτοῖς· οἶδεν γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὧν χρείαν ἔχετε, πρὸ τοῦ ὑμᾶς αἰτῆσαι αὐτόν." |
| Matthew 6 8 | Nolite ergo assimilari eis : scit enim Pater vester, quid opus sit vobis, antequam petatis eum. | Be not you therefore like to them for your Father knoweth what is needful for you, before you ask him. | Μὴ οὖν ὁμοιωθῆτε αὐτοῖς· οἶδεν γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὧν χρείαν ἔχετε, πρὸ τοῦ ὑμᾶς αἰτῆσαι αὐτόν." |
| Matthew 6 13 | Et ne nos inducas in tentationem, sed libera nos a malo. Amen.] | And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen. | Καὶ μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν, ἀλλὰ ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ. Ὅτι σοῦ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία καὶ ἡ δύναμις καὶ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. Ἀμήν." |
| Matthew 6 13 | Et ne nos inducas in tentationem, sed libera nos a malo. Amen.] | And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen. | Καὶ μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν, ἀλλὰ ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ. Ὅτι σοῦ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία καὶ ἡ δύναμις καὶ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. Ἀμήν." |
| Matthew 6 15 | Si autem non dimiseritis hominibus : nec Pater vester dimittet vobis peccata vestra. | But if you will not forgive men, neither will your Father forgive you your offences. | ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀφῆτε τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν, οὐδὲ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ἀφήσει τὰ παραπτώματα ὑμῶν." |
| Matthew 6 15 | Si autem non dimiseritis hominibus : nec Pater vester dimittet vobis peccata vestra. | But if you will not forgive men, neither will your Father forgive you your offences. | ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀφῆτε τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν, οὐδὲ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ἀφήσει τὰ παραπτώματα ὑμῶν." |
| Matthew 6 16 | Cum autem jejunatis, nolite fieri sicut hypocritae, tristes. Exterminant enim facies suas, ut appareant hominibus jejunantes. Amen dico vobis, quia receperunt mercedem suam. | And when you fast, be not as the hypocrites, sad. For they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward. | ¶Ὅταν δὲ νηστεύητε, μὴ γίνεσθε ὥσπερ οἱ ὑποκριταὶ σκυθρωποί· ἀφανίζουσιν γὰρ τὰ πρόσωπα αὐτῶν, ὅπως φανῶσιν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις νηστεύοντες· ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἀπέχουσιν τὸν μισθὸν αὐτῶν." |
| Matthew 6 16 | Cum autem jejunatis, nolite fieri sicut hypocritae, tristes. Exterminant enim facies suas, ut appareant hominibus jejunantes. Amen dico vobis, quia receperunt mercedem suam. | And when you fast, be not as the hypocrites, sad. For they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward. | ¶Ὅταν δὲ νηστεύητε, μὴ γίνεσθε ὥσπερ οἱ ὑποκριταὶ σκυθρωποί· ἀφανίζουσιν γὰρ τὰ πρόσωπα αὐτῶν, ὅπως φανῶσιν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις νηστεύοντες· ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἀπέχουσιν τὸν μισθὸν αὐτῶν." |
| Matthew 6 18 | ne videaris hominibus jejunans, sed Patri tuo, qui est in abscondito : et Pater tuus, qui videt in abscondito, reddet tibi. | That thou appear not to men to fast, but to thy Father who is in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret, will repay thee. | ὅπως μὴ φανῇς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις νηστεύων, ἀλλὰ τῷ πατρί σου τῷ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ· καὶ ὁ πατήρ σου ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ ἀποδώσει σοι." |
| Matthew 6 18 | ne videaris hominibus jejunans, sed Patri tuo, qui est in abscondito : et Pater tuus, qui videt in abscondito, reddet tibi. | That thou appear not to men to fast, but to thy Father who is in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret, will repay thee. | ὅπως μὴ φανῇς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις νηστεύων, ἀλλὰ τῷ πατρί σου τῷ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ· καὶ ὁ πατήρ σου ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ ἀποδώσει σοι." |
| Matthew 6 19 | Nolite thesaurizare vobis thesauros in terra : ubi aerugo, et tinea demolitur : et ubi fures effodiunt, et furantur. | Lay not up to yourselves treasures on earth: where the rust, and moth consume, and where thieves break through, and steal. | ¶Μὴ θησαυρίζετε ὑμῖν θησαυροὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὅπου σὴς καὶ βρῶσις ἀφανίζει, καὶ ὅπου κλέπται διορύσσουσιν καὶ κλέπτουσιν·" |
| Matthew 6 19 | Nolite thesaurizare vobis thesauros in terra : ubi aerugo, et tinea demolitur : et ubi fures effodiunt, et furantur. | Lay not up to yourselves treasures on earth: where the rust, and moth consume, and where thieves break through, and steal. | ¶Μὴ θησαυρίζετε ὑμῖν θησαυροὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὅπου σὴς καὶ βρῶσις ἀφανίζει, καὶ ὅπου κλέπται διορύσσουσιν καὶ κλέπτουσιν·" |
| Matthew 6 25 | Ideo dico vobis, ne solliciti sitis animae vestrae quid manducetis, neque corpori vestro quid induamini. Nonne anima plus est quam esca, et corpus plus quam vestimentum ? | Therefore I say to you, be not solicitous for your life, what you shall eat, nor for your body, what you shall put on. Is not the life more than the meat: and the body more than the raiment? | Διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν, μὴ μεριμνᾶτε τῇ ψυχῇ ὑμῶν, τί φάγητε καὶ τί πίητε· μηδὲ τῷ σώματι ὑμῶν, τί ἐνδύσησθε. Οὐχὶ ἡ ψυχὴ πλεῖόν ἐστιν τῆς τροφῆς, καὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἐνδύματος;" |
| Matthew 6 25 | Ideo dico vobis, ne solliciti sitis animae vestrae quid manducetis, neque corpori vestro quid induamini. Nonne anima plus est quam esca, et corpus plus quam vestimentum ? | Therefore I say to you, be not solicitous for your life, what you shall eat, nor for your body, what you shall put on. Is not the life more than the meat: and the body more than the raiment? | Διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν, μὴ μεριμνᾶτε τῇ ψυχῇ ὑμῶν, τί φάγητε καὶ τί πίητε· μηδὲ τῷ σώματι ὑμῶν, τί ἐνδύσησθε. Οὐχὶ ἡ ψυχὴ πλεῖόν ἐστιν τῆς τροφῆς, καὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἐνδύματος;" |
| Matthew 6 31 | Nolite ergo solliciti esse, dicentes : Quid manducabimus, aut quid bibemus, aut quo operiemur ? | Be not solicitous therefore, saying: What shall we eat: or what shall we drink, or wherewith shall we be clothed? | Μὴ οὖν μεριμνήσητε, λέγοντες, Τί φάγωμεν, ἢ τί πίωμεν, ἢ τί περιβαλώμεθα;" |
| Matthew 6 31 | Nolite ergo solliciti esse, dicentes : Quid manducabimus, aut quid bibemus, aut quo operiemur ? | Be not solicitous therefore, saying: What shall we eat: or what shall we drink, or wherewith shall we be clothed? | Μὴ οὖν μεριμνήσητε, λέγοντες, Τί φάγωμεν, ἢ τί πίωμεν, ἢ τί περιβαλώμεθα;" |
| Matthew 6 34 | Nolite ergo solliciti esse in crastinum. Crastinus enim dies sollicitus erit sibi ipsi : sufficit diei malitia sua. | Be not therefore solicitous for to morrow; for the morrow will be solicitous for itself. Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof. | Μὴ οὖν μεριμνήσητε εἰς τὴν αὔριον· ἡ γὰρ αὔριον μεριμνήσει τὰ ἑαυτῆς. Ἀρκετὸν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἡ κακία αὐτῆς. |
| Matthew 6 34 | Nolite ergo solliciti esse in crastinum. Crastinus enim dies sollicitus erit sibi ipsi : sufficit diei malitia sua. | Be not therefore solicitous for to morrow; for the morrow will be solicitous for itself. Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof. | Μὴ οὖν μεριμνήσητε εἰς τὴν αὔριον· ἡ γὰρ αὔριον μεριμνήσει τὰ ἑαυτῆς. Ἀρκετὸν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἡ κακία αὐτῆς. |
| Matthew 7 1 | Nolite judicare, ut non judicemini. | Judge not, that you may not be judged. | Μὴ κρίνετε, ἵνα μὴ κριθῆτε·" |
| Matthew 7 1 | Nolite judicare, ut non judicemini. | Judge not, that you may not be judged. | Μὴ κρίνετε, ἵνα μὴ κριθῆτε·" |
| Matthew 7 1 | Nolite judicare, ut non judicemini. | Judge not, that you may not be judged. | Μὴ κρίνετε, ἵνα μὴ κριθῆτε·" |
| Matthew 7 1 | Nolite judicare, ut non judicemini. | Judge not, that you may not be judged. | Μὴ κρίνετε, ἵνα μὴ κριθῆτε·" |
| Matthew 7 6 | Nolite dare sanctum canibus : neque mittatis margaritas vestras ante porcos, ne forte conculcent eas pedibus suis, et conversi dirumpant vos. | Give not that which is holy to dogs; neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest perhaps they trample them under their feet, and turning upon you, they tear you. | ¶Μὴ δῶτε τὸ ἅγιον τοῖς κυσίν· μηδὲ βάλητε τοὺς μαργαρίτας ὑμῶν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν χοίρων, μήποτε καταπατήσωσιν αὐτοὺς ἐν τοῖς ποσὶν αὐτῶν, καὶ στραφέντες ῥήξωσιν ὑμᾶς." |
| Matthew 7 6 | Nolite dare sanctum canibus : neque mittatis margaritas vestras ante porcos, ne forte conculcent eas pedibus suis, et conversi dirumpant vos. | Give not that which is holy to dogs; neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest perhaps they trample them under their feet, and turning upon you, they tear you. | ¶Μὴ δῶτε τὸ ἅγιον τοῖς κυσίν· μηδὲ βάλητε τοὺς μαργαρίτας ὑμῶν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν χοίρων, μήποτε καταπατήσωσιν αὐτοὺς ἐν τοῖς ποσὶν αὐτῶν, καὶ στραφέντες ῥήξωσιν ὑμᾶς." |
| Matthew 7 9 | Aut quis est ex vobis homo, quem si petierit filius suus panem, numquid lapidem porriget ei ? | Or what man is there among you, of whom if his son shall ask bread, will he reach him a stone? | Ἢ τίς ἐστιν ἐξ ὑμῶν ἄνθρωπος, ὃν ἐὰν αἰτήσῃ ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἄρτον, μὴ λίθον ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ;" |
| Matthew 7 9 | Aut quis est ex vobis homo, quem si petierit filius suus panem, numquid lapidem porriget ei ? | Or what man is there among you, of whom if his son shall ask bread, will he reach him a stone? | Ἢ τίς ἐστιν ἐξ ὑμῶν ἄνθρωπος, ὃν ἐὰν αἰτήσῃ ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἄρτον, μὴ λίθον ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ;" |
| Matthew 7 10 | aut si piscem petierit, numquid serpentem porriget ei ? | Or if he shall ask him a fish, will he reach him a serpent? | Καὶ ἐὰν ἰχθὺν αἰτήσῃ, μὴ ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ;" |
| Matthew 7 10 | aut si piscem petierit, numquid serpentem porriget ei ? | Or if he shall ask him a fish, will he reach him a serpent? | Καὶ ἐὰν ἰχθὺν αἰτήσῃ, μὴ ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ;" |
| Matthew 7 19 | Omnis arbor, quae non facit fructum bonum, excidetur, et in ignem mittetur. | Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, shall be cut down, and shall be cast into the fire. | Πᾶν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται. |
| Matthew 7 19 | Omnis arbor, quae non facit fructum bonum, excidetur, et in ignem mittetur. | Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, shall be cut down, and shall be cast into the fire. | Πᾶν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται. |
| Matthew 7 26 | Et omnis qui audit verba mea haec, et non facit ea, similis erit viro stulto, qui aedificavit domum suam super arenam : | And every one that heareth these my words and doth them not, shall be like a foolish man that built his house upon the sand, | Καὶ πᾶς ὁ ἀκούων μου τοὺς λόγους τούτους καὶ μὴ ποιῶν αὐτούς, ὁμοιωθήσεται ἀνδρὶ μωρῷ, ὅστις ᾠκοδόμησεν τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν ἄμμον·" |
| Matthew 7 26 | Et omnis qui audit verba mea haec, et non facit ea, similis erit viro stulto, qui aedificavit domum suam super arenam : | And every one that heareth these my words and doth them not, shall be like a foolish man that built his house upon the sand, | Καὶ πᾶς ὁ ἀκούων μου τοὺς λόγους τούτους καὶ μὴ ποιῶν αὐτούς, ὁμοιωθήσεται ἀνδρὶ μωρῷ, ὅστις ᾠκοδόμησεν τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν ἄμμον·" |
| Matthew 8 28 | Et cum venisset trans fretum in regionem Gerasenorum, occurrerunt ei duo habentes daemonia, de monumentis exeuntes, saevi nimis, ita ut nemo posset transire per viam illam. | And when he was come on the other side of the water, into the country of the Gerasens, there met him two that were possessed with devils, coming out of the sepulchres, exceeding fierce, so that none could pass by that way. | ¶Καὶ ἐλθόντι αὐτῷ εἰς τὸ πέραν εἰς τὴν χώραν τῶν Γεργεσηνῶν, ὑπήντησαν αὐτῷ δύο δαιμονιζόμενοι ἐκ τῶν μνημείων ἐξερχόμενοι, χαλεποὶ λίαν, ὥστε μὴ ἰσχύειν τινὰ παρελθεῖν διὰ τῆς ὁδοῦ ἐκείνης·" |
| Matthew 8 28 | Et cum venisset trans fretum in regionem Gerasenorum, occurrerunt ei duo habentes daemonia, de monumentis exeuntes, saevi nimis, ita ut nemo posset transire per viam illam. | And when he was come on the other side of the water, into the country of the Gerasens, there met him two that were possessed with devils, coming out of the sepulchres, exceeding fierce, so that none could pass by that way. | ¶Καὶ ἐλθόντι αὐτῷ εἰς τὸ πέραν εἰς τὴν χώραν τῶν Γεργεσηνῶν, ὑπήντησαν αὐτῷ δύο δαιμονιζόμενοι ἐκ τῶν μνημείων ἐξερχόμενοι, χαλεποὶ λίαν, ὥστε μὴ ἰσχύειν τινὰ παρελθεῖν διὰ τῆς ὁδοῦ ἐκείνης·" |
| Matthew 9 15 | Et ait illis Jesus : Numquid possunt filii sponsi lugere, quamdiu cum illis est sponsus ? Venient autem dies cum auferetur ab eis sponsus : et tunc jejunabunt. | And Jesus said to them: Can the children of the bridegroom mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then they shall fast. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Μὴ δύνανται οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ νυμφῶνος πενθεῖν, ἐφ’ ὅσον μετ’ αὐτῶν ἐστιν ὁ νυμφίος; Ἐλεύσονται δὲ ἡμέραι ὅταν ἀπαρθῇ ἀπ’ αὐτῶν ὁ νυμφίος, καὶ τότε νηστεύσουσιν." |
| Matthew 9 15 | Et ait illis Jesus : Numquid possunt filii sponsi lugere, quamdiu cum illis est sponsus ? Venient autem dies cum auferetur ab eis sponsus : et tunc jejunabunt. | And Jesus said to them: Can the children of the bridegroom mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then they shall fast. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Μὴ δύνανται οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ νυμφῶνος πενθεῖν, ἐφ’ ὅσον μετ’ αὐτῶν ἐστιν ὁ νυμφίος; Ἐλεύσονται δὲ ἡμέραι ὅταν ἀπαρθῇ ἀπ’ αὐτῶν ὁ νυμφίος, καὶ τότε νηστεύσουσιν." |
| Matthew 9 36 | Videns autem turbas, misertus est eis : quia erant vexati, et jacentes sicut oves non habentes pastorem. | And seeing the multitudes, he had compassion on them: because they were distressed, and lying like sheep that have no shepherd. | Ἰδὼν δὲ τοὺς ὄχλους, ἐσπλαγχνίσθη περὶ αὐτῶν, ὅτι ἦσαν ἐσκυλμένοι καὶ ἐρριμμένοι ὡσεὶ πρόβατα μὴ ἔχοντα ποιμένα." |
| Matthew 9 36 | Videns autem turbas, misertus est eis : quia erant vexati, et jacentes sicut oves non habentes pastorem. | And seeing the multitudes, he had compassion on them: because they were distressed, and lying like sheep that have no shepherd. | Ἰδὼν δὲ τοὺς ὄχλους, ἐσπλαγχνίσθη περὶ αὐτῶν, ὅτι ἦσαν ἐσκυλμένοι καὶ ἐρριμμένοι ὡσεὶ πρόβατα μὴ ἔχοντα ποιμένα." |
| Matthew 10 5 | Hos duodecim misit Jesus, praecipiens eis, dicens : In viam gentium ne abieritis, et in civitates Samaritanorum ne intraveritis : | These twelve Jesus sent: commanding them, saying: Go ye not into the way of the Gentiles, and into the city of the Samaritans enter ye not. | ¶Τούτους τοὺς δώδεκα ἀπέστειλεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, παραγγείλας αὐτοῖς, λέγων, Εἰς ὁδὸν ἐθνῶν μὴ ἀπέλθητε, καὶ εἰς πόλιν Σαμαρειτῶν μὴ εἰσέλθητε·" |
| Matthew 10 5 | Hos duodecim misit Jesus, praecipiens eis, dicens : In viam gentium ne abieritis, et in civitates Samaritanorum ne intraveritis : | These twelve Jesus sent: commanding them, saying: Go ye not into the way of the Gentiles, and into the city of the Samaritans enter ye not. | ¶Τούτους τοὺς δώδεκα ἀπέστειλεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, παραγγείλας αὐτοῖς, λέγων, Εἰς ὁδὸν ἐθνῶν μὴ ἀπέλθητε, καὶ εἰς πόλιν Σαμαρειτῶν μὴ εἰσέλθητε·" |
| Matthew 10 5 | Hos duodecim misit Jesus, praecipiens eis, dicens : In viam gentium ne abieritis, et in civitates Samaritanorum ne intraveritis : | These twelve Jesus sent: commanding them, saying: Go ye not into the way of the Gentiles, and into the city of the Samaritans enter ye not. | ¶Τούτους τοὺς δώδεκα ἀπέστειλεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, παραγγείλας αὐτοῖς, λέγων, Εἰς ὁδὸν ἐθνῶν μὴ ἀπέλθητε, καὶ εἰς πόλιν Σαμαρειτῶν μὴ εἰσέλθητε·" |
| Matthew 10 5 | Hos duodecim misit Jesus, praecipiens eis, dicens : In viam gentium ne abieritis, et in civitates Samaritanorum ne intraveritis : | These twelve Jesus sent: commanding them, saying: Go ye not into the way of the Gentiles, and into the city of the Samaritans enter ye not. | ¶Τούτους τοὺς δώδεκα ἀπέστειλεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, παραγγείλας αὐτοῖς, λέγων, Εἰς ὁδὸν ἐθνῶν μὴ ἀπέλθητε, καὶ εἰς πόλιν Σαμαρειτῶν μὴ εἰσέλθητε·" |
| Matthew 10 9 | Nolite possidere aurum, neque argentum, neque pecuniam in zonis vestris : | Do not possess gold, nor silver, nor money in your purses: | Μὴ κτήσησθε χρυσόν, μηδὲ ἄργυρον, μηδὲ χαλκὸν εἰς τὰς ζώνας ὑμῶν," |
| Matthew 10 9 | Nolite possidere aurum, neque argentum, neque pecuniam in zonis vestris : | Do not possess gold, nor silver, nor money in your purses: | Μὴ κτήσησθε χρυσόν, μηδὲ ἄργυρον, μηδὲ χαλκὸν εἰς τὰς ζώνας ὑμῶν," |
| Matthew 10 10 | non peram in via, neque duas tunicas, neque calceamenta, neque virgam : dignus enim est operarius cibo suo. | Nor scrip for your journey, nor two coats, nor shoes, nor a staff; for the workman is worthy of his meat. | μὴ πήραν εἰς ὁδόν, μηδὲ δύο χιτῶνας, μηδὲ ὑποδήματα, μηδὲ ῥάβδους· ἄξιος γὰρ ὁ ἐργάτης τῆς τροφῆς αὐτοῦ ἐστιν." |
| Matthew 10 10 | non peram in via, neque duas tunicas, neque calceamenta, neque virgam : dignus enim est operarius cibo suo. | Nor scrip for your journey, nor two coats, nor shoes, nor a staff; for the workman is worthy of his meat. | μὴ πήραν εἰς ὁδόν, μηδὲ δύο χιτῶνας, μηδὲ ὑποδήματα, μηδὲ ῥάβδους· ἄξιος γὰρ ὁ ἐργάτης τῆς τροφῆς αὐτοῦ ἐστιν." |
| Matthew 10 13 | Et siquidem fuerit domus illa digna, veniet pax vestra super eam : si autem non fuerit digna, pax vestra revertetur ad vos. | And if that house be worthy, your peace shall come upon it; but if it be not worthy, your peace shall return to you. | Καὶ ἐὰν μὲν ᾖ ἡ οἰκία ἀξία, ἐλθέτω ἡ εἰρήνη ὑμῶν ἐπ’ αὐτήν· ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ᾖ ἀξία, ἡ εἰρήνη ὑμῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐπιστραφήτω." |
| Matthew 10 13 | Et siquidem fuerit domus illa digna, veniet pax vestra super eam : si autem non fuerit digna, pax vestra revertetur ad vos. | And if that house be worthy, your peace shall come upon it; but if it be not worthy, your peace shall return to you. | Καὶ ἐὰν μὲν ᾖ ἡ οἰκία ἀξία, ἐλθέτω ἡ εἰρήνη ὑμῶν ἐπ’ αὐτήν· ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ᾖ ἀξία, ἡ εἰρήνη ὑμῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐπιστραφήτω." |
| Matthew 10 14 | Et quicumque non receperit vos, neque audierit sermones vestros : exeuntes foras de domo, vel civitate, excutite pulverem de pedibus vestris. | And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words: going forth out of that house or city shake off the dust from your feet. | Καὶ ὃς ἐὰν μὴ δέξηται ὑμᾶς μηδὲ ἀκούσῃ τοὺς λόγους ὑμῶν, ἐξερχόμενοι τῆς οἰκίας ἢ τῆς πόλεως ἐκείνης, ἐκτινάξατε τὸν κονιορτὸν τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν." |
| Matthew 10 14 | Et quicumque non receperit vos, neque audierit sermones vestros : exeuntes foras de domo, vel civitate, excutite pulverem de pedibus vestris. | And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words: going forth out of that house or city shake off the dust from your feet. | Καὶ ὃς ἐὰν μὴ δέξηται ὑμᾶς μηδὲ ἀκούσῃ τοὺς λόγους ὑμῶν, ἐξερχόμενοι τῆς οἰκίας ἢ τῆς πόλεως ἐκείνης, ἐκτινάξατε τὸν κονιορτὸν τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν." |
| Matthew 10 19 | Cum autem tradent vos, nolite cogitare quomodo, aut quid loquamini : dabitur enim vobis in illa hora, quid loquamini : | But when they shall deliver you up, take no thought how or what to speak: for it shall be given you in that hour what to speak: | Ὅταν δὲ παραδιδῶσιν ὑμᾶς, μὴ μεριμνήσητε πῶς ἢ τί λαλήσητε· δοθήσεται γὰρ ὑμῖν ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ τί λαλήσετε·" |
| Matthew 10 19 | Cum autem tradent vos, nolite cogitare quomodo, aut quid loquamini : dabitur enim vobis in illa hora, quid loquamini : | But when they shall deliver you up, take no thought how or what to speak: for it shall be given you in that hour what to speak: | Ὅταν δὲ παραδιδῶσιν ὑμᾶς, μὴ μεριμνήσητε πῶς ἢ τί λαλήσητε· δοθήσεται γὰρ ὑμῖν ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ τί λαλήσετε·" |
| Matthew 10 23 | Cum autem persequentur vos in civitate ista, fugite in aliam. Amen dico vobis, non consummabitis civitates Israel, donec veniat Filius hominis. | And when they shall persecute you in this city, flee into another. Amen I say to you, you shall not finish all the cities of Israel, till the Son of man come. | Ὅταν δὲ διώκωσιν ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ, φεύγετε εἰς τὴν ἄλλην· ἀμὴν γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ τελέσητε τὰς πόλεις τοῦ Ἰσραήλ, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου." |
| Matthew 10 23 | Cum autem persequentur vos in civitate ista, fugite in aliam. Amen dico vobis, non consummabitis civitates Israel, donec veniat Filius hominis. | And when they shall persecute you in this city, flee into another. Amen I say to you, you shall not finish all the cities of Israel, till the Son of man come. | Ὅταν δὲ διώκωσιν ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ, φεύγετε εἰς τὴν ἄλλην· ἀμὴν γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ τελέσητε τὰς πόλεις τοῦ Ἰσραήλ, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου." |
| Matthew 10 26 | Ne ergo timueritis eos. Nihil enim est opertum, quod non revelabitur : et occultum, quod non scietur. | Therefore fear them not. For nothing is covered that shall not be revealed: nor hid, that shall not be known. | Μὴ οὖν φοβηθῆτε αὐτούς· οὐδὲν γάρ ἐστιν κεκαλυμμένον ὃ οὐκ ἀποκαλυφθήσεται, καὶ κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ γνωσθήσεται." |
| Matthew 10 26 | Ne ergo timueritis eos. Nihil enim est opertum, quod non revelabitur : et occultum, quod non scietur. | Therefore fear them not. For nothing is covered that shall not be revealed: nor hid, that shall not be known. | Μὴ οὖν φοβηθῆτε αὐτούς· οὐδὲν γάρ ἐστιν κεκαλυμμένον ὃ οὐκ ἀποκαλυφθήσεται, καὶ κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ γνωσθήσεται." |
| Matthew 10 28 | Et nolite timere eos qui occidunt corpus, animam autem non possunt occidere : sed potius timete eum, qui potest et animam et corpus perdere in gehennam. | And fear ye not them that kill the body, and are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him that can destroy both soul and body in hell. | Καὶ μὴ φοβεῖσθε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτενόντων τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένων ἀποκτεῖναι· φοβήθητε δὲ μᾶλλον τὸν δυνάμενον καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ τὸ σῶμα ἀπολέσαι ἐν γεέννῃ." |
| Matthew 10 28 | Et nolite timere eos qui occidunt corpus, animam autem non possunt occidere : sed potius timete eum, qui potest et animam et corpus perdere in gehennam. | And fear ye not them that kill the body, and are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him that can destroy both soul and body in hell. | Καὶ μὴ φοβεῖσθε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτενόντων τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένων ἀποκτεῖναι· φοβήθητε δὲ μᾶλλον τὸν δυνάμενον καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ τὸ σῶμα ἀπολέσαι ἐν γεέννῃ." |
| Matthew 10 28 | Et nolite timere eos qui occidunt corpus, animam autem non possunt occidere : sed potius timete eum, qui potest et animam et corpus perdere in gehennam. | And fear ye not them that kill the body, and are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him that can destroy both soul and body in hell. | Καὶ μὴ φοβεῖσθε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτενόντων τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένων ἀποκτεῖναι· φοβήθητε δὲ μᾶλλον τὸν δυνάμενον καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ τὸ σῶμα ἀπολέσαι ἐν γεέννῃ." |
| Matthew 10 28 | Et nolite timere eos qui occidunt corpus, animam autem non possunt occidere : sed potius timete eum, qui potest et animam et corpus perdere in gehennam. | And fear ye not them that kill the body, and are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him that can destroy both soul and body in hell. | Καὶ μὴ φοβεῖσθε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτενόντων τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένων ἀποκτεῖναι· φοβήθητε δὲ μᾶλλον τὸν δυνάμενον καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ τὸ σῶμα ἀπολέσαι ἐν γεέννῃ." |
| Matthew 10 31 | Nolite ergo timere : multis passeribus meliores estis vos. | Fear not therefore: better are you than many sparrows. | Μὴ οὖν φοβηθῆτε· πολλῶν στρουθίων διαφέρετε ὑμεῖς. |
| Matthew 10 31 | Nolite ergo timere : multis passeribus meliores estis vos. | Fear not therefore: better are you than many sparrows. | Μὴ οὖν φοβηθῆτε· πολλῶν στρουθίων διαφέρετε ὑμεῖς. |
| Matthew 10 34 | Nolite arbitrari quia pacem venerim mittere in terram : non veni pacem mittere, sed gladium : | Do not think that I came to send peace upon earth: I came not to send peace, but the sword. | ¶Μὴ νομίσητε ὅτι ἦλθον βαλεῖν εἰρήνην ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν· οὐκ ἦλθον βαλεῖν εἰρήνην, ἀλλὰ μάχαιραν." |
| Matthew 10 34 | Nolite arbitrari quia pacem venerim mittere in terram : non veni pacem mittere, sed gladium : | Do not think that I came to send peace upon earth: I came not to send peace, but the sword. | ¶Μὴ νομίσητε ὅτι ἦλθον βαλεῖν εἰρήνην ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν· οὐκ ἦλθον βαλεῖν εἰρήνην, ἀλλὰ μάχαιραν." |
| Matthew 10 42 | Et quicumque potum dederit uni ex minimis istis calicem aquae frigidae tantum in nomine discipuli : amen dico vobis, non perdet mercedem suam. | And whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, amen I say to you he shall not lose his reward. | Καὶ ὃς ἐὰν ποτίσῃ ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν τούτων ποτήριον ψυχροῦ μόνον εἰς ὄνομα μαθητοῦ, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσῃ τὸν μισθὸν αὐτοῦ." |
| Matthew 10 42 | Et quicumque potum dederit uni ex minimis istis calicem aquae frigidae tantum in nomine discipuli : amen dico vobis, non perdet mercedem suam. | And whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, amen I say to you he shall not lose his reward. | Καὶ ὃς ἐὰν ποτίσῃ ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν τούτων ποτήριον ψυχροῦ μόνον εἰς ὄνομα μαθητοῦ, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσῃ τὸν μισθὸν αὐτοῦ." |
| Matthew 11 6 | et beatus est, qui non fuerit scandalizatus in me. | And blessed is he that shall not be scandalized in me. | καὶ μακάριός ἐστιν, ὃς ἐὰν μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοί." |
| Matthew 11 6 | et beatus est, qui non fuerit scandalizatus in me. | And blessed is he that shall not be scandalized in me. | καὶ μακάριός ἐστιν, ὃς ἐὰν μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοί." |
| Matthew 11 27 | Omnia mihi tradita sunt a Patre meo. Et nemo novit Filium, nisi Pater : neque Patrem quis novit, nisi Filius, et cui voluerit Filius revelare. | All things are delivered to me by my Father. And no one knoweth the Son but the Father: neither doth any one know the Father, but the Son, and he to whom it shall please the Son to reveal him. | Πάντα μοι παρεδόθη ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου· καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐπιγινώσκει τὸν υἱόν, εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ· οὐδὲ τὸν πατέρα τις ἐπιγινώσκει, εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός, καὶ ᾧ ἐὰν βούληται ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψαι." |
| Matthew 11 27 | Omnia mihi tradita sunt a Patre meo. Et nemo novit Filium, nisi Pater : neque Patrem quis novit, nisi Filius, et cui voluerit Filius revelare. | All things are delivered to me by my Father. And no one knoweth the Son but the Father: neither doth any one know the Father, but the Son, and he to whom it shall please the Son to reveal him. | Πάντα μοι παρεδόθη ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου· καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐπιγινώσκει τὸν υἱόν, εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ· οὐδὲ τὸν πατέρα τις ἐπιγινώσκει, εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός, καὶ ᾧ ἐὰν βούληται ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψαι." |
| Matthew 11 27 | Omnia mihi tradita sunt a Patre meo. Et nemo novit Filium, nisi Pater : neque Patrem quis novit, nisi Filius, et cui voluerit Filius revelare. | All things are delivered to me by my Father. And no one knoweth the Son but the Father: neither doth any one know the Father, but the Son, and he to whom it shall please the Son to reveal him. | Πάντα μοι παρεδόθη ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου· καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐπιγινώσκει τὸν υἱόν, εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ· οὐδὲ τὸν πατέρα τις ἐπιγινώσκει, εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός, καὶ ᾧ ἐὰν βούληται ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψαι." |
| Matthew 11 27 | Omnia mihi tradita sunt a Patre meo. Et nemo novit Filium, nisi Pater : neque Patrem quis novit, nisi Filius, et cui voluerit Filius revelare. | All things are delivered to me by my Father. And no one knoweth the Son but the Father: neither doth any one know the Father, but the Son, and he to whom it shall please the Son to reveal him. | Πάντα μοι παρεδόθη ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου· καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐπιγινώσκει τὸν υἱόν, εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ· οὐδὲ τὸν πατέρα τις ἐπιγινώσκει, εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός, καὶ ᾧ ἐὰν βούληται ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψαι." |
| Matthew 12 4 | quomodo intravit in domum Dei, et panes propositionis comedit, quos non licebat ei edere, neque his qui cum eo erant, nisi solis sacerdotibus ? | How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the loaves of proposition, which it was not lawful for him to eat, nor for them that were with him, but for the priests only? | πῶς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς προθέσεως ἔφαγεν, οὓς οὐκ ἐξὸν ἦν αὐτῷ φαγεῖν, οὐδὲ τοῖς μετ’ αὐτοῦ, εἰ μὴ τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν μόνοις;" |
| Matthew 12 4 | quomodo intravit in domum Dei, et panes propositionis comedit, quos non licebat ei edere, neque his qui cum eo erant, nisi solis sacerdotibus ? | How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the loaves of proposition, which it was not lawful for him to eat, nor for them that were with him, but for the priests only? | πῶς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς προθέσεως ἔφαγεν, οὓς οὐκ ἐξὸν ἦν αὐτῷ φαγεῖν, οὐδὲ τοῖς μετ’ αὐτοῦ, εἰ μὴ τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν μόνοις;" |
| Matthew 12 16 | et praecepit eis ne manifestum eum facerent. | And he charged them that they should not make him known. | καὶ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς, ἵνα μὴ φανερὸν αὐτὸν ποιήσωσιν·" |
| Matthew 12 16 | et praecepit eis ne manifestum eum facerent. | And he charged them that they should not make him known. | καὶ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς, ἵνα μὴ φανερὸν αὐτὸν ποιήσωσιν·" |
| Matthew 12 24 | Pharisaei autem audientes, dixerunt : Hic non ejicit daemones nisi in Beelzebub principe daemoniorum. | But the Pharisees hearing it, said: This man casteth not out devils but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils. | Οἱ δὲ Φαρισαῖοι ἀκούσαντες εἶπον, Οὗτος οὐκ ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια, εἰ μὴ ἐν τῷ Βεελζεβοὺλ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων." |
| Matthew 12 24 | Pharisaei autem audientes, dixerunt : Hic non ejicit daemones nisi in Beelzebub principe daemoniorum. | But the Pharisees hearing it, said: This man casteth not out devils but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils. | Οἱ δὲ Φαρισαῖοι ἀκούσαντες εἶπον, Οὗτος οὐκ ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια, εἰ μὴ ἐν τῷ Βεελζεβοὺλ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων." |
| Matthew 12 29 | Aut quomodo potest quisquam intrare in domum fortis, et vasa ejus diripere, nisi prius alligaverit fortem ? et tunc domum illius diripiet. | Or how can any one enter into the house of the strong, and rifle his goods, unless he first bind the strong? and then he will rifle his house. | Ἢ πῶς δύναταί τις εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ καὶ τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ διαρπάσαι, ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον δήσῃ τὸν ἰσχυρόν; Καὶ τότε τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ διαρπάσει." |
| Matthew 12 29 | Aut quomodo potest quisquam intrare in domum fortis, et vasa ejus diripere, nisi prius alligaverit fortem ? et tunc domum illius diripiet. | Or how can any one enter into the house of the strong, and rifle his goods, unless he first bind the strong? and then he will rifle his house. | Ἢ πῶς δύναταί τις εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ καὶ τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ διαρπάσαι, ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον δήσῃ τὸν ἰσχυρόν; Καὶ τότε τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ διαρπάσει." |
| Matthew 12 30 | Qui non est mecum, contra me est ; et qui non congregat mecum, spargit. | He that is not with me, is against me: and he that gathereth not with me, scattereth. | Ὁ μὴ ὢν μετ’ ἐμοῦ κατ’ ἐμοῦ ἐστιν· καὶ ὁ μὴ συνάγων μετ’ ἐμοῦ σκορπίζει. |
| Matthew 12 30 | Qui non est mecum, contra me est ; et qui non congregat mecum, spargit. | He that is not with me, is against me: and he that gathereth not with me, scattereth. | Ὁ μὴ ὢν μετ’ ἐμοῦ κατ’ ἐμοῦ ἐστιν· καὶ ὁ μὴ συνάγων μετ’ ἐμοῦ σκορπίζει. |
| Matthew 12 30 | Qui non est mecum, contra me est ; et qui non congregat mecum, spargit. | He that is not with me, is against me: and he that gathereth not with me, scattereth. | Ὁ μὴ ὢν μετ’ ἐμοῦ κατ’ ἐμοῦ ἐστιν· καὶ ὁ μὴ συνάγων μετ’ ἐμοῦ σκορπίζει. |
| Matthew 12 30 | Qui non est mecum, contra me est ; et qui non congregat mecum, spargit. | He that is not with me, is against me: and he that gathereth not with me, scattereth. | Ὁ μὴ ὢν μετ’ ἐμοῦ κατ’ ἐμοῦ ἐστιν· καὶ ὁ μὴ συνάγων μετ’ ἐμοῦ σκορπίζει. |
| Matthew 12 39 | Qui respondens ait illis : Generatio mala et adultera signum quaerit : et signum non dabitur ei, nisi signum Jonae prophetae. | Who answering said to them: An evil and adulterous generation seeketh a sign: and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. | Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Γενεὰ πονηρὰ καὶ μοιχαλὶς σημεῖον ἐπιζητεῖ· καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ, εἰ μὴ τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου." |
| Matthew 12 39 | Qui respondens ait illis : Generatio mala et adultera signum quaerit : et signum non dabitur ei, nisi signum Jonae prophetae. | Who answering said to them: An evil and adulterous generation seeketh a sign: and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. | Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Γενεὰ πονηρὰ καὶ μοιχαλὶς σημεῖον ἐπιζητεῖ· καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ, εἰ μὴ τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου." |
| Matthew 13 5 | Alia autem ceciderunt in petrosa, ubi non habebant terram multam : et continuo exorta sunt, quia non habebant altitudinem terrae : | And other some fell upon stony ground, where they had not much earth: and they sprung up immediately, because they had no deepness of earth. | Ἄλλα δὲ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη, ὅπου οὐκ εἶχεν γῆν πολλήν· καὶ εὐθέως ἐξανέτειλεν, διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν βάθος γῆς·" |
| Matthew 13 5 | Alia autem ceciderunt in petrosa, ubi non habebant terram multam : et continuo exorta sunt, quia non habebant altitudinem terrae : | And other some fell upon stony ground, where they had not much earth: and they sprung up immediately, because they had no deepness of earth. | Ἄλλα δὲ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη, ὅπου οὐκ εἶχεν γῆν πολλήν· καὶ εὐθέως ἐξανέτειλεν, διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν βάθος γῆς·" |
| Matthew 13 6 | sole autem orto aestuaverunt ; et quia non habebant radicem, aruerunt. | And when the sun was up they were scorched: and because they had not root, they withered away. | ἡλίου δὲ ἀνατείλαντος ἐκαυματίσθη, καὶ διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν ῥίζαν ἐξηράνθη." |
| Matthew 13 6 | sole autem orto aestuaverunt ; et quia non habebant radicem, aruerunt. | And when the sun was up they were scorched: and because they had not root, they withered away. | ἡλίου δὲ ἀνατείλαντος ἐκαυματίσθη, καὶ διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν ῥίζαν ἐξηράνθη." |
| Matthew 13 14 | Et adimpletur in eis prophetia Isaiae, dicentis : [Auditu audietis, et non intelligetis : et videntes videbitis, et non videbitis. | And the prophecy of Isaias is fulfilled in them, who saith: By hearing you shall hear, and shall not understand: and seeing you shall see, and shall not perceive. | Καὶ ἀναπληροῦται αὐτοῖς ἡ προφητεία Ἠσαΐου, ἡ λέγουσα, Ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε· καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε." |
| Matthew 13 14 | Et adimpletur in eis prophetia Isaiae, dicentis : [Auditu audietis, et non intelligetis : et videntes videbitis, et non videbitis. | And the prophecy of Isaias is fulfilled in them, who saith: By hearing you shall hear, and shall not understand: and seeing you shall see, and shall not perceive. | Καὶ ἀναπληροῦται αὐτοῖς ἡ προφητεία Ἠσαΐου, ἡ λέγουσα, Ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε· καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε." |
| Matthew 13 14 | Et adimpletur in eis prophetia Isaiae, dicentis : [Auditu audietis, et non intelligetis : et videntes videbitis, et non videbitis. | And the prophecy of Isaias is fulfilled in them, who saith: By hearing you shall hear, and shall not understand: and seeing you shall see, and shall not perceive. | Καὶ ἀναπληροῦται αὐτοῖς ἡ προφητεία Ἠσαΐου, ἡ λέγουσα, Ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε· καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε." |
| Matthew 13 14 | Et adimpletur in eis prophetia Isaiae, dicentis : [Auditu audietis, et non intelligetis : et videntes videbitis, et non videbitis. | And the prophecy of Isaias is fulfilled in them, who saith: By hearing you shall hear, and shall not understand: and seeing you shall see, and shall not perceive. | Καὶ ἀναπληροῦται αὐτοῖς ἡ προφητεία Ἠσαΐου, ἡ λέγουσα, Ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε· καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε." |
| Matthew 13 19 | Omnis qui audit verbum regni, et non intelligit, venit malus, et rapit quod seminatum est in corde ejus : hic est qui secus viam seminatus est. | When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, there cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart: this is he that received the seed by the way side. | Παντὸς ἀκούοντος τὸν λόγον τῆς βασιλείας καὶ μὴ συνιέντος, ἔρχεται ὁ πονηρός, καὶ ἁρπάζει τὸ ἐσπαρμένον ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ· οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν σπαρείς." |
| Matthew 13 19 | Omnis qui audit verbum regni, et non intelligit, venit malus, et rapit quod seminatum est in corde ejus : hic est qui secus viam seminatus est. | When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, there cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart: this is he that received the seed by the way side. | Παντὸς ἀκούοντος τὸν λόγον τῆς βασιλείας καὶ μὴ συνιέντος, ἔρχεται ὁ πονηρός, καὶ ἁρπάζει τὸ ἐσπαρμένον ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ· οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν σπαρείς." |
| Matthew 13 57 | Et scandalizabantur in eo. Jesus autem dixit eis : Non est propheta sine honore, nisi in patria sua, et in domo sua. | And they were scandalized in his regard. But Jesus said to them: A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house. | Καὶ ἐσκανδαλίζοντο ἐν αὐτῷ. Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Οὐκ ἔστιν προφήτης ἄτιμος, εἰ μὴ ἐν τῇ πατρίδι αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ." |
| Matthew 13 57 | Et scandalizabantur in eo. Jesus autem dixit eis : Non est propheta sine honore, nisi in patria sua, et in domo sua. | And they were scandalized in his regard. But Jesus said to them: A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house. | Καὶ ἐσκανδαλίζοντο ἐν αὐτῷ. Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Οὐκ ἔστιν προφήτης ἄτιμος, εἰ μὴ ἐν τῇ πατρίδι αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ." |
| Matthew 14 17 | Responderunt ei : Non habemus hic nisi quinque panes et duos pisces. | They answered him: We have not here, but five loaves, and two fishes. | Οἱ δὲ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, Οὐκ ἔχομεν ὧδε εἰ μὴ πέντε ἄρτους καὶ δύο ἰχθύας." |
| Matthew 14 17 | Responderunt ei : Non habemus hic nisi quinque panes et duos pisces. | They answered him: We have not here, but five loaves, and two fishes. | Οἱ δὲ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, Οὐκ ἔχομεν ὧδε εἰ μὴ πέντε ἄρτους καὶ δύο ἰχθύας." |
| Matthew 14 27 | Statimque Jesus locutus est eis, dicens : Habete fiduciam : ego sum, nolite timere. | And immediately Jesus spoke to them, saying: Be of good heart: it is I, fear ye not. | Εὐθέως δὲ ἐλάλησεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, λέγων, Θαρσεῖτε· ἐγώ εἰμι· μὴ φοβεῖσθε." |
| Matthew 14 27 | Statimque Jesus locutus est eis, dicens : Habete fiduciam : ego sum, nolite timere. | And immediately Jesus spoke to them, saying: Be of good heart: it is I, fear ye not. | Εὐθέως δὲ ἐλάλησεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, λέγων, Θαρσεῖτε· ἐγώ εἰμι· μὴ φοβεῖσθε." |
| Matthew 15 5 | Vos autem dicitis : Quicumque dixerit patri, vel matri : Munus, quodcumque est ex me, tibi proderit : | But you say: Whosoever shall say to father or mother, The gift whatsoever proceedeth from me, shall profit thee. | ὑμεῖς δὲ λέγετε, Ὃς ἂν εἴπῃ τῷ πατρὶ ἢ τῇ μητρί, Δῶρον, ὃ ἐὰν ἐξ ἐμοῦ ὠφεληθῇς, καὶ οὐ μὴ τιμήσῃ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ ἢ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ·" |
| Matthew 15 5 | Vos autem dicitis : Quicumque dixerit patri, vel matri : Munus, quodcumque est ex me, tibi proderit : | But you say: Whosoever shall say to father or mother, The gift whatsoever proceedeth from me, shall profit thee. | ὑμεῖς δὲ λέγετε, Ὃς ἂν εἴπῃ τῷ πατρὶ ἢ τῇ μητρί, Δῶρον, ὃ ἐὰν ἐξ ἐμοῦ ὠφεληθῇς, καὶ οὐ μὴ τιμήσῃ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ ἢ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ·" |
| Matthew 15 24 | Ipse autem respondens ait : Non sum missus nisi ad oves, quae perierunt domus Israel. | And he answering, said: I was not sent but to the sheep, that are lost of the house of Israel. | Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν, Οὐκ ἀπεστάλην εἰ μὴ εἰς τὰ πρόβατα τὰ ἀπολωλότα οἴκου Ἰσραήλ." |
| Matthew 15 24 | Ipse autem respondens ait : Non sum missus nisi ad oves, quae perierunt domus Israel. | And he answering, said: I was not sent but to the sheep, that are lost of the house of Israel. | Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν, Οὐκ ἀπεστάλην εἰ μὴ εἰς τὰ πρόβατα τὰ ἀπολωλότα οἴκου Ἰσραήλ." |
| Matthew 16 4 | Faciem ergo caeli dijudicare nostis : signa autem temporum non potestis scire ? Generatio mala et adultera signum quaerit : et signum non dabitur ei, nisi signum Jonae prophetae. Et relictis illis, abiit. | A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign: and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. And he left them, and went away. | Γενεὰ πονηρὰ καὶ μοιχαλὶς σημεῖον ἐπιζητεῖ· καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ, εἰ μὴ τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου. Καὶ καταλιπὼν αὐτούς, ἀπῆλθεν." |
| Matthew 16 4 | Faciem ergo caeli dijudicare nostis : signa autem temporum non potestis scire ? Generatio mala et adultera signum quaerit : et signum non dabitur ei, nisi signum Jonae prophetae. Et relictis illis, abiit. | A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign: and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. And he left them, and went away. | Γενεὰ πονηρὰ καὶ μοιχαλὶς σημεῖον ἐπιζητεῖ· καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ, εἰ μὴ τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου. Καὶ καταλιπὼν αὐτούς, ἀπῆλθεν." |
| Matthew 16 22 | Et assumens eum Petrus, coepit increpare illum dicens : Absit a te, Domine : non erit tibi hoc. | And Peter taking him, began to rebuke him, saying: Lord, be it far from thee, this shall not be unto thee. | Καὶ προσλαβόμενος αὐτὸν ὁ Πέτρος ἤρξατο ἐπιτιμᾷν αὐτῷ λέγων, Ἵλεώς σοι, κύριε· οὐ μὴ ἔσται σοι τοῦτο." |
| Matthew 16 22 | Et assumens eum Petrus, coepit increpare illum dicens : Absit a te, Domine : non erit tibi hoc. | And Peter taking him, began to rebuke him, saying: Lord, be it far from thee, this shall not be unto thee. | Καὶ προσλαβόμενος αὐτὸν ὁ Πέτρος ἤρξατο ἐπιτιμᾷν αὐτῷ λέγων, Ἵλεώς σοι, κύριε· οὐ μὴ ἔσται σοι τοῦτο." |
| Matthew 16 28 | Amen dico vobis, sunt quidam de hic stantibus, qui non gustabunt mortem, donec videant Filium hominis venientem in regno suo. | Amen I say to you, there are some of them that stand here, that shall not taste death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. | Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, εἰσίν τινες ὧδε ἑστῶτες, οἵτινες οὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου, ἕως ἂν ἴδωσιν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ αὐτοῦ." |
| Matthew 16 28 | Amen dico vobis, sunt quidam de hic stantibus, qui non gustabunt mortem, donec videant Filium hominis venientem in regno suo. | Amen I say to you, there are some of them that stand here, that shall not taste death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. | Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, εἰσίν τινες ὧδε ἑστῶτες, οἵτινες οὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου, ἕως ἂν ἴδωσιν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ αὐτοῦ." |
| Matthew 17 7 | Et accessit Jesus, et tetigit eos : dixitque eis : Surgite, et nolite timere. | And Jesus came and touched them: and said to them: Arise, and fear not. | Καὶ προσελθὼν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἥψατο αὐτῶν καὶ εἶπεν, Ἐγέρθητε καὶ μὴ φοβεῖσθε." |
| Matthew 17 7 | Et accessit Jesus, et tetigit eos : dixitque eis : Surgite, et nolite timere. | And Jesus came and touched them: and said to them: Arise, and fear not. | Καὶ προσελθὼν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἥψατο αὐτῶν καὶ εἶπεν, Ἐγέρθητε καὶ μὴ φοβεῖσθε." |
| Matthew 17 8 | Levantes autem oculos suos, neminem viderunt, nisi solum Jesum. | And they lifting up their eyes, saw no one, but only Jesus. | Ἐπάραντες δὲ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν, οὐδένα εἶδον, εἰ μὴ τὸν Ἰησοῦν μόνον." |
| Matthew 17 8 | Levantes autem oculos suos, neminem viderunt, nisi solum Jesum. | And they lifting up their eyes, saw no one, but only Jesus. | Ἐπάραντες δὲ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν, οὐδένα εἶδον, εἰ μὴ τὸν Ἰησοῦν μόνον." |
| Matthew 17 21 | Conversantibus autem eis in Galilaea, dixit illis Jesus : Filius hominis tradendus est in manus hominum : | And when they abode together in Galilee, Jesus said to them: The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men: | Τοῦτο δὲ τὸ γένος οὐκ ἐκπορεύεται εἰ μὴ ἐν προσευχῇ καὶ νηστείᾳ. |
| Matthew 17 21 | Conversantibus autem eis in Galilaea, dixit illis Jesus : Filius hominis tradendus est in manus hominum : | And when they abode together in Galilee, Jesus said to them: The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men: | Τοῦτο δὲ τὸ γένος οὐκ ἐκπορεύεται εἰ μὴ ἐν προσευχῇ καὶ νηστείᾳ. |
| Matthew 17 26 | Ut autem non scandalizemus eos, vade ad mare, et mitte hamum : et eum piscem, qui primus ascenderit, tolle : et aperto ore ejus, invenies staterem : illum sumens, da eis pro me et te. | But that we may not scandalize them, go to the sea, and cast in a hook: and that fish which shall first come up, take: and when thou hast opened it's mouth, thou shalt find a stater: take that, and give it to them for me and thee. | Λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Πέτρος, Ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων. Ἔφη αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Ἄρα γε ἐλεύθεροί εἰσιν οἱ υἱοί. Ἵνα δὲ μὴ σκανδαλίσωμεν αὐτούς, πορευθεὶς εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν βάλε ἄγκιστρον, καὶ τὸν ἀναβαίνοντα πρῶτον ἰχθὺν ἆρον· καὶ ἀνοίξας τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ, εὑρήσεις στατῆρα· ἐκεῖνον λαβὼν δὸς αὐτοῖς ἀντὶ ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ." |
| Matthew 17 26 | Ut autem non scandalizemus eos, vade ad mare, et mitte hamum : et eum piscem, qui primus ascenderit, tolle : et aperto ore ejus, invenies staterem : illum sumens, da eis pro me et te. | But that we may not scandalize them, go to the sea, and cast in a hook: and that fish which shall first come up, take: and when thou hast opened it's mouth, thou shalt find a stater: take that, and give it to them for me and thee. | Λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Πέτρος, Ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων. Ἔφη αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Ἄρα γε ἐλεύθεροί εἰσιν οἱ υἱοί. Ἵνα δὲ μὴ σκανδαλίσωμεν αὐτούς, πορευθεὶς εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν βάλε ἄγκιστρον, καὶ τὸν ἀναβαίνοντα πρῶτον ἰχθὺν ἆρον· καὶ ἀνοίξας τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ, εὑρήσεις στατῆρα· ἐκεῖνον λαβὼν δὸς αὐτοῖς ἀντὶ ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ." |
| Matthew 18 3 | et dixit : Amen dico vobis, nisi conversi fueritis, et efficiamini sicut parvuli, non intrabitis in regnum caelorum. | And said: amen I say to you, unless you be converted, and become as little children, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. | καὶ εἶπεν, Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ στραφῆτε καὶ γένησθε ὡς τὰ παιδία, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν." |
| Matthew 18 3 | et dixit : Amen dico vobis, nisi conversi fueritis, et efficiamini sicut parvuli, non intrabitis in regnum caelorum. | And said: amen I say to you, unless you be converted, and become as little children, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. | καὶ εἶπεν, Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ στραφῆτε καὶ γένησθε ὡς τὰ παιδία, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν." |
| Matthew 18 3 | et dixit : Amen dico vobis, nisi conversi fueritis, et efficiamini sicut parvuli, non intrabitis in regnum caelorum. | And said: amen I say to you, unless you be converted, and become as little children, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. | καὶ εἶπεν, Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ στραφῆτε καὶ γένησθε ὡς τὰ παιδία, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν." |
| Matthew 18 3 | et dixit : Amen dico vobis, nisi conversi fueritis, et efficiamini sicut parvuli, non intrabitis in regnum caelorum. | And said: amen I say to you, unless you be converted, and become as little children, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. | καὶ εἶπεν, Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ στραφῆτε καὶ γένησθε ὡς τὰ παιδία, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν." |
| Matthew 18 10 | Videte ne contemnatis unum ex his pusillis : dico enim vobis, quia angeli eorum in caelis semper vident faciem Patris mei, qui in caelis est. | See that you despise not one of these little ones: for I say to you, that their angels in heaven always see the face of my Father who is in heaven. | Ὁρᾶτε μὴ καταφρονήσητε ἑνὸς τῶν μικρῶν τούτων, λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτῶν ἐν οὐρανοῖς διὰ παντὸς βλέπουσιν τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς." |
| Matthew 18 10 | Videte ne contemnatis unum ex his pusillis : dico enim vobis, quia angeli eorum in caelis semper vident faciem Patris mei, qui in caelis est. | See that you despise not one of these little ones: for I say to you, that their angels in heaven always see the face of my Father who is in heaven. | Ὁρᾶτε μὴ καταφρονήσητε ἑνὸς τῶν μικρῶν τούτων, λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτῶν ἐν οὐρανοῖς διὰ παντὸς βλέπουσιν τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς." |
| Matthew 18 13 | Et si contigerit ut inveniat eam : amen dico vobis, quia gaudet super eam magis quam super nonaginta novem, quae non erraverunt. | And if it so be that he find it: Amen I say to you, he rejoiceth more for that, than for the ninety-nine that went not astray. | Καὶ ἐὰν γένηται εὑρεῖν αὐτό, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι χαίρει ἐπ’ αὐτῷ μᾶλλον, ἢ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα τοῖς μὴ πεπλανημένοις." |
| Matthew 18 13 | Et si contigerit ut inveniat eam : amen dico vobis, quia gaudet super eam magis quam super nonaginta novem, quae non erraverunt. | And if it so be that he find it: Amen I say to you, he rejoiceth more for that, than for the ninety-nine that went not astray. | Καὶ ἐὰν γένηται εὑρεῖν αὐτό, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι χαίρει ἐπ’ αὐτῷ μᾶλλον, ἢ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα τοῖς μὴ πεπλανημένοις." |
| Matthew 18 16 | Si autem te non audierit, adhibe tecum adhuc unum, vel duos, ut in ore duorum, vel trium testium stet omne verbum. | And if he will not hear thee, take with thee one or two more: that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may stand. | ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀκούσῃ, παράλαβε μετὰ σοῦ ἔτι ἕνα ἢ δύο, ἵνα ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων ἢ τριῶν σταθῇ πᾶν ῥῆμα·" |
| Matthew 18 16 | Si autem te non audierit, adhibe tecum adhuc unum, vel duos, ut in ore duorum, vel trium testium stet omne verbum. | And if he will not hear thee, take with thee one or two more: that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may stand. | ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀκούσῃ, παράλαβε μετὰ σοῦ ἔτι ἕνα ἢ δύο, ἵνα ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων ἢ τριῶν σταθῇ πᾶν ῥῆμα·" |
| Matthew 18 25 | Cum autem non haberet unde redderet, jussit eum dominus ejus venundari, et uxorem ejus, et filios, et omnia quae habebat, et reddi. | And as he had not wherewith to pay it, his lord commanded that he should be sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. | Μὴ ἔχοντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἀποδοῦναι ἐκέλευσεν αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ πραθῆναι, καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ τέκνα, καὶ πάντα ὅσα εἶχεν, καὶ ἀποδοθῆναι." |
| Matthew 18 25 | Cum autem non haberet unde redderet, jussit eum dominus ejus venundari, et uxorem ejus, et filios, et omnia quae habebat, et reddi. | And as he had not wherewith to pay it, his lord commanded that he should be sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. | Μὴ ἔχοντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἀποδοῦναι ἐκέλευσεν αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ πραθῆναι, καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ τέκνα, καὶ πάντα ὅσα εἶχεν, καὶ ἀποδοθῆναι." |
| Matthew 18 35 | Sic et Pater meus caelestis faciet vobis, si non remiseritis unusquisque fratri suo de cordibus vestris. | So also shall my heavenly Father do to you, if you forgive not every one his brother from your hearts. | Οὕτως καὶ ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ ἐπουράνιος ποιήσει ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ ἀφῆτε ἕκαστος τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν καρδιῶν ὑμῶν τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν." |
| Matthew 18 35 | Sic et Pater meus caelestis faciet vobis, si non remiseritis unusquisque fratri suo de cordibus vestris. | So also shall my heavenly Father do to you, if you forgive not every one his brother from your hearts. | Οὕτως καὶ ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ ἐπουράνιος ποιήσει ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ ἀφῆτε ἕκαστος τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν καρδιῶν ὑμῶν τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν." |
| Matthew 19 6 | Itaque jam non sunt duo, sed una caro. Quod ergo Deus conjunxit, homo non separet. | Therefore now they are not two, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder. | Ὥστε οὐκέτι εἰσὶν δύο, ἀλλὰ σὰρξ μία. Ὃ οὖν ὁ θεὸς συνέζευξεν, ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω." |
| Matthew 19 6 | Itaque jam non sunt duo, sed una caro. Quod ergo Deus conjunxit, homo non separet. | Therefore now they are not two, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder. | Ὥστε οὐκέτι εἰσὶν δύο, ἀλλὰ σὰρξ μία. Ὃ οὖν ὁ θεὸς συνέζευξεν, ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω." |
| Matthew 19 9 | Dico autem vobis, quia quicumque dimiserit uxorem suam, nisi ob fornicationem, et aliam duxerit, moechatur : et qui dimissam duxerit, moechatur. | And I say to you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and he that shall marry her that is put away, committeth adultery. | Λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ὅτι ὃς ἂν ἀπολύσῃ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, μὴ ἐπὶ πορνείᾳ, καὶ γαμήσῃ ἄλλην, μοιχᾶται· καὶ ὁ ἀπολελυμένην γαμήσας μοιχᾶται." |
| Matthew 19 9 | Dico autem vobis, quia quicumque dimiserit uxorem suam, nisi ob fornicationem, et aliam duxerit, moechatur : et qui dimissam duxerit, moechatur. | And I say to you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and he that shall marry her that is put away, committeth adultery. | Λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ὅτι ὃς ἂν ἀπολύσῃ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, μὴ ἐπὶ πορνείᾳ, καὶ γαμήσῃ ἄλλην, μοιχᾶται· καὶ ὁ ἀπολελυμένην γαμήσας μοιχᾶται." |
| Matthew 19 14 | Jesus vero ait eis : Sinite parvulos, et nolite eos prohibere ad me venire : talium est enim regnum caelorum. | But Jesus said to them: Suffer the little children, and forbid them not to come to me: for the kingdom of heaven is for such. | Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, Ἄφετε τὰ παιδία, καὶ μὴ κωλύετε αὐτὰ ἐλθεῖν πρός με· τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν." |
| Matthew 19 14 | Jesus vero ait eis : Sinite parvulos, et nolite eos prohibere ad me venire : talium est enim regnum caelorum. | But Jesus said to them: Suffer the little children, and forbid them not to come to me: for the kingdom of heaven is for such. | Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, Ἄφετε τὰ παιδία, καὶ μὴ κωλύετε αὐτὰ ἐλθεῖν πρός με· τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν." |
| Matthew 19 17 | Qui dixit ei : Quid me interrogas de bono ? Unus est bonus, Deus. Si autem vis ad vitam ingredi, serva mandata. | Who said to him: Why askest thou me concerning good? One is good, God. But if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. | Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν; Οὐδεὶς ἀγαθός, εἰ μὴ εἷς, ὁ θεός. Εἰ δὲ θέλεις εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωήν, τήρησον τὰς ἐντολάς." |
| Matthew 19 17 | Qui dixit ei : Quid me interrogas de bono ? Unus est bonus, Deus. Si autem vis ad vitam ingredi, serva mandata. | Who said to him: Why askest thou me concerning good? One is good, God. But if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. | Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν; Οὐδεὶς ἀγαθός, εἰ μὴ εἷς, ὁ θεός. Εἰ δὲ θέλεις εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωήν, τήρησον τὰς ἐντολάς." |
| Matthew 21 19 | Et videns fici arborem unam secus viam, venit ad eam : et nihil invenit in ea nisi folia tantum, et ait illi : Numquam ex te fructus nascatur in sempiternum. Et arefacta est continuo ficulnea. | And seeing a certain fig tree by the way side, he came to it and found nothing on it but leaves only. And he saith to it: May no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And immediately the fig tree withered away. | Καὶ ἰδὼν συκῆν μίαν ἐπὶ τῆς ὁδοῦ, ἦλθεν ἐπ’ αὐτήν, καὶ οὐδὲν εὗρεν ἐν αὐτῇ εἰ μὴ φύλλα μόνον· καὶ λέγει αὐτῇ, Μηκέτι ἐκ σοῦ καρπὸς γένηται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. Καὶ ἐξηράνθη παραχρῆμα ἡ συκῆ." |
| Matthew 21 19 | Et videns fici arborem unam secus viam, venit ad eam : et nihil invenit in ea nisi folia tantum, et ait illi : Numquam ex te fructus nascatur in sempiternum. Et arefacta est continuo ficulnea. | And seeing a certain fig tree by the way side, he came to it and found nothing on it but leaves only. And he saith to it: May no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And immediately the fig tree withered away. | Καὶ ἰδὼν συκῆν μίαν ἐπὶ τῆς ὁδοῦ, ἦλθεν ἐπ’ αὐτήν, καὶ οὐδὲν εὗρεν ἐν αὐτῇ εἰ μὴ φύλλα μόνον· καὶ λέγει αὐτῇ, Μηκέτι ἐκ σοῦ καρπὸς γένηται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. Καὶ ἐξηράνθη παραχρῆμα ἡ συκῆ." |
| Matthew 21 21 | Respondens autem Jesus, ait eis : Amen dico vobis, si habueritis fidem, et non haesitaveritis, non solum de ficulnea facietis, sed et si monti huic dixeritis : Tolle, et jacta te in mare, fiet. | And Jesus answering, said to them: Amen, I say to you, if you shall have faith and stagger not, not only this of the fig tree shall you do, but also if you shall say to this mountain, Take up and cast thyself into the sea, it shall be done. | Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν ἔχητε πίστιν, καὶ μὴ διακριθῆτε, οὐ μόνον τὸ τῆς συκῆς ποιήσετε, ἀλλὰ κἂν τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ εἴπητε, Ἄρθητι, καὶ βλήθητι εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, γενήσεται." |
| Matthew 21 21 | Respondens autem Jesus, ait eis : Amen dico vobis, si habueritis fidem, et non haesitaveritis, non solum de ficulnea facietis, sed et si monti huic dixeritis : Tolle, et jacta te in mare, fiet. | And Jesus answering, said to them: Amen, I say to you, if you shall have faith and stagger not, not only this of the fig tree shall you do, but also if you shall say to this mountain, Take up and cast thyself into the sea, it shall be done. | Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν ἔχητε πίστιν, καὶ μὴ διακριθῆτε, οὐ μόνον τὸ τῆς συκῆς ποιήσετε, ἀλλὰ κἂν τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ εἴπητε, Ἄρθητι, καὶ βλήθητι εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, γενήσεται." |
| Matthew 22 12 | Et ait illi : Amice, quomodo huc intrasti non habens vestem nuptialem ? At ille obmutuit. | And he saith to him: Friend, how camest thou in hither not having on a wedding garment? But he was silent. | καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, Ἑταῖρε, πῶς εἰσῆλθες ὧδε μὴ ἔχων ἔνδυμα γάμου; Ὁ δὲ ἐφιμώθη." |
| Matthew 22 12 | Et ait illi : Amice, quomodo huc intrasti non habens vestem nuptialem ? At ille obmutuit. | And he saith to him: Friend, how camest thou in hither not having on a wedding garment? But he was silent. | καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, Ἑταῖρε, πῶς εἰσῆλθες ὧδε μὴ ἔχων ἔνδυμα γάμου; Ὁ δὲ ἐφιμώθη." |
| Matthew 22 23 | In illo die accesserunt ad eum sadducaei, qui dicunt non esse resurrectionem : et interrogaverunt eum, | That day there came to him the Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection; and asked him, | ¶Ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ προσῆλθον αὐτῷ Σαδδουκαῖοι, οἱ λέγοντες μὴ εἶναι ἀνάστασιν, καὶ ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτόν," |
| Matthew 22 23 | In illo die accesserunt ad eum sadducaei, qui dicunt non esse resurrectionem : et interrogaverunt eum, | That day there came to him the Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection; and asked him, | ¶Ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ προσῆλθον αὐτῷ Σαδδουκαῖοι, οἱ λέγοντες μὴ εἶναι ἀνάστασιν, καὶ ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτόν," |
| Matthew 22 24 | dicentes : Magister, Moyses dixit : Si quis mortuus fuerit non habens filium, ut ducat frater ejus uxorem illius, et suscitet semen fratri suo. | Saying: Master, Moses said: If a man die having no son, his brother shall marry his wife and raise up issue to his brother. | λέγοντες, Διδάσκαλε, Μωσῆς εἶπεν, Ἐάν τις ἀποθάνῃ μὴ ἔχων τέκνα, ἐπιγαμβρεύσει ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀναστήσει σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ." |
| Matthew 22 24 | dicentes : Magister, Moyses dixit : Si quis mortuus fuerit non habens filium, ut ducat frater ejus uxorem illius, et suscitet semen fratri suo. | Saying: Master, Moses said: If a man die having no son, his brother shall marry his wife and raise up issue to his brother. | λέγοντες, Διδάσκαλε, Μωσῆς εἶπεν, Ἐάν τις ἀποθάνῃ μὴ ἔχων τέκνα, ἐπιγαμβρεύσει ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀναστήσει σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ." |
| Matthew 22 25 | Erant autem apud nos septem fratres : et primus, uxore ducta, defunctus est : et non habens semen, reliquit uxorem suam fratri suo. | Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first having married a wife, died; and not having issue, left his wife to his brother. | Ἦσαν δὲ παρ’ ἡμῖν ἑπτὰ ἀδελφοί· καὶ ὁ πρῶτος γαμήσας ἐτελεύτησεν· καὶ μὴ ἔχων σπέρμα, ἀφῆκεν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ." |
| Matthew 22 25 | Erant autem apud nos septem fratres : et primus, uxore ducta, defunctus est : et non habens semen, reliquit uxorem suam fratri suo. | Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first having married a wife, died; and not having issue, left his wife to his brother. | Ἦσαν δὲ παρ’ ἡμῖν ἑπτὰ ἀδελφοί· καὶ ὁ πρῶτος γαμήσας ἐτελεύτησεν· καὶ μὴ ἔχων σπέρμα, ἀφῆκεν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ." |
| Matthew 22 29 | Respondens autem Jesus, ait illis : Erratis nescientes Scripturas, neque virtutem Dei. | And Jesus answering, said to them: You err, not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of God. | Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Πλανᾶσθε, μὴ εἰδότες τὰς γραφάς, μηδὲ τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ θεοῦ." |
| Matthew 22 29 | Respondens autem Jesus, ait illis : Erratis nescientes Scripturas, neque virtutem Dei. | And Jesus answering, said to them: You err, not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of God. | Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Πλανᾶσθε, μὴ εἰδότες τὰς γραφάς, μηδὲ τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ θεοῦ." |
| Matthew 23 3 | Omnia ergo quaecumque dixerint vobis, servate, et facite : secundum opera vero eorum nolite facere : dicunt enim, et non faciunt. | All things therefore whatsoever they shall say to you, observe and do: but according to their works do ye not. For they say, and do not. | πάντα οὖν ὅσα ἐὰν εἴπωσιν ὑμῖν τηρεῖν, τηρεῖτε καὶ ποιεῖτε· κατὰ δὲ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν μὴ ποιεῖτε, λέγουσιν γὰρ καὶ οὐ ποιοῦσιν." |
| Matthew 23 3 | Omnia ergo quaecumque dixerint vobis, servate, et facite : secundum opera vero eorum nolite facere : dicunt enim, et non faciunt. | All things therefore whatsoever they shall say to you, observe and do: but according to their works do ye not. For they say, and do not. | πάντα οὖν ὅσα ἐὰν εἴπωσιν ὑμῖν τηρεῖν, τηρεῖτε καὶ ποιεῖτε· κατὰ δὲ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν μὴ ποιεῖτε, λέγουσιν γὰρ καὶ οὐ ποιοῦσιν." |
| Matthew 23 8 | Vos autem nolite vocari Rabbi : unus est enim magister vester, omnes autem vos fratres estis. | But be not you called Rabbi. For one is your master: and all you are brethren. | ὑμεῖς δὲ μὴ κληθῆτε Ῥαββί· εἷς γάρ ἐστιν ὑμῶν ὁ καθηγητής, ὁ χριστός· πάντες δὲ ὑμεῖς ἀδελφοί ἐστε." |
| Matthew 23 8 | Vos autem nolite vocari Rabbi : unus est enim magister vester, omnes autem vos fratres estis. | But be not you called Rabbi. For one is your master: and all you are brethren. | ὑμεῖς δὲ μὴ κληθῆτε Ῥαββί· εἷς γάρ ἐστιν ὑμῶν ὁ καθηγητής, ὁ χριστός· πάντες δὲ ὑμεῖς ἀδελφοί ἐστε." |
| Matthew 23 9 | Et patrem nolite vocare vobis super terram : unus est enim pater vester qui in caelis est. | And call none your father upon earth; for one is your father, who is in heaven. | Καὶ πατέρα μὴ καλέσητε ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· εἷς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν, ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς." |
| Matthew 23 9 | Et patrem nolite vocare vobis super terram : unus est enim pater vester qui in caelis est. | And call none your father upon earth; for one is your father, who is in heaven. | Καὶ πατέρα μὴ καλέσητε ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· εἷς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν, ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς." |
| Matthew 23 23 | Vae vobis scribae et pharisaei hypocritae, qui decimatis mentham, et anethum, et cyminum, et reliquistis quae graviora sunt legis, judicium, et misericordiam, et fidem ! haec oportuit facere, et illa non omittere. | Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; because you tithe mint and anise and cummin and have left the weightier things of the law: judgment and mercy and faith. These things you ought to have done and not to leave those undone. | ¶Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρισαῖοι, ὑποκριταί, ὅτι ἀποδεκατοῦτε τὸ ἡδύοσμον καὶ τὸ ἄνηθον καὶ τὸ κύμινον, καὶ ἀφήκατε τὰ βαρύτερα τοῦ νόμου, τὴν κρίσιν καὶ τὸν ἔλεον καὶ τὴν πίστιν· ταῦτα ἔδει ποιῆσαι, κἀκεῖνα μὴ ἀφιέναι." |
| Matthew 23 23 | Vae vobis scribae et pharisaei hypocritae, qui decimatis mentham, et anethum, et cyminum, et reliquistis quae graviora sunt legis, judicium, et misericordiam, et fidem ! haec oportuit facere, et illa non omittere. | Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; because you tithe mint and anise and cummin and have left the weightier things of the law: judgment and mercy and faith. These things you ought to have done and not to leave those undone. | ¶Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρισαῖοι, ὑποκριταί, ὅτι ἀποδεκατοῦτε τὸ ἡδύοσμον καὶ τὸ ἄνηθον καὶ τὸ κύμινον, καὶ ἀφήκατε τὰ βαρύτερα τοῦ νόμου, τὴν κρίσιν καὶ τὸν ἔλεον καὶ τὴν πίστιν· ταῦτα ἔδει ποιῆσαι, κἀκεῖνα μὴ ἀφιέναι." |
| Matthew 23 39 | Dico enim vobis, non me videbitis amodo, donec dicatis : Benedictus, qui venit in nomine Domini. | For I say to you, you shall not see me henceforth till you say: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. | Λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν, οὐ μή με ἴδητε ἀπ’ ἄρτι ἕως ἂν εἴπητε, Εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου." |
| Matthew 23 39 | Dico enim vobis, non me videbitis amodo, donec dicatis : Benedictus, qui venit in nomine Domini. | For I say to you, you shall not see me henceforth till you say: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. | Λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν, οὐ μή με ἴδητε ἀπ’ ἄρτι ἕως ἂν εἴπητε, Εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου." |
| Matthew 24 2 | Ipse autem respondens dixit illis : Videtis haec omnia ? amen dico vobis, non relinquetur hic lapis super lapidem, qui non destruatur. | And he answering, said to them: Do you see all these things? Amen I say to you, there shall not be left here a stone upon a stone that shall not be destroyed. | Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Οὐ βλέπετε πάντα ταῦτα; Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ ἀφεθῇ ὧδε λίθος ἐπὶ λίθον, ὃς οὐ καταλυθήσεται." |
| Matthew 24 2 | Ipse autem respondens dixit illis : Videtis haec omnia ? amen dico vobis, non relinquetur hic lapis super lapidem, qui non destruatur. | And he answering, said to them: Do you see all these things? Amen I say to you, there shall not be left here a stone upon a stone that shall not be destroyed. | Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Οὐ βλέπετε πάντα ταῦτα; Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ ἀφεθῇ ὧδε λίθος ἐπὶ λίθον, ὃς οὐ καταλυθήσεται." |
| Matthew 24 4 | Et respondens Jesus, dixit eis : Videte ne quis vos seducat : | And Jesus answering, said to them: Take heed that no man seduce you. | Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Βλέπετε μή τις ὑμᾶς πλανήσῃ." |
| Matthew 24 4 | Et respondens Jesus, dixit eis : Videte ne quis vos seducat : | And Jesus answering, said to them: Take heed that no man seduce you. | Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Βλέπετε μή τις ὑμᾶς πλανήσῃ." |
| Matthew 24 6 | Audituri enim estis praelia, et opiniones praeliorum. Videte ne turbemini : oportet enim haec fieri, sed nondum est finis : | And you shall hear of wars and rumours of wars. See that ye be not troubled. For these things must come to pass: but the end is not yet. | Μελλήσετε δὲ ἀκούειν πολέμους καὶ ἀκοὰς πολέμων· ὁρᾶτε, μὴ θροεῖσθε· δεῖ γὰρ πάντα γενέσθαι, ἀλλ’ οὔπω ἐστὶν τὸ τέλος." |
| Matthew 24 6 | Audituri enim estis praelia, et opiniones praeliorum. Videte ne turbemini : oportet enim haec fieri, sed nondum est finis : | And you shall hear of wars and rumours of wars. See that ye be not troubled. For these things must come to pass: but the end is not yet. | Μελλήσετε δὲ ἀκούειν πολέμους καὶ ἀκοὰς πολέμων· ὁρᾶτε, μὴ θροεῖσθε· δεῖ γὰρ πάντα γενέσθαι, ἀλλ’ οὔπω ἐστὶν τὸ τέλος." |
| Matthew 24 17 | et qui in tecto, non descendat tollere aliquid de domo sua : | And he that is on the housetop, let him not come down to take any thing out of his house: | ὁ ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος μὴ καταβαινέτω ἆραι τὰ ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ· |
| Matthew 24 17 | et qui in tecto, non descendat tollere aliquid de domo sua : | And he that is on the housetop, let him not come down to take any thing out of his house: | ὁ ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος μὴ καταβαινέτω ἆραι τὰ ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ· |
| Matthew 24 18 | et qui in agro, non revertatur tollere tunicam suam. | And he that is in the field, let him not go back to take his coat. | καὶ ὁ ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ μὴ ἐπιστρεψάτω ὀπίσω ἆραι τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ. |
| Matthew 24 18 | et qui in agro, non revertatur tollere tunicam suam. | And he that is in the field, let him not go back to take his coat. | καὶ ὁ ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ μὴ ἐπιστρεψάτω ὀπίσω ἆραι τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ. |
| Matthew 24 20 | Orate autem ut non fiat fuga vestra in hieme, vel sabbato : | But pray that your flight be not in the winter or on the sabbath. | Προσεύχεσθε δὲ ἵνα μὴ γένηται ἡ φυγὴ ὑμῶν χειμῶνος, μηδὲ σαββάτῳ." |
| Matthew 24 20 | Orate autem ut non fiat fuga vestra in hieme, vel sabbato : | But pray that your flight be not in the winter or on the sabbath. | Προσεύχεσθε δὲ ἵνα μὴ γένηται ἡ φυγὴ ὑμῶν χειμῶνος, μηδὲ σαββάτῳ." |
| Matthew 24 21 | erit enim tunc tribulatio magna, qualis non fuit ab initio mundi usque modo, neque fiet. | For there shall be then great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until now, neither shall be. | Ἔσται γὰρ τότε θλίψις μεγάλη, οἵα οὐ γέγονεν ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς κόσμου ἕως τοῦ νῦν, οὐδ’ οὐ μὴ γένηται." |
| Matthew 24 21 | erit enim tunc tribulatio magna, qualis non fuit ab initio mundi usque modo, neque fiet. | For there shall be then great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until now, neither shall be. | Ἔσται γὰρ τότε θλίψις μεγάλη, οἵα οὐ γέγονεν ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς κόσμου ἕως τοῦ νῦν, οὐδ’ οὐ μὴ γένηται." |
| Matthew 24 22 | Et nisi breviati fuissent dies illi, non fieret salva omnis caro : sed propter electos breviabuntur dies illi. | And unless those days had been shortened, no flesh should be saved: but for the sake of the elect those days shall be shortened. | Καὶ εἰ μὴ ἐκολοβώθησαν αἱ ἡμέραι ἐκεῖναι, οὐκ ἂν ἐσώθη πᾶσα σάρξ· διὰ δὲ τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς κολοβωθήσονται αἱ ἡμέραι ἐκεῖναι." |
| Matthew 24 22 | Et nisi breviati fuissent dies illi, non fieret salva omnis caro : sed propter electos breviabuntur dies illi. | And unless those days had been shortened, no flesh should be saved: but for the sake of the elect those days shall be shortened. | Καὶ εἰ μὴ ἐκολοβώθησαν αἱ ἡμέραι ἐκεῖναι, οὐκ ἂν ἐσώθη πᾶσα σάρξ· διὰ δὲ τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς κολοβωθήσονται αἱ ἡμέραι ἐκεῖναι." |
| Matthew 24 23 | Tunc si quis vobis dixerit : Ecce hic est Christus, aut illic : nolite credere. | Then if any man shall say to you, Lo here is Christ, or there: do not believe him. | Τότε ἐάν τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ, Ἰδού, ὧδε ὁ χριστός, ἢ ὧδε, μὴ πιστεύσητε." |
| Matthew 24 23 | Tunc si quis vobis dixerit : Ecce hic est Christus, aut illic : nolite credere. | Then if any man shall say to you, Lo here is Christ, or there: do not believe him. | Τότε ἐάν τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ, Ἰδού, ὧδε ὁ χριστός, ἢ ὧδε, μὴ πιστεύσητε." |
| Matthew 24 26 | Si ergo dixerint vobis : Ecce in deserto est, nolite exire ; Ecce in penetralibus, nolite credere. | If therefore they shall say to you, Behold he is in the desert: go ye not out. Behold he is in the closets: believe it not. | Ἐὰν οὖν εἴπωσιν ὑμῖν, Ἰδού, ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἐστίν, μὴ ἐξέλθητε· Ἰδού, ἐν τοῖς ταμείοις, μὴ πιστεύσητε." |
| Matthew 24 26 | Si ergo dixerint vobis : Ecce in deserto est, nolite exire ; Ecce in penetralibus, nolite credere. | If therefore they shall say to you, Behold he is in the desert: go ye not out. Behold he is in the closets: believe it not. | Ἐὰν οὖν εἴπωσιν ὑμῖν, Ἰδού, ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἐστίν, μὴ ἐξέλθητε· Ἰδού, ἐν τοῖς ταμείοις, μὴ πιστεύσητε." |
| Matthew 24 26 | Si ergo dixerint vobis : Ecce in deserto est, nolite exire ; Ecce in penetralibus, nolite credere. | If therefore they shall say to you, Behold he is in the desert: go ye not out. Behold he is in the closets: believe it not. | Ἐὰν οὖν εἴπωσιν ὑμῖν, Ἰδού, ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἐστίν, μὴ ἐξέλθητε· Ἰδού, ἐν τοῖς ταμείοις, μὴ πιστεύσητε." |
| Matthew 24 26 | Si ergo dixerint vobis : Ecce in deserto est, nolite exire ; Ecce in penetralibus, nolite credere. | If therefore they shall say to you, Behold he is in the desert: go ye not out. Behold he is in the closets: believe it not. | Ἐὰν οὖν εἴπωσιν ὑμῖν, Ἰδού, ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἐστίν, μὴ ἐξέλθητε· Ἰδού, ἐν τοῖς ταμείοις, μὴ πιστεύσητε." |
| Matthew 24 34 | Amen dico vobis, quia non praeteribit generatio haec, donec omnia haec fiant. | Amen I say to you that this generation shall not pass till all these things be done. | Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη, ἕως ἂν πάντα ταῦτα γένηται." |
| Matthew 24 34 | Amen dico vobis, quia non praeteribit generatio haec, donec omnia haec fiant. | Amen I say to you that this generation shall not pass till all these things be done. | Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη, ἕως ἂν πάντα ταῦτα γένηται." |
| Matthew 24 35 | Caelum et terra transibunt, verba autem mea non praeteribunt. | Heaven and earth shall pass: but my words shall not pass. | Ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ παρελεύσονται, οἱ δὲ λόγοι μου οὐ μὴ παρέλθωσιν." |
| Matthew 24 35 | Caelum et terra transibunt, verba autem mea non praeteribunt. | Heaven and earth shall pass: but my words shall not pass. | Ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ παρελεύσονται, οἱ δὲ λόγοι μου οὐ μὴ παρέλθωσιν." |
| Matthew 24 36 | De die autem illa et hora nemo scit, neque angeli caelorum, nisi solus Pater. | But of that day and hour no one knoweth: no, not the angels of heaven, but the Father alone. | Περὶ δὲ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης καὶ ὥρας οὐδεὶς οἶδεν, οὐδὲ οἱ ἄγγελοι τῶν οὐρανῶν, εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ μου μόνος." |
| Matthew 24 36 | De die autem illa et hora nemo scit, neque angeli caelorum, nisi solus Pater. | But of that day and hour no one knoweth: no, not the angels of heaven, but the Father alone. | Περὶ δὲ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης καὶ ὥρας οὐδεὶς οἶδεν, οὐδὲ οἱ ἄγγελοι τῶν οὐρανῶν, εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ μου μόνος." |
| Matthew 25 29 | omni enim habenti dabitur, et abundabit : ei autem qui non habet, et quod videtur habere, auferetur ab eo. | For to every one that hath shall be given, and he shall abound: but from him that hath not, that also which he seemeth to have shall be taken away. | Τῷ γὰρ ἔχοντι παντὶ δοθήσεται καὶ περισσευθήσεται· ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ μὴ ἔχοντος, καὶ ὃ ἔχει ἀρθήσεται ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ." |
| Matthew 25 29 | omni enim habenti dabitur, et abundabit : ei autem qui non habet, et quod videtur habere, auferetur ab eo. | For to every one that hath shall be given, and he shall abound: but from him that hath not, that also which he seemeth to have shall be taken away. | Τῷ γὰρ ἔχοντι παντὶ δοθήσεται καὶ περισσευθήσεται· ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ μὴ ἔχοντος, καὶ ὃ ἔχει ἀρθήσεται ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ." |
| Matthew 26 5 | Dicebant autem : Non in die festo, ne forte tumultus fieret in populo. | But they said: Not on the festival day, lest perhaps there should be a tumult among the people. | Ἔλεγον δέ, Μὴ ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ, ἵνα μὴ θόρυβος γένηται ἐν τῷ λαῷ." |
| Matthew 26 5 | Dicebant autem : Non in die festo, ne forte tumultus fieret in populo. | But they said: Not on the festival day, lest perhaps there should be a tumult among the people. | Ἔλεγον δέ, Μὴ ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ, ἵνα μὴ θόρυβος γένηται ἐν τῷ λαῷ." |
| Matthew 26 5 | Dicebant autem : Non in die festo, ne forte tumultus fieret in populo. | But they said: Not on the festival day, lest perhaps there should be a tumult among the people. | Ἔλεγον δέ, Μὴ ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ, ἵνα μὴ θόρυβος γένηται ἐν τῷ λαῷ." |
| Matthew 26 5 | Dicebant autem : Non in die festo, ne forte tumultus fieret in populo. | But they said: Not on the festival day, lest perhaps there should be a tumult among the people. | Ἔλεγον δέ, Μὴ ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ, ἵνα μὴ θόρυβος γένηται ἐν τῷ λαῷ." |
| Matthew 26 29 | Dico autem vobis : non bibam amodo de hoc genimine vitis usque in diem illum, cum illud bibam vobiscum novum in regno Patris mei. | And I say to you, I will not drink from henceforth of this fruit of the vine until that day when I shall drink it with you new in the kingdom of my Father. | Λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ πίω ἀπ’ ἄρτι ἐκ τούτου τοῦ γεννήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου, ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης ὅταν αὐτὸ πίνω μεθ’ ὑμῶν καινὸν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ πατρός μου." |
| Matthew 26 29 | Dico autem vobis : non bibam amodo de hoc genimine vitis usque in diem illum, cum illud bibam vobiscum novum in regno Patris mei. | And I say to you, I will not drink from henceforth of this fruit of the vine until that day when I shall drink it with you new in the kingdom of my Father. | Λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ πίω ἀπ’ ἄρτι ἐκ τούτου τοῦ γεννήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου, ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης ὅταν αὐτὸ πίνω μεθ’ ὑμῶν καινὸν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ πατρός μου." |
| Matthew 26 35 | Ait illi Petrus : Etiamsi oportuerit me mori tecum, non te negabo. Similiter et omnes discipuli dixerunt. | Peter saith to him: Yea, though I should die with thee, I will not deny thee. And in like manner said all the disciples. | Λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Πέτρος, Κἂν δέῃ με σὺν σοὶ ἀποθανεῖν, οὐ μή σε ἀπαρνήσωμαι. Ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ πάντες οἱ μαθηταὶ εἶπον." |
| Matthew 26 35 | Ait illi Petrus : Etiamsi oportuerit me mori tecum, non te negabo. Similiter et omnes discipuli dixerunt. | Peter saith to him: Yea, though I should die with thee, I will not deny thee. And in like manner said all the disciples. | Λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Πέτρος, Κἂν δέῃ με σὺν σοὶ ἀποθανεῖν, οὐ μή σε ἀπαρνήσωμαι. Ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ πάντες οἱ μαθηταὶ εἶπον." |
| Matthew 26 41 | Vigilate, et orate ut non intretis in tentationem. Spiritus quidem promptus est, caro autem infirma. | Watch ye: and pray that ye enter not into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. | Γρηγορεῖτε καὶ προσεύχεσθε, ἵνα μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς πειρασμόν. Τὸ μὲν πνεῦμα πρόθυμον, ἡ δὲ σὰρξ ἀσθενής." |
| Matthew 26 41 | Vigilate, et orate ut non intretis in tentationem. Spiritus quidem promptus est, caro autem infirma. | Watch ye: and pray that ye enter not into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. | Γρηγορεῖτε καὶ προσεύχεσθε, ἵνα μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς πειρασμόν. Τὸ μὲν πνεῦμα πρόθυμον, ἡ δὲ σὰρξ ἀσθενής." |
| Matthew 26 42 | Iterum secundo abiit, et oravit, dicens : Pater mi, si non potest hic calix transire nisi bibam illum, fiat voluntas tua. | Again the second time, he went and prayed, saying: My Father, if this chalice may not pass away, but I must drink it, thy will be done. | Πάλιν ἐκ δευτέρου ἀπελθὼν προσηύξατο, λέγων, Πάτερ μου, εἰ οὐ δύναται τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον παρελθεῖν ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ, ἐὰν μὴ αὐτὸ πίω, γενηθήτω τὸ θέλημά σου." |
| Matthew 26 42 | Iterum secundo abiit, et oravit, dicens : Pater mi, si non potest hic calix transire nisi bibam illum, fiat voluntas tua. | Again the second time, he went and prayed, saying: My Father, if this chalice may not pass away, but I must drink it, thy will be done. | Πάλιν ἐκ δευτέρου ἀπελθὼν προσηύξατο, λέγων, Πάτερ μου, εἰ οὐ δύναται τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον παρελθεῖν ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ, ἐὰν μὴ αὐτὸ πίω, γενηθήτω τὸ θέλημά σου." |
| Matthew 28 5 | Respondens autem angelus dixit mulieribus : Nolite timere vos : scio enim, quod Jesum, qui crucifixus est, quaeritis. | And the angel answering, said to the women: Fear not you: for I know that you seek Jesus who was crucified. | Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἄγγελος εἶπεν ταῖς γυναιξίν, Μὴ φοβεῖσθε ὑμεῖς· οἶδα γὰρ ὅτι Ἰησοῦν τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον ζητεῖτε." |
| Matthew 28 5 | Respondens autem angelus dixit mulieribus : Nolite timere vos : scio enim, quod Jesum, qui crucifixus est, quaeritis. | And the angel answering, said to the women: Fear not you: for I know that you seek Jesus who was crucified. | Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἄγγελος εἶπεν ταῖς γυναιξίν, Μὴ φοβεῖσθε ὑμεῖς· οἶδα γὰρ ὅτι Ἰησοῦν τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον ζητεῖτε." |
| Matthew 28 10 | Tunc ait illis Jesus : Nolite timere : ite, nuntiate fratribus meis ut eant in Galilaeam ; ibi me videbunt. | Then Jesus said to them: Fear not. Go, tell my brethren that they go into Galilee. There they shall see me. | Τότε λέγει αὐταῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς· Μὴ φοβεῖσθε· ὑπάγετε, ἀπαγγείλατε τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου ἵνα ἀπέλθωσιν εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν, καὶ ἐκεῖ με ὄψονται." |
| Matthew 28 10 | Tunc ait illis Jesus : Nolite timere : ite, nuntiate fratribus meis ut eant in Galilaeam ; ibi me videbunt. | Then Jesus said to them: Fear not. Go, tell my brethren that they go into Galilee. There they shall see me. | Τότε λέγει αὐταῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς· Μὴ φοβεῖσθε· ὑπάγετε, ἀπαγγείλατε τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου ἵνα ἀπέλθωσιν εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν, καὶ ἐκεῖ με ὄψονται." |
| Mark 2 4 | Et cum non possent offerre eum illi prae turba, nudaverunt tectum ubi erat : et patefacientes submiserunt grabatum in quo paralyticus jacebat. | And when they could not offer him unto him for the multitude, they uncovered the roof where he was: and opening it, they let down the bed wherein the man sick of the palsy lay. | Καὶ μὴ δυνάμενοι προσεγγίσαι αὐτῷ διὰ τὸν ὄχλον, ἀπεστέγασαν τὴν στέγην ὅπου ἦν, καὶ ἐξορύξαντες χαλῶσιν τὸν κράββατον ἐφ’ ᾧ ὁ παραλυτικὸς κατέκειτο." |
| Mark 2 7 | Quid hic sic loquitur ? blasphemat. Quis potest dimittere peccata, nisi solus Deus ? | Why doth this man speak thus? He blasphemeth. Who can forgive sins, but God only? | Τί οὗτος οὕτως λαλεῖ βλασφημίας; Τίς δύναται ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας εἰ μὴ εἷς, ὁ θεός;" |
| Mark 2 19 | Et ait illis Jesus : Numquid possunt filii nuptiarum, quamdiu sponsus cum illis est, jejunare ? Quanto tempore habent secum sponsum, non possunt jejunare. | And Jesus saith to them: Can the children of the marriage fast, as long as the bridegroom is with them? As long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Μὴ δύνανται οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ νυμφῶνος, ἐν ᾧ ὁ νυμφίος μετ’ αὐτῶν ἐστιν, νηστεύειν; Ὅσον χρόνον μεθ’ ἑαυτῶν ἔχουσιν τὸν νυμφίον, οὐ δύνανται νηστεύειν·" |
| Mark 2 21 | Nemo assumentum panni rudis assuit vestimento veteri : alioquin aufert supplementum novum a veteri, et major scissura fit. | No man seweth a piece of raw cloth to an old garment: otherwise the new piecing taketh away from the old, and there is made a greater rent. | Καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐπίβλημα ῥάκους ἀγνάφου ἐπιρράπτει ἐπὶ ἱματίῳ παλαιῷ· εἰ δὲ μή, αἴρει τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτοῦ τὸ καινὸν τοῦ παλαιοῦ, καὶ χεῖρον σχίσμα γίνεται." |
| Mark 2 22 | Et nemo mittit vinum novum in utres veteres : alioquin dirumpet vinum utres, et vinum effundetur, et utres peribunt : sed vinum novum in utres novos mitti debet. | And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: otherwise the wine will burst the bottles, and both the wine will be spilled and the bottles will be lost. But new wine must be put into new bottles. | Καὶ οὐδεὶς βάλλει οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς· εἰ δὲ μή, ῥήσσει ὁ οἶνος ὁ νέος τοὺς ἀσκούς, καὶ ὁ οἶνος ἐκχεῖται καὶ οἱ ἀσκοὶ ἀπολοῦνται· ἀλλὰ οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς καινοὺς βλητέον." |
| Mark 2 26 | quomodo introivit in domum Dei sub Abiathar principe sacerdotum, et panes propositionis manducavit, quos non licebat manducare, nisi sacerdotibus, et dedit eis qui cum eo erant ? | How he went into the house of God, under Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the loaves of proposition, which was not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave to them who were with him? | Πῶς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ Ἀβιάθαρ ἀρχιερέως, καὶ τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς προθέσεως ἔφαγεν, οὓς οὐκ ἔξεστιν φαγεῖν εἰ μὴ τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν, καὶ ἔδωκεν καὶ τοῖς σὺν αὐτῷ οὖσιν;" |
| Mark 3 9 | Et dicit discipulis suis ut navicula sibi deserviret propter turbam, ne comprimerent eum : | And he spoke to his disciples that a small ship should wait on him, because of the multitude, lest they should throng him. | Καὶ εἶπεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ἵνα πλοιάριον προσκαρτερῇ αὐτῷ διὰ τὸν ὄχλον, ἵνα μὴ θλίβωσιν αὐτόν." |
| Mark 3 12 | Tu es Filius Dei. Et vehementer comminabatur eis ne manifestarent illum. | Thou art the Son of God. And he strictly charged them that they should not make him known. | Καὶ πολλὰ ἐπετίμα αὐτοῖς ἵνα μὴ φανερὸν αὐτὸν ποιήσωσιν. |
| Mark 3 20 | Et veniunt ad domum : et convenit iterum turba, ita ut non possent neque panem manducare. | And they come to a house, and the multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread. | καὶ συνέρχεται πάλιν ὄχλος, ὥστε μὴ δύνασθαι αὐτοὺς μήτε ἄρτον φαγεῖν." |
| Mark 3 27 | Nemo potest vasa fortis ingressus in domum diripere, nisi prius fortem alliget, et tunc domum ejus diripiet. | No man can enter into the house of a strong man and rob him of his goods, unless he first bind the strong man, and then shall he plunder his house. | Οὐδεὶς δύναται τὰ σκεύη τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ, εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ, διαρπάσαι, ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον τὸν ἰσχυρὸν δήσῃ, καὶ τότε τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ διαρπάσῃ." |
| Mark 4 5 | Aliud vero cecidit super petrosa, ubi non habuit terram multam : et statim exortum est, quoniam non habebat altitudinem terrae : | And other some fell upon stony ground, where it had not much earth; and it shot up immediately, because it had no depth of earth. | Ἄλλο δὲ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ τὸ πετρῶδες, ὅπου οὐκ εἶχεν γῆν πολλήν· καὶ εὐθέως ἐξανέτειλεν, διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν βάθος γῆς·" |
| Mark 4 6 | et quando exortus est sol, exaestuavit : et eo quod non habebat radicem, exaruit. | And when the sun was risen, it was scorched; and because it had no root, it withered away. | ἡλίου δὲ ἀνατείλαντος ἐκαυματίσθη, καὶ διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν ῥίζαν ἐξηράνθη." |
| Mark 4 12 | ut videntes videant, et non videant : et audientes audiant, et non intelligant : nequando convertantur, et dimittantur eis peccata. | That seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them. | ἵνα βλέποντες βλέπωσιν, καὶ μὴ ἴδωσιν· καὶ ἀκούοντες ἀκούωσιν, καὶ μὴ συνιῶσιν· μήποτε ἐπιστρέψωσιν, καὶ ἀφεθῇ αὐτοῖς τὰ ἁμαρτήματα." |
| Mark 4 12 | ut videntes videant, et non videant : et audientes audiant, et non intelligant : nequando convertantur, et dimittantur eis peccata. | That seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them. | ἵνα βλέποντες βλέπωσιν, καὶ μὴ ἴδωσιν· καὶ ἀκούοντες ἀκούωσιν, καὶ μὴ συνιῶσιν· μήποτε ἐπιστρέψωσιν, καὶ ἀφεθῇ αὐτοῖς τὰ ἁμαρτήματα." |
| Mark 4 22 | Non est enim aliquid absconditum, quod non manifestetur : nec factum est occultum, sed ut in palam veniat. | For there is nothing hid, which shall not be made manifest: neither was it made secret, but that it may come abroad. | Οὐ γάρ ἐστίν τι κρυπτόν, ὃ ἐὰν μὴ φανερωθῇ· οὐδὲ ἐγένετο ἀπόκρυφον, ἀλλ’ ἵνα εἰς φανερὸν ἔλθῃ." |
| Mark 5 7 | et clamans voce magna dixit : Quid mihi et tibi, Jesu Fili Dei altissimi ? adjuro te per Deum, ne me torqueas. | And crying with a loud voice, he said: What have I to do with thee, Jesus the Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God that thou torment me not. | καὶ κράξας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ εἶπεν, Τί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί, Ἰησοῦ, υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου; Ὁρκίζω σε τὸν θεόν, μή με βασανίσῃς." |
| Mark 5 10 | Et deprecabatur eum multum, ne se expelleret extra regionem. | And he besought him much, that he would not drive him away out of the country. | Καὶ παρεκάλει αὐτὸν πολλὰ ἵνα μὴ αὐτοὺς ἀποστείλῃ ἔξω τῆς χώρας. |
| Mark 5 36 | Jesus autem audito verbo quod dicebatur, ait archisynagogo : Noli timere : tantummodo crede. | But Jesus having heard the word that was spoken, saith to the ruler of the synagogue: Fear not, only believe. | Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εὐθέως ἀκούσας τὸν λόγον λαλούμενον λέγει τῷ ἀρχισυναγώγῳ, Μὴ φοβοῦ· μόνον πίστευε." |
| Mark 5 37 | Et non admisit quemquam se sequi nisi Petrum, et Jacobum, et Joannem fratrem Jacobi. | And he admitted not any man to follow him, but Peter, and James, and John the brother of James. | Καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν οὐδένα αὐτῷ συνακολουθῆσαι, εἰ μὴ Πέτρον καὶ Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν Ἰακώβου." |
| Mark 6 4 | Et dicebat illis Jesus : Quia non est propheta sine honore nisi in patria sua, et in domo sua, et in cognatione sua. | And Jesus said to them: A prophet is not without honour, but in his own country, and in his own house, and among his own kindred. | Ἔλεγεν δὲ αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι Οὐκ ἔστιν προφήτης ἄτιμος, εἰ μὴ ἐν τῇ πατρίδι αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν τοῖς συγγενέσιν καὶ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ." |
| Mark 6 5 | Et non poterat ibi virtutem ullam facere, nisi paucos infirmos impositis manibus curavit : | And he could not do any miracles there, only that he cured a few that were sick, laying his hands upon them. | Καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο ἐκεῖ οὐδεμίαν δύναμιν ποιῆσαι, εἰ μὴ ὀλίγοις ἀρρώστοις ἐπιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας, ἐθεράπευσεν." |
| Mark 6 8 | Et praecepit eis ne quid tollerent in via, nisi virgam tantum : non peram, non panem, neque in zona aes, | And he commanded them that they should take nothing for the way, but a staff only; no scrip, no bread, nor money in their purse, | Καὶ παρήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδὲν αἴρωσιν εἰς ὁδόν, εἰ μὴ ῥάβδον μόνον· μὴ πήραν, μὴ ἄρτον, μὴ εἰς τὴν ζώνην χαλκόν·" |
| Mark 6 8 | Et praecepit eis ne quid tollerent in via, nisi virgam tantum : non peram, non panem, neque in zona aes, | And he commanded them that they should take nothing for the way, but a staff only; no scrip, no bread, nor money in their purse, | Καὶ παρήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδὲν αἴρωσιν εἰς ὁδόν, εἰ μὴ ῥάβδον μόνον· μὴ πήραν, μὴ ἄρτον, μὴ εἰς τὴν ζώνην χαλκόν·" |
| Mark 6 8 | Et praecepit eis ne quid tollerent in via, nisi virgam tantum : non peram, non panem, neque in zona aes, | And he commanded them that they should take nothing for the way, but a staff only; no scrip, no bread, nor money in their purse, | Καὶ παρήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδὲν αἴρωσιν εἰς ὁδόν, εἰ μὴ ῥάβδον μόνον· μὴ πήραν, μὴ ἄρτον, μὴ εἰς τὴν ζώνην χαλκόν·" |
| Mark 6 8 | Et praecepit eis ne quid tollerent in via, nisi virgam tantum : non peram, non panem, neque in zona aes, | And he commanded them that they should take nothing for the way, but a staff only; no scrip, no bread, nor money in their purse, | Καὶ παρήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδὲν αἴρωσιν εἰς ὁδόν, εἰ μὴ ῥάβδον μόνον· μὴ πήραν, μὴ ἄρτον, μὴ εἰς τὴν ζώνην χαλκόν·" |
| Mark 6 9 | sed calceatos sandaliis, et ne induerentur duabus tunicis. | But to be shod with sandals, and that they should not put on two coats. | ἀλλ’ ὑποδεδεμένους σανδάλια· καὶ μὴ ἐνδύσησθε δύο χιτῶνας. |
| Mark 6 11 | et quicumque non receperint vos, nec audierint vos, exeuntes inde, excutite pulverem de pedibus vestris in testimonium illis. | And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you; going forth from thence, shake off the dust from your feet for a testimony to them. | Καὶ ὅσοι ἂν μὴ δέξωνται ὑμᾶς, μηδὲ ἀκούσωσιν ὑμῶν, ἐκπορευόμενοι ἐκεῖθεν, ἐκτινάξατε τὸν χοῦν τὸν ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς. Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀνεκτότερον ἔσται Σοδόμοις ἢ Γομόρροις ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως, ἢ τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ." |
| Mark 6 34 | Et exiens vidit turbam multam Jesus : et misertus est super eos, quia erant sicut oves non habentes pastorem, et coepit docere multa. | And Jesus going out saw a great multitude: and he had compassion on them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd, and he began to teach them many things. | Καὶ ἐξελθὼν εἶδεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς πολὺν ὄχλον, καὶ ἐσπλαγχνίσθη ἐπ’ αὐτοῖς, ὅτι ἦσαν ὡς πρόβατα μὴ ἔχοντα ποιμένα· καὶ ἤρξατο διδάσκειν αὐτοὺς πολλά." |
| Mark 6 50 | Omnes enim viderunt eum, et conturbati sunt. Et statim locutus est cum eis, et dixit eis : Confidite, ego sum : nolite timere. | For they all saw him, and were troubled bled. And immediately he spoke with them, and said to them: Have a good heart, it is I, fear ye not. | πάντες γὰρ αὐτὸν εἶδον, καὶ ἐταράχθησαν. Καὶ εὐθέως ἐλάλησεν μετ’ αὐτῶν, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Θαρσεῖτε· ἐγώ εἰμι, μὴ φοβεῖσθε." |
| Mark 7 3 | Pharisaei enim, et omnes Judaei, nisi crebro laverint manus, non manducant, tenentes traditionem seniorum : | For the Pharisees and all the Jews eat not without often washing their hands, holding the tradition of the ancients. | Οἱ γὰρ Φαρισαῖοι καὶ πάντες οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, ἐὰν μὴ πυγμῇ νίψωνται τὰς χεῖρας, οὐκ ἐσθίουσιν, κρατοῦντες τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων·" |
| Mark 7 4 | et a foro nisi baptizentur, non comedunt : et alia multa sunt, quae tradita sunt illis servare, baptismata calicum, et urceorum, et aeramentorum, et lectorum : | And when they come from the market, unless they be washed, they eat not: and many other things there are that have been delivered to them to observe, the washings of cups and of pots and of brazen vessels and of beds. | καὶ ἀπὸ ἀγορᾶς, ἐὰν μὴ βαπτίσωνται, οὐκ ἐσθίουσιν· καὶ ἄλλα πολλά ἐστιν ἃ παρέλαβον κρατεῖν, βαπτισμοὺς ποτηρίων καὶ ξεστῶν καὶ χαλκίων καὶ κλινῶν." |
| Mark 8 1 | In diebus illis iterum cum turba multa esset, nec haberent quod manducarent, convocatis discipulis, ait illis : | In those days again, when there was great multitude and they had nothing to eat; calling his disciples together, he saith to them: | Ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις, παμπόλλου ὄχλου ὄντος, καὶ μὴ ἐχόντων τί φάγωσιν, προσκαλεσάμενος ὁ Ἰησοῦς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ λέγει αὐτοῖς," |
| Mark 8 14 | Et obliti sunt panes sumere : et nisi unum panem non habebant secum in navi. | And they forgot to take bread: and they had but one loaf with them in the ship. | ¶Καὶ ἐπελάθοντο λαβεῖν ἄρτους, καὶ εἰ μὴ ἕνα ἄρτον οὐκ εἶχον μεθ’ ἑαυτῶν ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ." |
| Mark 9 1 | Et post dies sex assumit Jesus Petrum, et Jacobum, et Joannem, et ducit illos in montem excelsum seorsum solos, et transfiguratus est coram ipsis. | And after six days, Jesus taketh with him Peter and James and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves, and was transfigured before them. | Καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι εἰσίν τινες τῶν ὧδε ἑστηκότων, οἵτινες οὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου, ἕως ἂν ἴδωσιν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐληλυθυῖαν ἐν δυνάμει." |
| Mark 9 9 | Et verbum continuerunt apud se : conquirentes quid esset, cum a mortuis resurrexerit. | And they kept the word to themselves; questioning together what that should mean, when he shall be risen from the dead. | ¶Καταβαινόντων δὲ αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους, διεστείλατο αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδενὶ διηγήσωνται ἃ εἶδον, εἰ μὴ ὅταν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῇ." |
| Mark 9 29 | Et inde profecti praetergrediebantur Galilaeam : nec volebat quemquam scire. | And departing from thence, they passed through Galilee: and he would not that any man should know it. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Τοῦτο τὸ γένος ἐν οὐδενὶ δύναται ἐξελθεῖν, εἰ μὴ ἐν προσευχῇ καὶ νηστείᾳ." |
| Mark 9 39 | qui enim non est adversum vos, pro vobis est. | For he that is not against you is for you. | Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, Μὴ κωλύετε αὐτόν· οὐδεὶς γάρ ἐστιν ὃς ποιήσει δύναμιν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, καὶ δυνήσεται ταχὺ κακολογῆσαί με." |
| Mark 9 41 | Et quisquis scandalizaverit unum ex his pusillis credentibus in me : bonum est ei magis si circumdaretur mola asinaria collo ejus, et in mare mitteretur. | And whosoever shall scandalize one of these little ones that believe in me: it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck and he were cast into the sea. | Ὃς γὰρ ἂν ποτίσῃ ὑμᾶς ποτήριον ὕδατος ἐν ὀνόματί μου, ὅτι χριστοῦ ἐστέ, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσῃ τὸν μισθὸν αὐτοῦ." |
| Mark 10 9 | Quod ergo Deus conjunxit, homo non separet. | What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder. | Ὃ οὖν ὁ θεὸς συνέζευξεν, ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω." |
| Mark 10 14 | Quos cum videret Jesus, indigne tulit, et ait illis : Sinite parvulos venire ad me, et ne prohibueritis eos : talium enim est regnum Dei. | Whom when Jesus saw, he was much displeased and saith to them: Suffer the little children to come unto me and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God. | Ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἠγανάκτησεν, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ἄφετε τὰ παιδία ἔρχεσθαι πρός με· μὴ κωλύετε αὐτά· τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ." |
| Mark 10 15 | Amen dico vobis : Quisquis non receperit regnum Dei velut parvulus, non intrabit in illud. | Amen I say to you, whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall not enter into it. | Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὃς ἐὰν μὴ δέξηται τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ὡς παιδίον, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτήν." |
| Mark 10 15 | Amen dico vobis : Quisquis non receperit regnum Dei velut parvulus, non intrabit in illud. | Amen I say to you, whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall not enter into it. | Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὃς ἐὰν μὴ δέξηται τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ὡς παιδίον, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτήν." |
| Mark 10 18 | Jesus autem dixit ei : Quid me dicis bonum ? nemo bonus, nisi unus Deus. | And Jesus said to him: Why callest thou me good? None is good but one, that is God. | Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν; Οὐδεὶς ἀγαθός, εἰ μὴ εἷς, ὁ θεός." |
| Mark 10 19 | Praecepta nosti : ne adulteres, ne occidas, ne fureris, ne falsum testimonium dixeris, ne fraudem feceris, honora patrem tuum et matrem. | Thou knowest the commandments: Do not commit adultery, do not kill, do not steal, bear not false witness, do no fraud, honour thy father and mother. | Τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας, Μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, μὴ φονεύσῃς, μὴ κλέψῃς, μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, μὴ ἀποστερήσῃς, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα." |
| Mark 10 19 | Praecepta nosti : ne adulteres, ne occidas, ne fureris, ne falsum testimonium dixeris, ne fraudem feceris, honora patrem tuum et matrem. | Thou knowest the commandments: Do not commit adultery, do not kill, do not steal, bear not false witness, do no fraud, honour thy father and mother. | Τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας, Μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, μὴ φονεύσῃς, μὴ κλέψῃς, μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, μὴ ἀποστερήσῃς, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα." |
| Mark 10 19 | Praecepta nosti : ne adulteres, ne occidas, ne fureris, ne falsum testimonium dixeris, ne fraudem feceris, honora patrem tuum et matrem. | Thou knowest the commandments: Do not commit adultery, do not kill, do not steal, bear not false witness, do no fraud, honour thy father and mother. | Τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας, Μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, μὴ φονεύσῃς, μὴ κλέψῃς, μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, μὴ ἀποστερήσῃς, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα." |
| Mark 10 19 | Praecepta nosti : ne adulteres, ne occidas, ne fureris, ne falsum testimonium dixeris, ne fraudem feceris, honora patrem tuum et matrem. | Thou knowest the commandments: Do not commit adultery, do not kill, do not steal, bear not false witness, do no fraud, honour thy father and mother. | Τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας, Μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, μὴ φονεύσῃς, μὴ κλέψῃς, μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, μὴ ἀποστερήσῃς, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα." |
| Mark 10 19 | Praecepta nosti : ne adulteres, ne occidas, ne fureris, ne falsum testimonium dixeris, ne fraudem feceris, honora patrem tuum et matrem. | Thou knowest the commandments: Do not commit adultery, do not kill, do not steal, bear not false witness, do no fraud, honour thy father and mother. | Τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας, Μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, μὴ φονεύσῃς, μὴ κλέψῃς, μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, μὴ ἀποστερήσῃς, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα." |
| Mark 10 30 | qui non accipiat centies tantum, nunc in tempore hoc : domos, et fratres, et sorores, et matres, et filios, et agros, cum persecutionibus, et in saeculo futuro vitam aeternam. | Who shall not receive an hundred times as much, now in this time: houses and brethren and sisters and mothers and children and lands, with persecutions: and in the world to come life everlasting. | ἐὰν μὴ λάβῃ ἑκατονταπλασίονα νῦν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τούτῳ, οἰκίας καὶ ἀδελφοὺς καὶ ἀδελφὰς καὶ μητέρας καὶ τέκνα καὶ ἀγρούς, μετὰ διωγμῶν, καὶ ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τῷ ἐρχομένῳ ζωὴν αἰώνιον." |
| Mark 11 13 | Cumque vidisset a longe ficum habentem folia, venit si quid forte inveniret in ea : et cum venisset ad eam, nihil invenit praeter folia : non enim erat tempus ficorum. | And when he had seen afar off a fig tree having leaves, he came, if perhaps he might find any thing on it. And when he was come to it, he found nothing but leaves. For it was not the time for figs. | Καὶ ἰδὼν συκῆν μακρόθεν, ἔχουσαν φύλλα, ἦλθεν εἰ ἄρα εὑρήσει τι ἐν αὐτῇ· καὶ ἐλθὼν ἐπ’ αὐτήν, οὐδὲν εὗρεν εἰ μὴ φύλλα· οὐ γὰρ ἦν καιρὸς σύκων." |
| Mark 11 23 | Amen dico vobis, quia quicumque dixerit huic monti : Tollere, et mittere in mare, et non haesitaverit in corde suo, sed crediderit, quia quodcumque dixerit fiat, fiet ei. | Amen I say to you that whosoever shall say to this mountain, Be thou removed and be cast into the sea, and shall not stagger in his heart, but be believe that whatsoever he saith shall be done; it shall be done unto him. | Ἀμὴν γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ὃς ἂν εἴπῃ τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ, Ἄρθητι, καὶ βλήθητι εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ μὴ διακριθῇ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ πιστεύσῃ ὅτι ἃ λέγει γίνεται· ἔσται αὐτῷ ὃ ἐὰν εἴπῃ." |
| Mark 12 15 | Qui sciens versutiam illorum, ait illis : Quid me tentatis ? afferte mihi denarium ut videam. | Who knowing their wiliness, saith to them: Why tempt you me? Bring me a penny that I may see it. | Δῶμεν, ἢ μὴ δῶμεν; Ὁ δὲ εἰδὼς αὐτῶν τὴν ὑπόκρισιν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Τί με πειράζετε; Φέρετέ μοι δηνάριον, ἵνα ἴδω." |
| Mark 12 18 | Et venerunt ad eum sadducaei, qui dicunt resurrectionem non esse : et interrogabant eum, dicentes : | And there came to him the Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection. And they asked him, saying: | ¶Καὶ ἔρχονται Σαδδουκαῖοι πρὸς αὐτόν, οἵτινες λέγουσιν ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι· καὶ ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτόν, λέγοντες," |
| Mark 12 19 | Magister, Moyses nobis scripsit, ut si cujus frater mortuus fuerit, et dimiserit uxorem, et filios non reliquerit, accipiat frater ejus uxorem ipsius, et resuscitet semen fratri suo. | Master, Moses wrote unto us that if any man's brother die and leave his wife behind him and leave no children, his brother should take his wife and raise up seed to his brother. | Διδάσκαλε, Μωσῆς ἔγραψεν ἡμῖν ὅτι Ἐάν τινος ἀδελφὸς ἀποθάνῃ, καὶ καταλίπῃ γυναῖκα, καὶ τέκνα μὴ ἀφῇ, ἵνα λάβῃ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξαναστήσῃ σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ." |
| Mark 12 24 | Et respondens Jesus, ait illis : Nonne ideo erratis, non scientes Scripturas, neque virtutem Dei ? | And Jesus answering, saith to them: Do ye not therefore err, because you know not the scriptures nor the power of God? | Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Οὐ διὰ τοῦτο πλανᾶσθε, μὴ εἰδότες τὰς γραφάς, μηδὲ τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ θεοῦ;" |
| Mark 13 2 | Et respondens Jesus, ait illi : Vides has omnes magnas aedificationes ? Non relinquetur lapis super lapidem, qui non destruatur. | And Jesus answering, said to him: Seest thou all these great buildings? There shall not be left a stone upon a stone, that shall not be thrown down. | Καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Βλέπεις ταύτας τὰς μεγάλας οἰκοδομάς; Οὐ μὴ ἀφεθῇ λίθος ἐπὶ λίθῳ, ὃς οὐ μὴ καταλυθῇ." |
| Mark 13 2 | Et respondens Jesus, ait illi : Vides has omnes magnas aedificationes ? Non relinquetur lapis super lapidem, qui non destruatur. | And Jesus answering, said to him: Seest thou all these great buildings? There shall not be left a stone upon a stone, that shall not be thrown down. | Καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Βλέπεις ταύτας τὰς μεγάλας οἰκοδομάς; Οὐ μὴ ἀφεθῇ λίθος ἐπὶ λίθῳ, ὃς οὐ μὴ καταλυθῇ." |
| Mark 13 5 | Et respondens Jesus coepit dicere illis : Videte ne quid vos seducat : | And Jesus answering, began to say to them: Take heed lest any man deceive you. | Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἀποκριθεὶς αὐτοῖς ἤρξατο λέγειν, Βλέπετε μή τις ὑμᾶς πλανήσῃ." |
| Mark 13 7 | Cum audieritis autem bella, et opiniones bellorum, ne timueritis : oportet enim haec fieri : sed nondum finis. | And when you shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, fear ye not. For such things must needs be: but the end is not yet. | Ὅταν δὲ ἀκούσητε πολέμους καὶ ἀκοὰς πολέμων, μὴ θροεῖσθε· δεῖ γὰρ γενέσθαι, ἀλλ’ οὔπω τὸ τέλος." |
| Mark 13 11 | Et cum duxerint vos tradentes, nolite praecogitare quid loquamini : sed quod datum vobis fuerit in illa hora, id loquimini : non enim vos estis loquentes, sed Spiritus Sanctus. | And when they shall lead you and deliver you up, be not thoughtful beforehand what you shall speak: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye. For it is not you that speak, but the Holy Ghost. | Ὅταν δὲ ἀγάγωσιν ὑμᾶς παραδιδόντες, μὴ προμεριμνᾶτε τί λαλήσητε, μηδὲ μελετᾶτε· ἀλλ’ ὃ ἐὰν δοθῇ ὑμῖν ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ, τοῦτο λαλεῖτε· οὐ γάρ ἐστε ὑμεῖς οἱ λαλοῦντες, ἀλλὰ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον." |
| Mark 13 15 | et qui super tectum, ne descendat in domum, nec introeat ut tollat quid de domo sua : | And let him that is on the housetop not go down into the house nor enter therein to take any thing out of the house. | ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος μὴ καταβάτω εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν, μηδὲ εἰσελθέτω ἆραί τι ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ·" |
| Mark 13 16 | et qui in agro erit, non revertatur retro tollere vestimentum suum. | And let him that shall be in the field not turn back to take up his garment. | καὶ ὁ εἰς τὸν ἀγρὸν ὢν μὴ ἐπιστρεψάτω εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, ἆραι τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ." |
| Mark 13 18 | Orate vero ut hieme non fiant. | But pray ye that these things happen not in winter. | Προσεύχεσθε δὲ ἵνα μὴ γένηται ἡ φυγὴ ὑμῶν χειμῶνος. |
| Mark 13 19 | Erunt enim dies illi tribulationes tales quales non fuerunt ab initio creaturae, quam condidit Deus usque nunc, neque fient. | For in those days shall be such tribulations as were not from the beginning of the creation which God created until now: neither shall be. | Ἔσονται γὰρ αἱ ἡμέραι ἐκεῖναι θλίψις, οἵα οὐ γέγονεν τοιαύτη ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως ἧς ἔκτισεν ὁ θεὸς ἕως τοῦ νῦν, καὶ οὐ μὴ γένηται." |
| Mark 13 20 | Et nisi breviasset Dominus dies, non fuisset salva omnis caro : sed propter electos, quos elegit, breviavit dies. | And unless the Lord had shortened the days, no flesh should be saved: but, for the sake of the elect which he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days. | Καὶ εἰ μὴ κύριος ἐκολόβωσεν τὰς ἡμέρας, οὐκ ἂν ἐσώθη πᾶσα σάρξ· ἀλλὰ διὰ τοὺς ἐκλεκτούς, οὓς ἐξελέξατο, ἐκολόβωσεν τὰς ἡμέρας." |
| Mark 13 21 | Et tunc si quis vobis dixerit : Ecce hic est Christus, ecce illic, ne credideritis. | And then if any man shall say to you: Lo, here is Christ. Lo, he is here: do not believe. | Τότε ἐάν τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ, Ἰδού, ὧδε ὁ χριστός, ἢ Ἰδού, ἐκεῖ, μὴ πιστεύετε." |
| Mark 13 30 | Amen dico vobis, quoniam non transibit generatio haec, donec omnia ista fiant. | Amen, I say to you that this generation shall not pass until all these things be done. | Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη, μέχρι οὗ πάντα ταῦτα γένηται." |
| Mark 13 31 | Caelum et terra transibunt, verba autem mea non transibunt. | Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my word shall not pass away. | Ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ παρελεύσεται, οἱ δὲ λόγοι μου οὐ μὴ παρέλθωσιν." |
| Mark 13 32 | De die autem illo vel hora nemo scit, neque angeli in caelo, neque Filius, nisi Pater. | But of that day or hour no man knoweth, neither the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but the Father. | Περὶ δὲ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης ἢ ὥρας οὐδεὶς οἶδεν, οὐδὲ οἱ ἄγγελοι οἱ ἐν οὐρανῷ, οὐδὲ ὁ υἱός, εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ." |
| Mark 13 36 | ne, cum venerit repente, inveniat vos dormientes. | Lest coming on a sudden, he find you sleeping. | μὴ ἐλθὼν ἐξαίφνης εὕρῃ ὑμᾶς καθεύδοντας. |
| Mark 14 2 | Dicebant autem : Non in die festo, ne forte tumultus fieret in populo. | But they said: Not on the festival day, lest there should be a tumult among the people. | Ἔλεγον δέ, Μὴ ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ, μήποτε θόρυβος ἔσται τοῦ λαοῦ." |
| Mark 14 25 | Amen dico vobis, quia jam non bibam de hoc genimine vitis usque in diem illum, cum illud bibam novum in regno Dei. | Amen I say to you that I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine until that day when I shall drink it new in the kingdom of God. | Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ πίω ἐκ τοῦ γενήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου, ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης ὅταν αὐτὸ πίνω καινὸν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ." |
| Mark 14 31 | At ille amplius loquebatur : Et si oportuerit me simul commori tibi, non te negabo. Similiter autem et omnes dicebant. | But he spoke the more vehemently: Although I should die together with thee, I will not deny thee. And in like manner also said they all. | Ὁ δὲ ἐκπερισσοῦ ἔλεγεν μᾶλλον, Ἐάν με δέῃ συναποθανεῖν σοι, οὐ μή σε ἀπαρνήσωμαι. Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ πάντες ἔλεγον." |
| Mark 14 38 | vigilate et orate, ut non intretis in tentationem. Spiritus quidem promptus est, caro vero infirma. | Watch ye: and pray that you enter not into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. | Γρηγορεῖτε καὶ προσεύχεσθε, ἵνα μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς πειρασμόν. Τὸ μὲν πνεῦμα πρόθυμον, ἡ δὲ σὰρξ ἀσθενής." |
| Mark 16 6 | Qui dicit illis : Nolite expavescere : Jesum quaeritis Nazarenum, crucifixum : surrexit, non est hic, ecce locus ubi posuerunt eum. | Who saith to them: Be not affrighted. you seek Jesus of Nazareth, who was crucified. He is risen: he is not here. Behold the place where they laid him. | Ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐταῖς, Μὴ ἐκθαμβεῖσθε· Ἰησοῦν ζητεῖτε τὸν Ναζαρηνὸν τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον· ἠγέρθη, οὐκ ἔστιν ὧδε· ἴδε, ὁ τόπος ὅπου ἔθηκαν αὐτόν." |
| Mark 16 18 | serpentes tollent : et si mortiferum quid biberint, non eis nocebit : super aegros manus imponent, et bene habebunt. | They shall take up serpents: and if they shall drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them. They shall lay their hand upon the sick: and they shall recover. | ὄφεις ἀροῦσιν· κἂν θανάσιμόν τι πίωσιν, οὐ μὴ αὐτοὺς βλάψῃ· ἐπὶ ἀρρώστους χεῖρας ἐπιθήσουσιν, καὶ καλῶς ἕξουσιν." |
| Luke 1 13 | Ait autem ad illum angelus : Ne timeas, Zacharia, quoniam exaudita est deprecatio tua : et uxor tua Elisabeth pariet tibi filium, et vocabis nomen ejus Joannem : | But the angel said to him: Fear not, Zachary, for thy prayer is heard: and thy wife Elizabeth shall bear thee a son. And thou shalt call his name John. | Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ ἄγγελος, Μὴ φοβοῦ, Ζαχαρία· διότι εἰσηκούσθη ἡ δέησίς σου, καὶ ἡ γυνή σου Ἐλισάβετ γεννήσει υἱόν σοι, καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰωάννην." |
| Luke 1 15 | erit enim magnus coram Domino : et vinum et siceram non bibet, et Spiritu Sancto replebitur adhuc ex utero matris suae : | For he shall be great before the Lord and shall drink no wine nor strong drink: and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb. | Ἔσται γὰρ μέγας ἐνώπιον τοῦ κυρίου, καὶ οἶνον καὶ σίκερα οὐ μὴ πίῃ, καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου πλησθήσεται ἔτι ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς αὐτοῦ." |
| Luke 1 20 | Et ecce eris tacens, et non poteris loqui usque in diem quo haec fiant, pro eo quod non credidisti verbis meis, quae implebuntur in tempore suo. | And behold, thou shalt be dumb and shalt not be able to speak until the day wherein these things shall come to pass: because thou hast not believed my words, which shall be fulfilled in their time. | Καὶ ἰδού, ἔσῃ σιωπῶν καὶ μὴ δυνάμενος λαλῆσαι, ἄχρι ἧς ἡμέρας γένηται ταῦτα, ἀνθ’ ὧν οὐκ ἐπίστευσας τοῖς λόγοις μου, οἵτινες πληρωθήσονται εἰς τὸν καιρὸν αὐτῶν." |
| Luke 1 30 | Et ait angelus ei : Ne timeas, Maria : invenisti enim gratiam apud Deum. | And the angel said to her: Fear not, Mary, for thou hast found grace with God. | Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἄγγελος αὐτῇ, Μὴ φοβοῦ, Μαριάμ· εὗρες γὰρ χάριν παρὰ τῷ θεῷ." |
| Luke 2 10 | Et dixit illis angelus : Nolite timere : ecce enim evangelizo vobis gaudium magnum, quod erit omni populo : | And the angel said to them: Fear not; for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy that shall be to all the people: | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἄγγελος, Μὴ φοβεῖσθε· ἰδοὺ γάρ, εὐαγγελίζομαι ὑμῖν χαρὰν μεγάλην, ἥτις ἔσται παντὶ τῷ λαῷ·" |
| Luke 2 26 | Et responsum acceperat a Spiritu Sancto, non visurum se mortem, nisi prius videret Christum Domini. | And he had received an answer from the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death before he had seen the Christ of the Lord. | Καὶ ἦν αὐτῷ κεχρηματισμένον ὑπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου, μὴ ἰδεῖν θάνατον πρὶν ἢ ἴδῃ τὸν χριστὸν κυρίου." |
| Luke 2 45 | Et non invenientes, regressi sunt in Jerusalem, requirentes eum. | And not finding him, they returned into Jerusalem, seeking him. | καὶ μὴ εὑρόντες αὐτόν, ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ, ζητοῦντες αὐτόν." |
| Luke 3 8 | Facite ergo fructus dignos poenitentiae, et ne coeperitis dicere : Patrem habemus Abraham. Dico enim vobis quia potens est Deus de lapidibus istis suscitare filios Abrahae. | Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of penance: and do not begin to say, We have Abraham for our father. For I say unto you that God is able of these stones, to raise up children to Abraham. | Ποιήσατε οὖν καρποὺς ἀξίους τῆς μετανοίας· καὶ μὴ ἄρξησθε λέγειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, Πατέρα ἔχομεν τὸν Ἀβραάμ· λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι δύναται ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν λίθων τούτων ἐγεῖραι τέκνα τῷ Ἀβραάμ." |
| Luke 3 9 | Jam enim securis ad radicem arborum posita est. Omnis ergo arbor non faciens fructum bonum, excidetur, et in ignem mittetur. | For now the axe is laid to the root of the trees. Every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit shall be cut down and cast into the fire. | Ἤδη δὲ καὶ ἡ ἀξίνη πρὸς τὴν ῥίζαν τῶν δένδρων κεῖται· πᾶν οὖν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται. |
| Luke 3 11 | Respondens autem dicebat illis : Qui habet duas tunicas, det non habenti : et qui habet escas, similiter faciat. | And he answering, said to them: He that hath two coats, let him give to him that hath none; and he that hath meat, let him do in like manner. | Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Ὁ ἔχων δύο χιτῶνας μεταδότω τῷ μὴ ἔχοντι· καὶ ὁ ἔχων βρώματα ὁμοίως ποιείτω." |
| Luke 4 26 | et ad nullam illarum missus est Elias, nisi in Sarepta Sidoniae, ad mulierem viduam. | And to none of them was Elias sent, but to Sarepta of Sidon, to a widow woman. | καὶ πρὸς οὐδεμίαν αὐτῶν ἐπέμφθη Ἠλίας, εἰ μὴ εἰς Σάρεπτα τῆς Σιδῶνος πρὸς γυναῖκα χήραν." |
| Luke 4 27 | Et multi leprosi erant in Israel sub Eliseo propheta : et nemo eorum mundatus est nisi Naaman Syrus. | And there were many lepers in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet: and none of them was cleansed but Naaman the Syrian. | Καὶ πολλοὶ λεπροὶ ἦσαν ἐπὶ Ἐλισσαίου τοῦ προφήτου ἐν τῷ Ἰσραήλ· καὶ οὐδεὶς αὐτῶν ἐκαθαρίσθη, εἰ μὴ Νεεμὰν ὁ Σύρος." |
| Luke 4 42 | Facta autem die egressus ibat in desertum locum, et turbae requirebant eum, et venerunt usque ad ipsum : et detinebant illum ne discederet ab eis. | And when it was day, going out he went into a desert place: and the multitudes sought him, and came unto him. And they stayed him that should not depart from them. | ¶Γενομένης δὲ ἡμέρας, ἐξελθὼν ἐπορεύθη εἰς ἔρημον τόπον, καὶ οἱ ὄχλοι ἐπεζήτουν αὐτόν, καὶ ἦλθον ἕως αὐτοῦ, καὶ κατεῖχον αὐτὸν τοῦ μὴ πορεύεσθαι ἀπ’ αὐτῶν." |
| Luke 5 10 | similiter autem Jacobum et Joannem, filios Zebedaei, qui erant socii Simonis. Et ait ad Simonem Jesus : Noli timere : ex hoc jam homines eris capiens. | And so were also James and John, the sons of Zebedee, who were Simon's partners. And Jesus saith to Simon: Fear not: from henceforth thou shalt catch men. | ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην, υἱοὺς Ζεβεδαίου, οἳ ἦσαν κοινωνοὶ τῷ Σίμωνι. Καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν Σίμωνα ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Μὴ φοβοῦ· ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν ἀνθρώπους ἔσῃ ζωγρῶν." |
| Luke 5 19 | Et non invenientes qua parte illum inferrent prae turba, ascenderunt supra tectum, et per tegulas summiserunt eum cum lecto in medium ante Jesum. | And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in, because of the multitude, they went up upon the roof and let him down through the tiles with his bed into the midst before Jesus. | καὶ μὴ εὑρόντες ποίας εἰσενέγκωσιν αὐτὸν διὰ τὸν ὄχλον, ἀναβάντες ἐπὶ τὸ δῶμα, διὰ τῶν κεράμων καθῆκαν αὐτὸν σὺν τῷ κλινιδίῳ εἰς τὸ μέσον ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ." |
| Luke 5 21 | Et coeperunt cogitare scribae et pharisaei, dicentes : Quis est hic, qui loquitur blasphemias ? quis potest dimittere peccata, nisi solus Deus ? | And the scribes and Pharisees began to think, saying: Who is this who speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone? | Καὶ ἤρξαντο διαλογίζεσθαι οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι, λέγοντες, Τίς ἐστιν οὗτος ὃς λαλεῖ βλασφημίας; Τίς δύναται ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας, εἰ μὴ μόνος ὁ θεός;" |
| Luke 5 34 | Quibus ipse ait : Numquid potestis filios sponsi, dum cum illis est sponsus, facere jejunare ? | To whom he said: Can you make the children of the bridegroom fast whilst the bridegroom is with them? | Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Μὴ δύνασθε τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ νυμφῶνος, ἐν ᾧ ὁ νυμφίος μετ’ αὐτῶν ἐστιν, ποιῆσαι νηστεύειν;" |
| Luke 6 4 | quomodo intravit in domum Dei, et panes propositionis sumpsit, et manducavit, et dedit his qui cum ipso erant : quos non licet manducare nisi tantum sacerdotibus ? | How he went into the house of God and took and ate the bread of proposition and gave to them that were with him, which is not lawful to eat but only for the priests? | Ὡς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς προθέσεως ἔλαβεν, καὶ ἔφαγεν, καὶ ἔδωκεν καὶ τοῖς μετ’ αὐτοῦ, οὓς οὐκ ἔξεστιν φαγεῖν εἰ μὴ μόνους τοὺς ἱερεῖς;" |
| Luke 6 29 | Et qui te percutit in maxillam, praebe et alteram. Et ab eo qui aufert tibi vestimentum, etiam tunicam noli prohibere. | And to him that striketh thee on the one cheek, offer also the other. And him that taketh away from thee thy cloak, forbid not to take thy coat also. | Τῷ τύπτοντί σε ἐπὶ τὴν σιαγόνα, πάρεχε καὶ τὴν ἄλλην· καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἴροντός σου τὸ ἱμάτιον, καὶ τὸν χιτῶνα μὴ κωλύσῃς." |
| Luke 6 30 | Omni autem petenti te, tribue : et qui aufert quae tua sunt, ne repetas. | Give to every one that asketh thee: and of him that taketh away thy goods, ask them not again. | Παντὶ δὲ τῷ αἰτοῦντί σε δίδου· καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἴροντος τὰ σὰ μὴ ἀπαίτει. |
| Luke 6 37 | Nolite judicare, et non judicabimini : nolite condemnare, et non condemnabimini. Dimitte, et dimittemini. | Judge not: and you shall not be judged. Condemn not: and you shall not be condemned. Forgive: and you shall be forgiven. | Καὶ μὴ κρίνετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ κριθῆτε. Μὴ καταδικάζετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ καταδικασθῆτε· ἀπολύετε, καὶ ἀπολυθήσεσθε·" |
| Luke 6 37 | Nolite judicare, et non judicabimini : nolite condemnare, et non condemnabimini. Dimitte, et dimittemini. | Judge not: and you shall not be judged. Condemn not: and you shall not be condemned. Forgive: and you shall be forgiven. | Καὶ μὴ κρίνετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ κριθῆτε. Μὴ καταδικάζετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ καταδικασθῆτε· ἀπολύετε, καὶ ἀπολυθήσεσθε·" |
| Luke 6 37 | Nolite judicare, et non judicabimini : nolite condemnare, et non condemnabimini. Dimitte, et dimittemini. | Judge not: and you shall not be judged. Condemn not: and you shall not be condemned. Forgive: and you shall be forgiven. | Καὶ μὴ κρίνετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ κριθῆτε. Μὴ καταδικάζετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ καταδικασθῆτε· ἀπολύετε, καὶ ἀπολυθήσεσθε·" |
| Luke 6 37 | Nolite judicare, et non judicabimini : nolite condemnare, et non condemnabimini. Dimitte, et dimittemini. | Judge not: and you shall not be judged. Condemn not: and you shall not be condemned. Forgive: and you shall be forgiven. | Καὶ μὴ κρίνετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ κριθῆτε. Μὴ καταδικάζετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ καταδικασθῆτε· ἀπολύετε, καὶ ἀπολυθήσεσθε·" |
| Luke 6 49 | Qui autem audit, et non facit, similis est homini aedificanti domum suam super terram sine fundamento : in quam illisus est fluvius, et continuo cecidit : et facta est ruina domus illius magna. | But he that heareth and doth not is like to a man building his house upon the earth without a foundation: against which the stream beat vehemently. And immediately it fell: and the ruin of that house was great. | Ὁ δὲ ἀκούσας καὶ μὴ ποιήσας ὅμοιός ἐστιν ἀνθρώπῳ οἰκοδομήσαντι οἰκίαν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν χωρὶς θεμελίου· ᾗ προσέρρηξεν ὁ ποταμός, καὶ εὐθέως ἔπεσεν, καὶ ἐγένετο τὸ ῥῆγμα τῆς οἰκίας ἐκείνης μέγα." |
| Luke 7 6 | Jesus autem ibat cum illis. Et cum jam non longe esset a domo, misit ad eum centurio amicos, dicens : Domine, noli vexari : non enim sum dignus ut sub tectum meum intres : | And Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent his friends to him, saying: Lord, trouble not thyself; for I am not worthy that thou shouldst enter under my roof. | Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἐπορεύετο σὺν αὐτοῖς. Ἤδη δὲ αὐτοῦ οὐ μακρὰν ἀπέχοντος ἀπὸ τῆς οἰκίας, ἔπεμψεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ ἑκατόνταρχος φίλους, λέγων αὐτῷ, Κύριε, μὴ σκύλλου· οὐ γάρ εἰμι ἱκανὸς ἵνα ὑπὸ τὴν στέγην μου εἰσέλθῃς·" |
| Luke 7 13 | Quam cum vidisset Dominus, misericordia motus super eam, dixit illi : Noli flere. | Whom when the Lord had seen, being moved with mercy towards her, he said to her: Weep not. | Καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτὴν ὁ κύριος ἐσπλαγχνίσθη ἐπ’ αὐτῇ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, Μὴ κλαῖε." |
| Luke 7 23 | et beatus est quicumque non fuerit scandalizatus in me. | And blessed is he whosoever shall not be scandalized in me. | καὶ μακάριός ἐστιν, ὃς ἐὰν μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοί." |
| Luke 7 30 | Pharisaei autem et legisperiti consilium Dei spreverunt in semetipsos, non baptizati ab eo. | But the Pharisees and the lawyers despised the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized by him. | οἱ δὲ Φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ νομικοὶ τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἠθέτησαν εἰς ἑαυτούς, μὴ βαπτισθέντες ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ." |
| Luke 7 42 | Non habentibus illis unde redderent, donavit utrisque. Quis ergo eum plus diligit ? | And whereas they had not wherewith to pay, he forgave them both. Which therefore of the two loveth him most? | Μὴ ἐχόντων δὲ αὐτῶν ἀποδοῦναι, ἀμφοτέροις ἐχαρίσατο. Τίς οὖν αὐτῶν, εἰπέ, πλεῖον αὐτὸν ἀγαπήσει;" |
| Luke 8 6 | Et aliud cecidit supra petram : et natum aruit, quia non habebat humorem. | And other some fell upon a rock. And as soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, because it had no moisture. | Καὶ ἕτερον ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν, καὶ φυὲν ἐξηράνθη, διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν ἰκμάδα." |
| Luke 8 10 | Quibus ipse dixit : Vobis datum est nosse mysterium regni Dei, ceteris autem in parabolis : ut videntes non videant, et audientes non intelligant. | To whom he said: To you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God; but to the rest in parables, that seeing they may not see and hearing may not understand. | Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Ὑμῖν δέδοται γνῶναι τὰ μυστήρια τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ· τοῖς δὲ λοιποῖς ἐν παραβολαῖς, ἵνα βλέποντες μὴ βλέπωσιν, καὶ ἀκούοντες μὴ συνιῶσιν." |
| Luke 8 10 | Quibus ipse dixit : Vobis datum est nosse mysterium regni Dei, ceteris autem in parabolis : ut videntes non videant, et audientes non intelligant. | To whom he said: To you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God; but to the rest in parables, that seeing they may not see and hearing may not understand. | Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Ὑμῖν δέδοται γνῶναι τὰ μυστήρια τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ· τοῖς δὲ λοιποῖς ἐν παραβολαῖς, ἵνα βλέποντες μὴ βλέπωσιν, καὶ ἀκούοντες μὴ συνιῶσιν." |
| Luke 8 12 | Qui autem secus viam, hi sunt qui audiunt : deinde venit diabolus, et tollit verbum de corde eorum, ne credentes salvi fiant. | And they by the way side are they that hear: then the devil cometh and taketh the word out of their heart, lest believing they should be saved. | Οἱ δὲ παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν εἰσὶν οἱ ἀκούοντες, εἶτα ἔρχεται ὁ διάβολος καὶ αἴρει τὸν λόγον ἀπὸ τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν, ἵνα μὴ πιστεύσαντες σωθῶσιν." |
| Luke 8 18 | Videte ergo quomodo audiatis ? Qui enim habet, dabitur illi : et quicumque non habet, etiam quod putat se habere, auferetur ab illo. | Take heed therefore how you hear. For whosoever hath, to him shall be given: and whosoever hath not, that also which he thinketh he hath shall be taken away from him. | Βλέπετε οὖν πῶς ἀκούετε· ὃς γὰρ ἐὰν ἔχῃ, δοθήσεται αὐτῷ· καὶ ὃς ἐὰν μὴ ἔχῃ, καὶ ὃ δοκεῖ ἔχειν ἀρθήσεται ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ." |
| Luke 8 28 | Is, ut vidit Jesum, procidit ante illum : et exclamans voce magna, dixit : Quid mihi et tibi est, Jesu Fili Dei Altissimi ? obsecro te, ne me torqueas. | And when he saw Jesus, he fell down before him. And crying out with a loud voice, he said: What have I to do with thee, Jesus, Son of the most high God? I beseech thee, do not torment me. | Ἰδὼν δὲ τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ ἀνακράξας, προσέπεσεν αὐτῷ, καὶ φωνῇ μεγάλῃ εἶπεν, Τί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί, Ἰησοῦ, υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου; Δέομαί σου, μή με βασανίσῃς." |
| Luke 8 31 | Et rogabant illum ne imperaret illis ut in abyssum irent. | And they besought him that he would not command them to go into the abyss. | Καὶ παρεκάλει αὐτὸν ἵνα μὴ ἐπιτάξῃ αὐτοῖς εἰς τὴν ἄβυσσον ἀπελθεῖν. |
| Luke 8 49 | Adhuc illo loquente, venit quidam ad principem synagogae, dicens ei : Quia mortua est filia tua, noli vexare illum. | As he was yet speaking, there cometh one to the ruler of the synagogue, saying to him: Thy daughter is dead: trouble him not. | ¶Ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος, ἔρχεταί τις παρὰ τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου, λέγων αὐτῷ ὅτι Τέθνηκεν ἡ θυγάτηρ σου· μὴ σκύλλε τὸν διδάσκαλον." |
| Luke 8 50 | Jesus autem, audito hoc verbo, respondit patri puellae : Noli timere, crede tantum, et salva erit. | And Jesus hearing this word, answered the father of the maid: Fear not. Believe only: and she shall be safe. | Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἀκούσας ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ, λέγων, Μὴ φοβοῦ· μόνον πίστευε, καὶ σωθήσεται." |
| Luke 8 51 | Et cum venisset domum, non permisit intrare secum quemquam, nisi Petrum, et Jacobum, et Joannem, et patrem, et matrem puellae. | And when he was come to the house, he suffered not any man to go in with him, but Peter and James and John, and the father and mother of the maiden. | Ἐλθὼν δὲ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν, οὐκ ἀφῆκεν εἰσελθεῖν οὐδένα, εἰ μὴ Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάννην καὶ Ἰάκωβον, καὶ τὸν πατέρα τῆς παιδὸς καὶ τὴν μητέρα." |
| Luke 8 52 | Flebant autem omnes, et plangebant illam. At ille dixit : Nolite flere : non est mortua puella, sed dormit. | And all wept and mourned for her. But he said: Weep not. The maid is not dead, but sleepeth. | Ἔκλαιον δὲ πάντες, καὶ ἐκόπτοντο αὐτήν. Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Μὴ κλαίετε· οὐκ ἀπέθανεν, ἀλλὰ καθεύδει." |
| Luke 9 5 | Et quicumque non receperint vos : exeuntes de civitate illa, etiam pulverem pedum vestrorum excutite in testimonium supra illos. | And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off even the dust of your feet, for a testimony against them. | Καὶ ὅσοι ἐὰν μὴ δέξωνται ὑμᾶς, ἐξερχόμενοι ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως ἐκείνης καὶ τὸν κονιορτὸν ἀπὸ τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν ἀποτινάξατε εἰς μαρτύριον ἐπ’ αὐτούς." |
| Luke 9 27 | Dico autem vobis vere : sunt aliqui hic stantes, qui non gustabunt mortem donec videant regnum Dei. | But I tell you of a truth: There are some standing here that shall not taste death till they see the kingdom of God. | Λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ἀληθῶς, εἰσίν τινες τῶν ὧδε ἑστώτων, οἳ οὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου, ἕως ἂν ἴδωσιν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ." |
| Luke 9 33 | Et factum est cum discederent ab illo, ait Petrus ad Jesum : Praeceptor, bonum est nos hic esse : et faciamus tria tabernacula, unum tibi, et unum Moysi, et unum Eliae : nesciens quid diceret. | And it came to pass that, as they were departing from him, Peter saith to Jesus: Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses; and one for Elias: not knowing what he said. | Καὶ ἐγένετο, ἐν τῷ διαχωρίζεσθαι αὐτοὺς ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ, εἶπεν Πέτρος πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν, Ἐπιστάτα, καλόν ἐστιν ἡμᾶς ὧδε εἶναι· καὶ ποιήσωμεν σκηνὰς τρεῖς, μίαν σοί, καὶ μίαν Μωσῇ, καὶ μίαν Ἠλίᾳ· μὴ εἰδὼς ὃ λέγει." |
| Luke 9 45 | At illi ignorabant verbum istud, et erat velatum ante eos ut non sentirent illud : et timebant eum interrogare de hoc verbo. | But they understood not this word: and it was hid from them, so that they perceived it not. And they were afraid to ask him concerning this word. | Οἱ δὲ ἠγνόουν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο, καὶ ἦν παρακεκαλυμμένον ἀπ’ αὐτῶν, ἵνα μὴ αἴσθωνται αὐτό· καὶ ἐφοβοῦντο ἐρωτῆσαι αὐτὸν περὶ τοῦ ῥήματος τούτου." |
| Luke 9 50 | Et ait ad illum Jesus : Nolite prohibere : qui enim non est adversum vos, pro vobis est. | And Jesus said to him: Forbid him not: for he that is not against you is for you. | Καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Μὴ κωλύετε· ὃς γὰρ οὐκ ἔστιν καθ’ ἡμῶν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἐστιν." |
| Luke 10 4 | Nolite portare sacculum, neque peram, neque calceamenta, et neminem per viam salutaveritis. | Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way. | Μὴ βαστάζετε βαλάντιον, μὴ πήραν, μηδὲ ὑποδήματα· καὶ μηδένα κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ἀσπάσησθε." |
| Luke 10 4 | Nolite portare sacculum, neque peram, neque calceamenta, et neminem per viam salutaveritis. | Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way. | Μὴ βαστάζετε βαλάντιον, μὴ πήραν, μηδὲ ὑποδήματα· καὶ μηδένα κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ἀσπάσησθε." |
| Luke 10 7 | In eadem autem domo manete, edentes et bibentes quae apud illos sunt : dignus est enim operarius mercede sua. Nolite transire de domo in domum. | And in the same house, remain, eating and drinking such things as they have: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Remove not from house to house. | Ἐν αὐτῇ δὲ τῇ οἰκίᾳ μένετε, ἐσθίοντες καὶ πίνοντες τὰ παρ’ αὐτῶν· ἄξιος γὰρ ὁ ἐργάτης τοῦ μισθοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐστίν. Μὴ μεταβαίνετε ἐξ οἰκίας εἰς οἰκίαν." |
| Luke 10 10 | In quamcumque autem civitatem intraveritis, et non susceperint vos, exeuntes in plateas ejus, dicite : | But into whatsoever city you enter, and they receive you not, going forth into the streets thereof, say: | Εἰς ἣν δ’ ἂν πόλιν εἰσέρχησθε, καὶ μὴ δέχωνται ὑμᾶς, ἐξελθόντες εἰς τὰς πλατείας αὐτῆς εἴπατε," |
| Luke 10 19 | Ecce dedi vobis potestatem calcandi supra serpentes, et scorpiones, et super omnem virtutem inimici : et nihil vobis nocebit. | Behold, I have given you power to tread upon serpents and scorpions and upon all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall hurt you. | Ἰδού, δίδωμι ὑμῖν τὴν ἐξουσίαν τοῦ πατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ· καὶ οὐδὲν ὑμᾶς οὐ μὴ ἀδικήσῃ." |
| Luke 10 20 | Verumtamen in hoc nolite gaudere quia spiritus vobis subjiciuntur : gaudete autem, quod nomina vestra scripta sunt in caelis. | But yet rejoice not in this, that spirits are subject unto you: but rejoice in this, that your names are written in heaven. | Πλὴν ἐν τούτῳ μὴ χαίρετε ὅτι τὰ πνεύματα ὑμῖν ὑποτάσσεται· χαίρετε δὲ ὅτι τὰ ὀνόματα ὑμῶν ἐγράφη ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. |
| Luke 10 22 | Omnia mihi tradita sunt a Patre meo. Et nemo scit quis sit Filius, nisi Pater : et quis sit Pater, nisi Filius, et cui voluerit Filius revelare. | All things are delivered to me by my Father. And no one knoweth who the Son is, but the Father: and who the Father is, but the Son and to whom the Son will reveal him. | Καὶ στραφεὶς πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς εἶπεν, Πάντα μοι παρεδόθη ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου· καὶ οὐδεὶς γινώσκει τίς ἐστιν ὁ υἱός, εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ, καὶ τίς ἐστιν ὁ πατήρ, εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός, καὶ ᾧ ἐὰν βούληται ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψαι." |
| Luke 10 22 | Omnia mihi tradita sunt a Patre meo. Et nemo scit quis sit Filius, nisi Pater : et quis sit Pater, nisi Filius, et cui voluerit Filius revelare. | All things are delivered to me by my Father. And no one knoweth who the Son is, but the Father: and who the Father is, but the Son and to whom the Son will reveal him. | Καὶ στραφεὶς πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς εἶπεν, Πάντα μοι παρεδόθη ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου· καὶ οὐδεὶς γινώσκει τίς ἐστιν ὁ υἱός, εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ, καὶ τίς ἐστιν ὁ πατήρ, εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός, καὶ ᾧ ἐὰν βούληται ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψαι." |
| Luke 11 4 | Et dimitte nobis peccata nostra, siquidem et ipsi dimittimus omni debenti nobis. Et ne nos inducas in tentationem. | And forgive us our sins, for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation. | Καὶ ἄφες ἡμῖν τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν, καὶ γὰρ αὐτοὶ ἀφίεμεν παντὶ ὀφείλοντι ἡμῖν. Καὶ μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν, ἀλλὰ ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ." |
| Luke 11 7 | et ille de intus respondens dicat : Noli mihi molestus esse, jam ostium clausum est, et pueri mei mecum sunt in cubili : non possum surgere, et dare tibi. | And he from within should answer and say: Trouble me not; the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed. I cannot rise and give thee. | κἀκεῖνος ἔσωθεν ἀποκριθεὶς εἴπῃ, Μή μοι κόπους πάρεχε· ἤδη ἡ θύρα κέκλεισται, καὶ τὰ παιδία μου μετ’ ἐμοῦ εἰς τὴν κοίτην εἰσίν· οὐ δύναμαι ἀναστὰς δοῦναί σοι." |
| Luke 11 11 | Quis autem ex vobis patrem petit panem, numquid lapidem dabit illi ? aut piscem, numquid pro pisce serpentem dabit illi ? | And which of you, if he ask his father bread, will he give him a stone? Or a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent? | Τίνα δὲ ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα αἰτήσει ὁ υἱὸς ἄρτον, μὴ λίθον ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ; Ἢ καὶ ἰχθύν, μὴ ἀντὶ ἰχθύος ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ;" |
| Luke 11 11 | Quis autem ex vobis patrem petit panem, numquid lapidem dabit illi ? aut piscem, numquid pro pisce serpentem dabit illi ? | And which of you, if he ask his father bread, will he give him a stone? Or a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent? | Τίνα δὲ ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα αἰτήσει ὁ υἱὸς ἄρτον, μὴ λίθον ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ; Ἢ καὶ ἰχθύν, μὴ ἀντὶ ἰχθύος ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ;" |
| Luke 11 12 | aut si petierit ovum, numquid porriget illi scorpionem ? | Or if he shall ask an egg, will he reach him a scorpion? | Ἢ καὶ ἐὰν αἰτήσῃ ᾠόν, μὴ ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ σκορπίον;" |
| Luke 11 23 | Qui non est mecum, contra me est : et qui non colligit mecum, dispergit. | He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth. | Ὁ μὴ ὢν μετ’ ἐμοῦ κατ’ ἐμοῦ ἐστιν· καὶ ὁ μὴ συνάγων μετ’ ἐμοῦ σκορπίζει. |
| Luke 11 23 | Qui non est mecum, contra me est : et qui non colligit mecum, dispergit. | He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth. | Ὁ μὴ ὢν μετ’ ἐμοῦ κατ’ ἐμοῦ ἐστιν· καὶ ὁ μὴ συνάγων μετ’ ἐμοῦ σκορπίζει. |
| Luke 11 24 | Cum immundus spiritus exierit de homine, ambulat per loca inaquosa, quaerens requiem : et non inveniens dicit : Revertar in domum meam unde exivi. | When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through places without water, seeking rest: and not finding, he saith: I will return into my house whence I came out. | Ὅταν τὸ ἀκάθαρτον πνεῦμα ἐξέλθῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, διέρχεται δι’ ἀνύδρων τόπων, ζητοῦν ἀνάπαυσιν· καὶ μὴ εὑρίσκον λέγει, Ὑποστρέψω εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου ὅθεν ἐξῆλθον." |
| Luke 11 29 | Turbis autem concurrentibus coepit dicere : Generatio haec, generatio nequam est : signum quaerit, et signum non dabitur ei, nisi signum Jonae prophetae. | And the multitudes running together, he began to say: This generation is a wicked generation. It asketh a sign: and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. | ¶Τῶν δὲ ὄχλων ἐπαθροιζομένων ἤρξατο λέγειν, Ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη πονηρά ἐστιν· σημεῖον ἐπιζητεῖ, καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ, εἰ μὴ τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου." |
| Luke 11 35 | Vide ergo ne lumen quod in te est, tenebrae sint. | Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness. | Σκόπει οὖν μὴ τὸ φῶς τὸ ἐν σοὶ σκότος ἐστίν. |
| Luke 11 36 | Si ergo corpus tuum totum lucidum fuerit, non habens aliquam partem tenebrarum, erit lucidum totum, et sicut lucerna fulgoris illuminabit te. | If then thy whole body be lightsome, having no part of darkness: the whole shall be lightsome and, as a bright lamp, shall enlighten thee. | Εἰ οὖν τὸ σῶμά σου ὅλον φωτεινόν, μὴ ἔχον τι μέρος σκοτεινόν, ἔσται φωτεινὸν ὅλον, ὡς ὅταν ὁ λύχνος τῇ ἀστραπῇ φωτίζῃ σε." |
| Luke 11 42 | Sed vae vobis, pharisaeis, quia decimatis mentham, et rutam, et omne olus, et praeteritis judicium et caritatem Dei : haec autem oportuit facere, et illa non omittere. | But woe to you, Pharisees, because you tithe mint and rue and every herb and pass over judgment and the charity of God. Now these things you ought to have done, and not to leave the other undone. | ¶Ἀλλ’ οὐαὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς Φαρισαίοις, ὅτι ἀποδεκατοῦτε τὸ ἡδύοσμον καὶ τὸ πήγανον καὶ πᾶν λάχανον, καὶ παρέρχεσθε τὴν κρίσιν καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην τοῦ θεοῦ· ταῦτα ἔδει ποιῆσαι, κἀκεῖνα μὴ ἀφιέναι." |
| Luke 12 4 | Dico autem vobis amicis meis : Ne terreamini ab his qui occidunt corpus, et post haec non habent amplius quid faciant. | And I say to you, my friends: Be not afraid of them who kill the body and after that have no more that they can do. | Λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν τοῖς φίλοις μου, Μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτενόντων τὸ σῶμα, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα μὴ ἐχόντων περισσότερόν τι ποιῆσαι." |
| Luke 12 4 | Dico autem vobis amicis meis : Ne terreamini ab his qui occidunt corpus, et post haec non habent amplius quid faciant. | And I say to you, my friends: Be not afraid of them who kill the body and after that have no more that they can do. | Λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν τοῖς φίλοις μου, Μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτενόντων τὸ σῶμα, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα μὴ ἐχόντων περισσότερόν τι ποιῆσαι." |
| Luke 12 7 | sed et capilli capitis vestri omnes numerati sunt. Nolite ergo timere : multis passeribus pluris estis vos. | Yea, the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: you are of more value than many sparrows. | Ἀλλὰ καὶ αἱ τρίχες τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν πᾶσαι ἠρίθμηνται. Μὴ οὖν φοβεῖσθε· πολλῶν στρουθίων διαφέρετε. |
| Luke 12 11 | Cum autem inducent vos in synagogas, et ad magistratus, et potestates, nolite solliciti esse qualiter, aut quid respondeatis, aut quid dicatis. | And when they shall bring you into the synagogues and to magistrates and powers, be not solicitous how or what you shall answer, or what you shall say. | Ὅταν δὲ προσφέρωσιν ὑμᾶς ἐπὶ τὰς συναγωγὰς καὶ τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας, μὴ μεριμνᾶτε πῶς ἢ τί ἀπολογήσησθε, ἢ τί εἴπητε·" |
| Luke 12 21 | Sic est qui sibi thesaurizat, et non est in Deum dives. | So is he that layeth up treasure for himself and is not rich towards God. | Οὕτως ὁ θησαυρίζων ἑαυτῷ, καὶ μὴ εἰς θεὸν πλουτῶν." |
| Luke 12 22 | Dixitque ad discipulos suos : Ideo dico vobis, nolite solliciti esse animae vestrae quid manducetis, neque corpori quid induamini. | And he said to his disciples: Therefore I say to you: Be not solicitous for your life, what you shall eat, nor for your body, what you shall put on. | ¶Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ, Διὰ τοῦτο ὑμῖν λέγω, μὴ μεριμνᾶτε τῇ ψυχῇ ὑμῶν, τί φάγητε· μηδὲ τῷ σώματι, τί ἐνδύσησθε." |
| Luke 12 29 | Et vos nolite quaerere quid manducetis, aut quid bibatis : et nolite in sublime tolli : | And seek not what you shall eat or what you shall drink: and be not lifted up on high. | Καὶ ὑμεῖς μὴ ζητεῖτε τί φάγητε, ἢ τί πίητε· καὶ μὴ μετεωρίζεσθε." |
| Luke 12 29 | Et vos nolite quaerere quid manducetis, aut quid bibatis : et nolite in sublime tolli : | And seek not what you shall eat or what you shall drink: and be not lifted up on high. | Καὶ ὑμεῖς μὴ ζητεῖτε τί φάγητε, ἢ τί πίητε· καὶ μὴ μετεωρίζεσθε." |
| Luke 12 32 | Nolite timere pusillus grex, quia complacuit Patri vestro dare vobis regnum. | Fear not, little flock, for it hath pleased your Father to give you a kingdom. | Μὴ φοβοῦ, τὸ μικρὸν ποίμνιον· ὅτι εὐδόκησεν ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν δοῦναι ὑμῖν τὴν βασιλείαν." |
| Luke 12 33 | Vendite quae possidetis, et date eleemosynam. Facite vobis sacculos, qui non veterascunt, thesaurum non deficientem in caelis : quo fur non appropriat, neque tinea corrumpit. | Sell what you possess and give alms. Make to yourselves bags which grow not old, a treasure in heaven which faileth not: where no thief approacheth, nor moth corrupteth. | Πωλήσατε τὰ ὑπάρχοντα ὑμῶν καὶ δότε ἐλεημοσύνην. Ποιήσατε ἑαυτοῖς βαλάντια μὴ παλαιούμενα, θησαυρὸν ἀνέκλειπτον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ὅπου κλέπτης οὐκ ἐγγίζει, οὐδὲ σὴς διαφθείρει·" |
| Luke 12 47 | Ille autem servus qui cognovit voluntatem domini sui, et non praeparavit, et non facit secundum voluntatem ejus, vapulabit multis : | And that servant, who knew the will of his lord and prepared not himself and did not according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. | Ἐκεῖνος δὲ ὁ δοῦλος ὁ γνοὺς τὸ θέλημα τοῦ κυρίου ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ μὴ ἑτοιμάσας μηδὲ ποιήσας πρὸς τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ, δαρήσεται πολλάς·" |
| Luke 12 48 | qui autem non cognovit, et fecit digna plagis, vapulabit paucis. Omni autem cui multum datum est, multum quaeretur ab eo : et cui commendaverunt multum, plus petent ab eo. | But he that knew not and did things worthy of stripes shall be beaten with few stripes. And unto whomsoever much is given, of him much shall be required: and to whom they have committed much, of him they will demand the more. | ὁ δὲ μὴ γνούς, ποιήσας δὲ ἄξια πληγῶν, δαρήσεται ὀλίγας. Παντὶ δὲ ᾧ ἐδόθη πολύ, πολὺ ζητηθήσεται παρ’ αὐτοῦ· καὶ ᾧ παρέθεντο πολύ, περισσότερον αἰτήσουσιν αὐτόν." |
| Luke 12 59 | Dico tibi, non exies inde, donec etiam novissimum minutum reddas. | I say to thee, thou shalt not go out thence until thou pay the very last mite. | Λέγω σοι, οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθῃς ἐκεῖθεν, ἕως οὗ καὶ τὸν ἔσχατον λεπτὸν ἀποδῷς." |
| Luke 13 3 | Non, dico vobis : sed nisi poenitentiam habueritis, omnes similiter peribitis. | No, I say to you: but unless you shall do penance, you shall all likewise perish. | Οὐχί, λέγω ὑμῖν· ἀλλ’ ἐὰν μὴ μετανοῆτε, πάντες ὡσαύτως ἀπολεῖσθε." |
| Luke 13 5 | Non, dico vobis : sed si poenitentiam non egeritis, omnes similiter peribitis. | No, I say to you: but except you do penance, you shall all likewise perish. | Οὐχί, λέγω ὑμῖν· ἀλλ’ ἐὰν μὴ μετανοῆτε, πάντες ὁμοίως ἀπολεῖσθε." |
| Luke 13 11 | Et ecce mulier, quae habebat spiritum infirmitatis annis decem et octo : et erat inclinata, nec omnino poterat sursum respicere. | And behold there was a woman who had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years. And she was bowed together: neither could she look upwards at all. | καὶ ἰδού, γυνὴ ἦν πνεῦμα ἔχουσα ἀσθενείας ἔτη δέκα καὶ ὀκτώ, καὶ ἦν συγκύπτουσα, καὶ μὴ δυναμένη ἀνακύψαι εἰς τὸ παντελές." |
| Luke 13 14 | Respondens autem archisynagogus, indignans quia sabbato curasset Jesus, dicebat turbae : Sex dies sunt in quibus oportet operari : in his ergo venite, et curamini, et non in die sabbati. | And the ruler of the synagogue being angry that Jesus had healed on the sabbath answering, said to the multitude: Six days there are wherein you ought to work. In them therefore come and be healed: and not on the sabbath day. | Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἀρχισυνάγωγος, ἀγανακτῶν ὅτι τῷ σαββάτῳ ἐθεράπευσεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἔλεγεν τῷ ὄχλῳ, Ἓξ ἡμέραι εἰσὶν ἐν αἷς δεῖ ἐργάζεσθαι· ἐν ταύταις οὖν ἐρχόμενοι θεραπεύεσθε, καὶ μὴ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ σαββάτου." |
| Luke 13 35 | Ecce relinquetur vobis domus vestra deserta. Dico autem vobis, quia non videbitis me donec veniat cum dicetis : Benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini. | Behold your house shall be left to you desolate. And I say to you that you shall not see me till the time come when you shall say: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. | Ἰδού, ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν ἔρημος. Λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μή με ἴδητε ἕως ἂν ἥξει, ὅτε εἴπητε, Εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου." |
| Luke 14 8 | Cum invitatus fueris ad nuptias, non discumbas in primo loco, ne forte honoratior te sit invitatus ab illo. | When thou art invited to a wedding, sit not down in the first place, lest perhaps one more honourable than thou be invited by him: | Ὅταν κληθῇς ὑπό τινος εἰς γάμους, μὴ κατακλιθῇς εἰς τὴν πρωτοκλισίαν· μήποτε ἐντιμότερός σου ᾖ κεκλημένος ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ," |
| Luke 14 12 | Dicebat autem et ei, qui invitaverat : Cum facis prandium, aut coenam, noli vocare amicos tuos, neque fratres tuos, neque cognatos, neque vicinos divites : ne forte te et ipsi reinvitent, et fiat tibi retributio ; | And he said to him also that had invited him: When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends nor thy brethren nor thy kinsmen nor thy neighbours who are rich; lest perhaps they also invite thee again, and a recompense be made to thee. | ¶Ἔλεγεν δὲ καὶ τῷ κεκληκότι αὐτόν, Ὅταν ποιῇς ἄριστον ἢ δεῖπνον, μὴ φώνει τοὺς φίλους σου, μηδὲ τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου, μηδὲ τοὺς συγγενεῖς σου, μηδὲ γείτονας πλουσίους· μήποτε καὶ αὐτοί σε ἀντικαλέσωσιν, καὶ γένηταί σοι ἀνταπόδομα." |
| Luke 14 29 | ne, posteaquam posuerit fundamentum, et non potuerit perficere, omnes qui vident, incipiant illudere ei, | Lest, after he hath laid the foundation and is not able to finish it, all that see it begin to mock him, | Ἵνα μήποτε, θέντος αὐτοῦ θεμέλιον καὶ μὴ ἰσχύοντος ἐκτελέσαι, πάντες οἱ θεωροῦντες ἄρξωνται ἐμπαίζειν αὐτῷ," |
| Luke 16 26 | et in his omnibus inter nos et vos chaos magnum firmatum est : ut hi qui volunt hinc transire ad vos, non possint, neque inde huc transmeare. | And besides all this, between us and you, there is fixed a great chaos: so that they who would pass from hence to you cannot, nor from thence come hither. | Καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσιν τούτοις, μεταξὺ ἡμῶν καὶ ὑμῶν χάσμα μέγα ἐστήρικται, ὅπως οἱ θέλοντες διαβῆναι ἔνθεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς μὴ δύνωνται, μηδὲ οἱ ἐκεῖθεν πρὸς ἡμᾶς διαπερῶσιν." |
| Luke 16 28 | habeo enim quinque fratres : ut testetur illis, ne et ipsi veniant in hunc locum tormentorum. | That he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torments. | ἔχω γὰρ πέντε ἀδελφούς, ὅπως διαμαρτύρηται αὐτοῖς, ἵνα μὴ καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔλθωσιν εἰς τὸν τόπον τοῦτον τῆς βασάνου." |
| Luke 17 1 | Et ait ad discipulos suos : Impossibile est ut non veniant scandala : vae autem illi per quem veniunt. | And he said to his disciples: It is impossible that scandals should not come. But woe to him through whom they come! | Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητάς, Ἀνένδεκτόν ἐστιν τοῦ μὴ ἐλθεῖν τὰ σκάνδαλα· οὐαὶ δὲ δι’ οὗ ἔρχεται." |
| Luke 17 9 | Numquid gratiam habet servo illi, quia fecit quae ei imperaverat ? | Doth he thank that servant for doing the things which he commanded him? | Μὴ χάριν ἔχει τῷ δούλῳ ἐκείνῳ ὅτι ἐποίησεν τὰ διαταχθέντα; Οὐ δοκῶ. |
| Luke 17 18 | Non est inventus qui rediret, et daret gloriam Deo, nisi hic alienigena. | There is no one found to return and give glory to God, but this stranger. | Οὐχ εὑρέθησαν ὑποστρέψαντες δοῦναι δόξαν τῷ θεῷ, εἰ μὴ ὁ ἀλλογενὴς οὗτος;" |
| Luke 17 23 | Et dicent vobis : Ecce hic, et ecce illic. Nolite ire, neque sectemini : | And they will say to you: See here, and see there. Go ye not after, nor follow them. | Καὶ ἐροῦσιν ὑμῖν, Ἰδοὺ ὧδε, ἤ, Ἰδοὺ ἐκεῖ· μὴ ἀπέλθητε, μηδὲ διώξητε." |
| Luke 17 31 | In illa hora, qui fuerit in tecto, et vasa ejus in domo, ne descendat tollere illa : et qui in agro, similiter non redeat retro. | In that hour, he that shall be on the housetop, and his goods in the house, let him not go down to take them away: and he that shall be in the field, in like manner, let him not return back. | Ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, ὃς ἔσται ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος, καὶ τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, μὴ καταβάτω ἆραι αὐτά· καὶ ὁ ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ ὁμοίως μὴ ἐπιστρεψάτω εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω." |
| Luke 17 31 | In illa hora, qui fuerit in tecto, et vasa ejus in domo, ne descendat tollere illa : et qui in agro, similiter non redeat retro. | In that hour, he that shall be on the housetop, and his goods in the house, let him not go down to take them away: and he that shall be in the field, in like manner, let him not return back. | Ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, ὃς ἔσται ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος, καὶ τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, μὴ καταβάτω ἆραι αὐτά· καὶ ὁ ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ ὁμοίως μὴ ἐπιστρεψάτω εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω." |
| Luke 18 1 | Dicebat autem et parabolam ad illos, quoniam oportet semper orare et non deficere, | And he spoke also a parable to them, that we ought always to pray and not to faint, | Ἔλεγεν δὲ καὶ παραβολὴν αὐτοῖς πρὸς τὸ δεῖν πάντοτε προσεύχεσθαι, καὶ μὴ ἐκκακεῖν," |
| Luke 18 2 | dicens : Judex quidam erat in quadam civitate, qui Deum non timebat, et hominem non reverebatur. | Saying: There was a judge in a certain city, who feared not God nor regarded man. | λέγων, Κριτής τις ἦν ἔν τινι πόλει, τὸν θεὸν μὴ φοβούμενος, καὶ ἄνθρωπον μὴ ἐντρεπόμενος·" |
| Luke 18 2 | dicens : Judex quidam erat in quadam civitate, qui Deum non timebat, et hominem non reverebatur. | Saying: There was a judge in a certain city, who feared not God nor regarded man. | λέγων, Κριτής τις ἦν ἔν τινι πόλει, τὸν θεὸν μὴ φοβούμενος, καὶ ἄνθρωπον μὴ ἐντρεπόμενος·" |
| Luke 18 5 | tamen quia molesta est mihi haec vidua, vindicabo illam, ne in novissimo veniens sugillet me. | Yet because this widow is troublesome to me, I will avenge her, lest continually coming she weary me. | διά γε τὸ παρέχειν μοι κόπον τὴν χήραν ταύτην, ἐκδικήσω αὐτήν, ἵνα μὴ εἰς τέλος ἐρχομένη ὑποπιάζῃ με." |
| Luke 18 7 | Deus autem non faciet vindictam electorum suorum clamantium ad se die ac nocte, et patientiam habebit in illis ? | And will not God revenge his elect who cry to him day and night? And will he have patience in their regard? | Ὁ δὲ θεὸς οὐ μὴ ποιήσῃ τὴν ἐκδίκησιν τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν αὐτοῦ τῶν βοώντων πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός, καὶ μακροθυμῶν ἐπ’ αὐτοῖς;" |
| Luke 18 16 | Jesus autem convocans illos, dixit : Sinite pueros venire ad me, et nolite vetare eos : talium est enim regnum Dei. | But Jesus, calling them together, said: Suffer children to come to me and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God. | Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτὰ εἶπεν, Ἄφετε τὰ παιδία ἔρχεσθαι πρός με, καὶ μὴ κωλύετε αὐτά· τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ." |
| Luke 18 17 | Amen dico vobis, quicumque non acceperit regnum Dei sicut puer, non intrabit in illud. | Amen, I say to you: Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a child shall not enter into it. | Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὃς ἐὰν μὴ δέξηται τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ὡς παιδίον, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτήν." |
| Luke 18 17 | Amen dico vobis, quicumque non acceperit regnum Dei sicut puer, non intrabit in illud. | Amen, I say to you: Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a child shall not enter into it. | Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὃς ἐὰν μὴ δέξηται τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ὡς παιδίον, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτήν." |
| Luke 18 19 | Dixit autem ei Jesus : Quid me dicis bonum ? nemo bonus nisi solus Deus. | And Jesus said to him: Why dost thou call me good? None is good but God alone. | Εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν; Οὐδεὶς ἀγαθός, εἰ μὴ εἷς, ὁ θεός." |
| Luke 18 20 | Mandata nosti : non occides ; non moechaberis ; non furtum facies ; non falsum testimonium dices ; honora patrem tuum et matrem. | Thou knowest the commandments: Thou shalt not kill. Thou shalt not commit adultery: Thou shalt not steal: Thou shalt not bear false witness: Honour thy father and mother. | Τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας, Μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, μὴ φονεύσῃς, μὴ κλέψῃς, μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου." |
| Luke 18 20 | Mandata nosti : non occides ; non moechaberis ; non furtum facies ; non falsum testimonium dices ; honora patrem tuum et matrem. | Thou knowest the commandments: Thou shalt not kill. Thou shalt not commit adultery: Thou shalt not steal: Thou shalt not bear false witness: Honour thy father and mother. | Τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας, Μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, μὴ φονεύσῃς, μὴ κλέψῃς, μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου." |
| Luke 18 20 | Mandata nosti : non occides ; non moechaberis ; non furtum facies ; non falsum testimonium dices ; honora patrem tuum et matrem. | Thou knowest the commandments: Thou shalt not kill. Thou shalt not commit adultery: Thou shalt not steal: Thou shalt not bear false witness: Honour thy father and mother. | Τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας, Μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, μὴ φονεύσῃς, μὴ κλέψῃς, μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου." |
| Luke 18 20 | Mandata nosti : non occides ; non moechaberis ; non furtum facies ; non falsum testimonium dices ; honora patrem tuum et matrem. | Thou knowest the commandments: Thou shalt not kill. Thou shalt not commit adultery: Thou shalt not steal: Thou shalt not bear false witness: Honour thy father and mother. | Τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας, Μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, μὴ φονεύσῃς, μὴ κλέψῃς, μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου." |
| Luke 18 30 | et non recipiat multo plura in hoc tempore, et in saeculo venturo vitam aeternam. | Who shall not receive much more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting. | ὃς οὐ μὴ ἀπολάβῃ πολλαπλασίονα ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τούτῳ, καὶ ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τῷ ἐρχομένῳ ζωὴν αἰώνιον." |
| Luke 19 26 | Dico autem vobis, quia omni habenti dabitur, et abundabit : ab eo autem qui non habet, et quod habet auferetur ab eo. | But I say to you that to every one that hath shall be given, and he shall abound: and from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken from him. | Λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι παντὶ τῷ ἔχοντι δοθήσεται· ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ μὴ ἔχοντος, καὶ ὃ ἔχει ἀρθήσεται ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ." |
| Luke 19 27 | Verumtamen inimicos meos illos, qui noluerunt me regnare super se, adducite huc : et interficite ante me. | But as for those my enemies, who would not have me reign over them, bring them hither and kill them before me. | Πλὴν τοὺς ἐχθρούς μου ἐκείνους, τοὺς μὴ θελήσαντάς με βασιλεῦσαι ἐπ’ αὐτούς, ἀγάγετε ὧδε, καὶ κατασφάξατε ἔμπροσθέν μου." |
| Luke 20 7 | Et responderunt se nescire unde esset. | And they answered that they knew not whence it was. | Καὶ ἀπεκρίθησαν μὴ εἰδέναι πόθεν. |
| Luke 20 16 | veniet, et perdet colonos istos, et dabit vineam aliis. Quo audito, dixerunt illi : Absit. | He will come and will destroy these husbandmen and will give the vineyard to others. Which they hearing, said to him: God forbid. | Ἐλεύσεται καὶ ἀπολέσει τοὺς γεωργοὺς τούτους, καὶ δώσει τὸν ἀμπελῶνα ἄλλοις. Ἀκούσαντες δὲ εἶπον, Μὴ γένοιτο." |
| Luke 20 27 | Accesserunt autem quidam sadducaeorum, qui negant esse resurrectionem, et interrogaverunt eum, | And there came to him some of the Sadducees, who deny that there is any resurrection: and they asked him, | ¶Προσελθόντες δέ τινες τῶν Σαδδουκαίων, οἱ ἀντιλέγοντες ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι, ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτόν," |
| Luke 21 8 | Qui dixit : Videte ne seducamini : multi enim venient in nomine meo, dicentes quia ego sum : et tempus appropinquavit : nolite ergo ire post eos. | Who said: Take heed you be not seduced: for many will come in my name, saying: I am he and the time is at hand. Go ye not therefore after them. | Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Βλέπετε μὴ πλανηθῆτε· πολλοὶ γὰρ ἐλεύσονται ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, λέγοντες ὅτι Ἐγώ εἰμι· καί, Ὁ καιρὸς ἤγγικεν, μὴ οὖν πορευθῆτε ὀπίσω αὐτῶν." |
| Luke 21 8 | Qui dixit : Videte ne seducamini : multi enim venient in nomine meo, dicentes quia ego sum : et tempus appropinquavit : nolite ergo ire post eos. | Who said: Take heed you be not seduced: for many will come in my name, saying: I am he and the time is at hand. Go ye not therefore after them. | Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Βλέπετε μὴ πλανηθῆτε· πολλοὶ γὰρ ἐλεύσονται ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, λέγοντες ὅτι Ἐγώ εἰμι· καί, Ὁ καιρὸς ἤγγικεν, μὴ οὖν πορευθῆτε ὀπίσω αὐτῶν." |
| Luke 21 9 | Cum autem audieritis praelia et seditiones, nolite terreri : oportet primum haec fieri, sed nondum statim finis. | And when you shall hear of wars and seditions, be not terrified. These things must first come to pass: but the end is not yet presently. | Ὅταν δὲ ἀκούσητε πολέμους καὶ ἀκαταστασίας, μὴ πτοηθῆτε· δεῖ γὰρ ταῦτα γενέσθαι πρῶτον, ἀλλ’ οὐκ εὐθέως τὸ τέλος." |
| Luke 21 14 | Ponite ergo in cordibus vestris non praemeditari quemadmodum respondeatis : | Lay it up therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before how you shall answer: | Θέσθε οὖν εἰς τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν μὴ προμελετᾷν ἀπολογηθῆναι· |
| Luke 21 18 | et capillus de capite vestro non peribit. | But a hair of your head shall not perish. | Καὶ θρὶξ ἐκ τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ ἀπόληται. |
| Luke 21 21 | tunc qui in Judaea sunt, fugiant ad montes, et qui in medio ejus, discedant : et qui in regionibus, non intrent in eam, | Then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains: and those who are in the midst thereof depart out: and those who are in the countries not enter into it. | Τότε οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὄρη· καὶ οἱ ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῆς ἐκχωρείτωσαν· καὶ οἱ ἐν ταῖς χώραις μὴ εἰσερχέσθωσαν εἰς αὐτήν. |
| Luke 21 32 | Amen dico vobis, quia non praeteribit generatio haec, donec omnia fiant. | Amen, I say to you, this generation shall not pass away till all things be fulfilled. | Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη, ἕως ἂν πάντα γένηται." |
| Luke 21 33 | Caelum et terra transibunt : verba autem mea non transibunt. | Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away. | Ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ παρελεύσονται, οἱ δὲ λόγοι μου οὐ μὴ παρέλθωσιν." |
| Luke 22 16 | Dico enim vobis, quia ex hoc non manducabo illud, donec impleatur in regno Dei. | For I say to you that from this time I will not eat it, till it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. | λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ φάγω ἐξ αὐτοῦ, ἕως ὅτου πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ." |
| Luke 22 18 | Dico enim vobis quod non bibam de generatione vitis donec regnum Dei veniat. | For I say to you that I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, till the kingdom of God come. | λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ πίω ἀπὸ τοῦ γενήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου, ἕως ὅτου ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ἔλθῃ." |
| Luke 22 32 | ego autem rogavi pro te ut non deficiat fides tua : et tu aliquando conversus, confirma fratres tuos. | But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and thou, being once converted, confirm thy brethren. | ἐγὼ δὲ ἐδεήθην περὶ σοῦ, ἵνα μὴ ἐκλίπῃ ἡ πίστις σου· καὶ σύ ποτε ἐπιστρέψας στήριξον τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου." |
| Luke 22 34 | At ille dixit : Dico tibi, Petre, non cantabit hodie gallus, donec ter abneges nosse me. Et dixit eis : | And he said: I say to thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, till thou thrice deniest that thou knowest me. And he said to them: | Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Λέγω σοι, Πέτρε, οὐ μὴ φωνήσῃ σήμερον ἀλέκτωρ, πρὶν ἢ τρὶς ἀπαρνήσῃ μὴ εἰδέναι με." |
| Luke 22 34 | At ille dixit : Dico tibi, Petre, non cantabit hodie gallus, donec ter abneges nosse me. Et dixit eis : | And he said: I say to thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, till thou thrice deniest that thou knowest me. And he said to them: | Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Λέγω σοι, Πέτρε, οὐ μὴ φωνήσῃ σήμερον ἀλέκτωρ, πρὶν ἢ τρὶς ἀπαρνήσῃ μὴ εἰδέναι με." |
| Luke 22 35 | Quando misi vos sine sacculo, et pera, et calceamentis, numquid aliquid defuit vobis ? | When I sent you without purse and scrip and shoes, did you want anything? | ¶Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ὅτε ἀπέστειλα ὑμᾶς ἄτερ βαλαντίου καὶ πήρας καὶ ὑποδημάτων, μή τινος ὑστερήσατε; Οἱ δὲ εἶπον, Οὐθενός." |
| Luke 22 36 | At illi dixerunt : Nihil. Dixit ergo eis : Sed nunc qui habet sacculum, tollat ; similiter et peram : et qui non habet, vendat tunicam suam et emat gladium. | But they said: Nothing. Then said he unto them: But now he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise a scrip: and he that hath not, let him sell his coat and buy a sword. | Εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς, Ἀλλὰ νῦν ὁ ἔχων βαλάντιον ἀράτω, ὁμοίως καὶ πήραν· καὶ ὁ μὴ ἔχων, πωλήσει τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀγοράσει μάχαιραν." |
| Luke 22 40 | Et cum pervenisset ad locum, dixit illis : Orate ne intretis in tentationem. | And when he was come to the place, he said to them: Pray, lest ye enter into temptation. | Γενόμενος δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ τόπου, εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Προσεύχεσθε μὴ εἰσελθεῖν εἰς πειρασμόν." |
| Luke 22 42 | dicens : Pater, si vis, transfer calicem istum a me : verumtamen non mea voluntas, sed tua fiat. | Saying: Father, if thou wilt, remove this chalice from me: but yet not my will, but thine be done. | λέγων, Πάτερ, εἰ βούλει παρενεγκεῖν τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ· πλὴν μὴ τὸ θέλημά μου, ἀλλὰ τὸ σὸν γενέσθω." |
| Luke 22 46 | Et ait illis : Quid dormitis ? surgite, orate, ne intretis in tentationem. | And he said to them: Why sleep you? Arise: pray: lest you enter into temptation. | καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Τί καθεύδετε; Ἀναστάντες προσεύχεσθε, ἵνα μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς πειρασμόν." |
| Luke 22 67 | Et ait illis : Si vobis dixero, non credetis mihi : | And he saith to them: If I shall tell you, you will not believe me. | Εἰ σὺ εἶ ὁ χριστός, εἰπὲ ἡμῖν. Εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς, Ἐὰν ὑμῖν εἴπω, οὐ μὴ πιστεύσητε·" |
| Luke 22 68 | si autem et interrogavero, non respondebitis mihi, neque dimittetis. | And if I shall also ask you, you will not answer me, nor let me go. | ἐὰν δὲ καὶ ἐρωτήσω, οὐ μὴ ἀποκριθῆτέ μοι, ἢ ἀπολύσητε." |
| Luke 23 28 | Conversus autem ad illas Jesus, dixit : Filiae Jerusalem, nolite flere super me, sed super vos ipsas flete et super filios vestros. | But Jesus turning to them, said: Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not over me; but weep for yourselves and for your children. | Στραφεὶς δὲ πρὸς αὐτὰς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, Θυγατέρες Ἱερουσαλήμ, μὴ κλαίετε ἐπ’ ἐμέ, πλὴν ἐφ’ ἑαυτὰς κλαίετε καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν." |
| Luke 24 16 | oculi autem illorum tenebantur ne eum agnoscerent. | But their eyes were held, that they should not know him. | Οἱ δὲ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτῶν ἐκρατοῦντο τοῦ μὴ ἐπιγνῶναι αὐτόν. |
| Luke 24 23 | et non invento corpore ejus, venerunt, dicentes se etiam visionem angelorum vidisse, qui dicunt eum vivere. | And not finding his body, came, saying that they had all seen a vision of angels, who say that he is alive. | καὶ μὴ εὑροῦσαι τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ, ἦλθον λέγουσαι καὶ ὀπτασίαν ἀγγέλων ἑωρακέναι, οἳ λέγουσιν αὐτὸν ζῇν." |
| John 2 16 | Et his qui columbas vendebant, dixit : Auferte ista hinc, et nolite facere domum patris mei, domum negotiationis. | And to them that sold doves he said: Take these things hence, and make not the house of my Father a house of traffic. | καὶ τοῖς τὰς περιστερὰς πωλοῦσιν εἶπεν, Ἄρατε ταῦτα ἐντεῦθεν· μὴ ποιεῖτε τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου οἶκον ἐμπορίου." |
| John 3 2 | Hic venit ad Jesum nocte, et dixit ei : Rabbi, scimus quia a Deo venisti magister, nemo enim potest haec signa facere, quae tu facis, nisi fuerit Deus cum eo. | This man came to Jesus by night and said to him: Rabbi, we know that thou art come a teacher from God; for no man can do these signs which thou dost, unless God be with him. | οὗτος ἦλθεν πρὸς αὐτὸν νυκτός, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ῥαββί, οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἀπὸ θεοῦ ἐλήλυθας διδάσκαλος· οὐδεὶς γὰρ ταῦτα τὰ σημεῖα δύναται ποιεῖν ἃ σὺ ποιεῖς, ἐὰν μὴ ᾖ ὁ θεὸς μετ’ αὐτοῦ." |
| John 3 3 | Respondit Jesus, et dixit ei : Amen, amen dico tibi, nisi quis renatus fuerit denuo, non potest videre regnum Dei. | Jesus answered and said to him: Amen, amen, I say to thee, unless a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. | Ἀπεκρίθη ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, ἐὰν μή τις γεννηθῇ ἄνωθεν, οὐ δύναται ἰδεῖν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ." |
| John 3 4 | Dicit ad eum Nicodemus : Quomodo potest homo nasci, cum sit senex ? numquid potest in ventrem matris suae iterato introire et renasci ? | Nicodemus saith to him: How can a man be born when he is old? Can he enter a second time into his mother's womb and be born again? | Λέγει πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ Νικόδημος, Πῶς δύναται ἄνθρωπος γεννηθῆναι γέρων ὤν; Μὴ δύναται εἰς τὴν κοιλίαν τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ δεύτερον εἰσελθεῖν καὶ γεννηθῆναι;" |
| John 3 5 | Respondit Jesus : Amen, amen dico tibi, nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua, et Spiritu Sancto, non potest introire in regnum Dei. | Jesus answered: Amen, amen, I say to thee, unless a man be born again of water and the Holy Ghost, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. | Ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς, Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, ἐὰν μή τις γεννηθῇ ἐξ ὕδατος καὶ πνεύματος, οὐ δύναται εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ." |
| John 3 7 | Non mireris quia dixi tibi : oportet vos nasci denuo. | Wonder not that I said to thee: You must be born again. | Μὴ θαυμάσῃς ὅτι εἶπόν σοι, Δεῖ ὑμᾶς γεννηθῆναι ἄνωθεν." |
| John 3 13 | Et nemo ascendit in caelum, nisi qui descendit de caelo, Filius hominis, qui est in caelo. | And no man hath ascended into heaven, but he that descended from heaven, the Son of man who is in heaven. | Καὶ οὐδεὶς ἀναβέβηκεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, εἰ μὴ ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς, ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὁ ὢν ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ." |
| John 3 15 | ut omnis qui credit in ipsum, non pereat, sed habeat vitam aeternam. | That whosoever believeth in him may not perish, but may have life everlasting. | ἵνα πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν μὴ ἀπόληται, ἀλλ’ ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον." |
| John 3 16 | Sic enim Deus dilexit mundum, ut Filium suum unigenitum daret : ut omnis qui credit in eum, non pereat, sed habeat vitam aeternam. | For God so loved the world, as to give his only begotten Son: that whosoever believeth in him may not perish, but may have life everlasting. | ¶Οὕτως γὰρ ἠγάπησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν κόσμον, ὥστε τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ ἔδωκεν, ἵνα πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν μὴ ἀπόληται, ἀλλ’ ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον." |
| John 3 18 | Qui credit in eum, non judicatur ; qui autem non credit, jam judicatus est : quia non credit in nomine unigeniti Filii Dei. | He that believeth in him is not judged. But he that doth not believe is already judged: because he believeth not in the name of the only begotten Son of God. | Ὁ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν οὐ κρίνεται· ὁ δὲ μὴ πιστεύων ἤδη κέκριται, ὅτι μὴ πεπίστευκεν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ." |
| John 3 18 | Qui credit in eum, non judicatur ; qui autem non credit, jam judicatus est : quia non credit in nomine unigeniti Filii Dei. | He that believeth in him is not judged. But he that doth not believe is already judged: because he believeth not in the name of the only begotten Son of God. | Ὁ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν οὐ κρίνεται· ὁ δὲ μὴ πιστεύων ἤδη κέκριται, ὅτι μὴ πεπίστευκεν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ." |
| John 3 20 | Omnis enim qui male agit, odit lucem, et non venit ad lucem, ut non arguantur opera ejus : | For every one that doth evil hateth the light and cometh not to the light, that his works may not be reproved. | Πᾶς γὰρ ὁ φαῦλα πράσσων μισεῖ τὸ φῶς, καὶ οὐκ ἔρχεται πρὸς τὸ φῶς, ἵνα μὴ ἐλεγχθῇ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ." |
| John 3 27 | Respondit Joannes, et dixit : Non potest homo accipere quidquam, nisi fuerit ei datum de caelo. | John answered and said: A man cannot receive any thing, unless it be given him from heaven. | Ἀπεκρίθη Ἰωάννης καὶ εἶπεν, Οὐ δύναται ἄνθρωπος λαμβάνειν οὐδέν, ἐὰν μὴ ᾖ δεδομένον αὐτῷ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ." |
| John 4 12 | Numquid tu major es patre nostro Jacob, qui dedit nobis puteum, et ipse ex eo bibit, et filii ejus, et pecora ejus ? | Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well and drank thereof, himself and his children and his cattle? | Μὴ σὺ μείζων εἶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν Ἰακώβ, ὃς ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν τὸ φρέαρ, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἔπιεν, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ θρέμματα αὐτοῦ;" |
| John 4 14 | sed aqua quam ego dabo ei, fiet in eo fons aquae salientis in vitam aeternam. | But the water that I will give him shall become in him a fountain of water, springing up into life everlasting. | ὃς δ’ ἂν πίῃ ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος οὗ ἐγὼ δώσω αὐτῷ, οὐ μὴ διψήσῃ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα· ἀλλὰ τὸ ὕδωρ ὃ δώσω αὐτῷ γενήσεται ἐν αὐτῷ πηγὴ ὕδατος ἁλλομένου εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον." |
| John 4 15 | Dicit ad eum mulier : Domine, da mihi hanc aquam, ut non sitiam, neque veniam huc haurire. | The woman said to him: Sir, give me this water, that I may not thirst, nor come hither to draw. | Λέγει πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡ γυνή, Κύριε, δός μοι τοῦτο τὸ ὕδωρ, ἵνα μὴ διψῶ, μηδὲ ἔρχομαι ἐνθάδε ἀντλεῖν." |
| John 4 33 | Dicebant ergo discipuli ad invicem : Numquid aliquis attulit ei manducare ? | The disciples therefore said one to another: Hath any man brought him to eat? | Ἔλεγον οὖν οἱ μαθηταὶ πρὸς ἀλλήλους, Μή τις ἤνεγκεν αὐτῷ φαγεῖν;" |
| John 4 48 | Dixit ergo Jesus ad eum : Nisi signa et prodigia videritis, non creditis. | Jesus therefore said to him: Unless you see signs and wonders, you believe not. | Εἶπεν οὖν ὁ Ἰησοῦς πρὸς αὐτόν, Ἐὰν μὴ σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα ἴδητε, οὐ μὴ πιστεύσητε." |
| John 4 48 | Dixit ergo Jesus ad eum : Nisi signa et prodigia videritis, non creditis. | Jesus therefore said to him: Unless you see signs and wonders, you believe not. | Εἶπεν οὖν ὁ Ἰησοῦς πρὸς αὐτόν, Ἐὰν μὴ σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα ἴδητε, οὐ μὴ πιστεύσητε." |
| John 5 14 | Postea invenit eum Jesus in templo, et dixit illi : Ecce sanus factus es ; jam noli peccare, ne deterius tibi aliquid contingat. | Afterwards, Jesus findeth him in the temple and saith to him: Behold thou art made whole: sin no more, lest some worse thing happen to thee. | Μετὰ ταῦτα εὑρίσκει αὐτὸν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ἴδε ὑγιὴς γέγονας· μηκέτι ἁμάρτανε, ἵνα μὴ χεῖρόν τί σοι γένηται." |
| John 5 19 | Amen, amen dico vobis : non potest Filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem : quaecumque enim ille fecerit, haec et Filius similiter facit. | Then Jesus answered and said to them: Amen, amen, I say unto you, the Son cannot do any thing of himself, but what he seeth the Father doing: for what things soever he doth, these the Son also doth in like manner. | ¶Ἀπεκρίνατο οὖν ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ δύναται ὁ υἱὸς ποιεῖν ἀφ’ ἑαυτοῦ οὐδέν, ἐὰν μή τι βλέπῃ τὸν πατέρα ποιοῦντα· ἃ γὰρ ἂν ἐκεῖνος ποιῇ, ταῦτα καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ὁμοίως ποιεῖ." |
| John 5 23 | ut omnes honorificent Filium, sicut honorificant Patrem ; qui non honorificat Filium, non honorificat Patrem, qui misit illum. | That all men may honour the Son, as they honour the Father. He who honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father who hath sent him. | ἵνα πάντες τιμῶσιν τὸν υἱόν, καθὼς τιμῶσιν τὸν πατέρα. Ὁ μὴ τιμῶν τὸν υἱόν, οὐ τιμᾷ τὸν πατέρα τὸν πέμψαντα αὐτόν." |
| John 5 28 | Nolite mirari hoc, quia venit hora in qua omnes qui in monumentis sunt audient vocem Filii Dei : | Wonder not at this: for the hour cometh wherein all that are in the graves shall hear the voice of the Son of God. | Μὴ θαυμάζετε τοῦτο· ὅτι ἔρχεται ὥρα, ἐν ᾗ πάντες οἱ ἐν τοῖς μνημείοις ἀκούσονται τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ," |
| John 5 45 | Nolite putare quia ego accusaturus sim vos apud Patrem : est qui accusat vos Moyses, in quo vos speratis. | Think not that I will accuse you to the Father. There is one that accuseth you, Moses, in whom you trust. | Μὴ δοκεῖτε ὅτι ἐγὼ κατηγορήσω ὑμῶν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα· ἔστιν ὁ κατηγορῶν ὑμῶν, Μωσῆς, εἰς ὃν ὑμεῖς ἠλπίκατε." |
| John 6 12 | Ut autem impleti sunt, dixit discipulis suis : Colligite quae superaverunt fragmenta, ne pereant. | And when they were filled, he said to his disciples: gather up the fragments that remain, lest they be lost. | Ὡς δὲ ἐνεπλήσθησαν, λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, Συναγάγετε τὰ περισσεύσαντα κλάσματα, ἵνα μή τι ἀπόληται." |
| John 6 20 | Ille autem dicit eis : Ego sum, nolite timere. | But he saith to them: It is I. Be not afraid. | Ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Ἐγώ εἰμι· μὴ φοβεῖσθε." |
| John 6 22 | Altera die, turba, quae stabat trans mare, vidit quia navicula alia non erat ibi nisi una, et quia non introisset cum discipulis suis Jesus in navim, sed soli discipuli ejus abiissent : | The next day, the multitude that stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was no other ship there but one: and that Jesus had not entered into the ship with his disciples, but that his disciples were gone away alone. | ¶Τῇ ἐπαύριον ὁ ὄχλος ὁ ἑστηκὼς πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης, ἰδὼν ὅτι πλοιάριον ἄλλο οὐκ ἦν ἐκεῖ εἰ μὴ ἓν ἐκεῖνο εἰς ὃ ἐνέβησαν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὅτι οὐ συνεισῆλθεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἰς τὸ πλοιάριον, ἀλλὰ μόνοι οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἀπῆλθον-" |
| John 6 27 | Operamini non cibum, qui perit, sed qui permanet in vitam aeternam, quem Filius hominis dabit vobis. Hunc enim Pater signavit Deus. | Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that which endureth unto life everlasting, which the Son of man will give you. For him hath God, the Father, sealed. | Ἐργάζεσθε μὴ τὴν βρῶσιν τὴν ἀπολλυμένην, ἀλλὰ τὴν βρῶσιν τὴν μένουσαν εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον, ἣν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὑμῖν δώσει· τοῦτον γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ἐσφράγισεν, ὁ θεός." |
| John 6 35 | Dixit autem eis Jesus : Ego sum panis vitae : qui venit ad me, non esuriet, et qui credit in me, non sitiet umquam. | And Jesus said to them: I am the bread of life. He that cometh to me shall not hunger: and he that believeth in me shall never thirst. | Εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος τῆς ζωῆς· ὁ ἐρχόμενος πρός με οὐ μὴ πεινάσῃ· καὶ ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ μὴ διψήσῃ πώποτε." |
| John 6 35 | Dixit autem eis Jesus : Ego sum panis vitae : qui venit ad me, non esuriet, et qui credit in me, non sitiet umquam. | And Jesus said to them: I am the bread of life. He that cometh to me shall not hunger: and he that believeth in me shall never thirst. | Εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος τῆς ζωῆς· ὁ ἐρχόμενος πρός με οὐ μὴ πεινάσῃ· καὶ ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ μὴ διψήσῃ πώποτε." |
| John 6 37 | Omne quod dat mihi Pater, ad me veniet : et eum qui venit ad me, non ejiciam foras : | All that the Father giveth to me shall come to me: and him that cometh to me, I will not cast out. | Πᾶν ὃ δίδωσίν μοι ὁ πατὴρ πρὸς ἐμὲ ἥξει· καὶ τὸν ἐρχόμενον πρός με οὐ μὴ ἐκβάλω ἔξω. |
| John 6 39 | Haec est autem voluntas ejus qui misit me, Patris : ut omne quod dedit mihi, non perdam ex eo, sed resuscitem illud in novissimo die. | Now this is the will of the Father who sent me: that of all that he hath given me, I should lose nothing; but should raise it up again in the last day. | Τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με πατρός, ἵνα πᾶν ὃ δέδωκέν μοι, μὴ ἀπολέσω ἐξ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸ τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ." |
| John 6 43 | Respondit ergo Jesus, et dixit eis : Nolite murmurare in invicem : | Jesus therefore answered and said to them: Murmur not among yourselves. | Ἀπεκρίθη οὖν ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Μὴ γογγύζετε μετ’ ἀλλήλων." |
| John 6 44 | nemo potest venire ad me, nisi Pater, qui misit me, traxerit eum ; et ego resuscitabo eum in novissimo die. | No man can come to me, except the Father, who hath sent me, draw him. And I will raise him up in the last day. | Οὐδεὶς δύναται ἐλθεῖν πρός με, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ πατὴρ ὁ πέμψας με ἑλκύσῃ αὐτόν, καὶ ἐγὼ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ." |
| John 6 46 | Non quia Patrem vidit quisquam, nisi is, qui est a Deo, hic vidit Patrem. | Not that any man hath seen the Father: but he who is of God, he hath seen the Father. | Οὐχ ὅτι τὸν πατέρα τις ἑώρακεν, εἰ μὴ ὁ ὢν παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, οὗτος ἑώρακεν τὸν πατέρα." |
| John 6 50 | Hic est panis de caelo descendens : ut si quis ex ipso manducaverit, non moriatur. | This is the bread which cometh down from heaven: that if any man eat of it, he may not die. | Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἄρτος ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβαίνων, ἵνα τις ἐξ αὐτοῦ φάγῃ καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνῃ." |
| John 6 53 | Litigabant ergo Judaei ad invicem, dicentes : Quomodo potest hic nobis carnem suam dare ad manducandum ? | The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying: How can this man give us his flesh to eat? | Εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ φάγητε τὴν σάρκα τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ πίητε αὐτοῦ τὸ αἷμα, οὐκ ἔχετε ζωὴν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς." |
| John 6 64 | Spiritus est qui vivificat : caro non prodest quidquam : verba quae ego locutus sum vobis, spiritus et vita sunt. | It is the spirit that quickeneth: the flesh profiteth nothing. The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life. | Ἀλλ’ εἰσὶν ἐξ ὑμῶν τινες οἳ οὐ πιστεύουσιν. ᾜδει γὰρ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, τίνες εἰσὶν οἱ μὴ πιστεύοντες, καὶ τίς ἐστιν ὁ παραδώσων αὐτόν." |
| John 6 65 | Sed sunt quidam ex vobis qui non credunt. Sciebat enim ab initio Jesus qui essent non credentes, et quis traditurus esset eum. | But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that did not believe and who he was that would betray him. | Καὶ ἔλεγεν, Διὰ τοῦτο εἴρηκα ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδεὶς δύναται ἐλθεῖν πρός με, ἐὰν μὴ ᾖ δεδομένον αὐτῷ ἐκ τοῦ πατρός μου." |
| John 6 67 | Ex hoc multi discipulorum ejus abierunt retro : et jam non cum illo ambulabant. | After this, many of his disciples went back and walked no more with him. | Εἶπεν οὖν ὁ Ἰησοῦς τοῖς δώδεκα, Μὴ καὶ ὑμεῖς θέλετε ὑπάγειν;" |
| John 7 15 | Et mirabantur Judaei, dicentes : Quomodo hic litteras scit, cum non didicerit ? | And the Jews wondered, saying: How doth this man know letters, having never learned? | Καὶ ἐθαύμαζον οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι λέγοντες, Πῶς οὗτος γράμματα οἶδεν, μὴ μεμαθηκώς;" |
| John 7 23 | Si circumcisionem accipit homo in sabbato, ut non solvatur lex Moysi : mihi indignamini quia totum hominem sanum feci in sabbato ? | If a man receive circumcision on the sabbath day, that the law of Moses may not be broken: are you angry at me, because I have healed the whole man on the sabbath day? | Εἰ περιτομὴν λαμβάνει ἄνθρωπος ἐν σαββάτῳ, ἵνα μὴ λυθῇ ὁ νόμος Μωσέως, ἐμοὶ χολᾶτε ὅτι ὅλον ἄνθρωπον ὑγιῆ ἐποίησα ἐν σαββάτῳ;" |
| John 7 24 | Nolite judicare secundum faciem, sed justum judicium judicate. | Judge not according to the appearance: but judge just judgment. | Μὴ κρίνετε κατ’ ὄψιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν δικαίαν κρίσιν κρίνατε." |
| John 7 35 | Dixerunt ergo Judaei ad semetipsos : Quo hic iturus est, quia non inveniemus eum ? numquid in dispersionem gentium iturus est, et docturus gentes ? | The Jews therefore said among themselves: Whither will he go, that we shall not find him? Will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles and teach the Gentiles? | Εἶπον οὖν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι πρὸς ἑαυτούς, Ποῦ οὗτος μέλλει πορεύεσθαι ὅτι ἡμεῖς οὐχ εὑρήσομεν αὐτόν; Μὴ εἰς τὴν διασπορὰν τῶν Ἑλλήνων μέλλει πορεύεσθαι, καὶ διδάσκειν τοὺς Ἕλληνας;" |
| John 7 41 | Alii dicebant : Hic est Christus. Quidam autem dicebant : Numquid a Galilaea venit Christus ? | Others said: This is the Christ. But some said: Doth the Christ come out of Galilee? | Ἄλλοι ἔλεγον, Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ χριστός. Ἄλλοι ἔλεγον, Μὴ γὰρ ἐκ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ὁ χριστὸς ἔρχεται;" |
| John 7 47 | Responderunt ergo eis pharisaei : Numquid et vos seducti estis ? | The Pharisees therefore answered them: Are you also seduced? | Ἀπεκρίθησαν οὖν αὐτοῖς οἱ Φαρισαῖοι, Μὴ καὶ ὑμεῖς πεπλάνησθε;" |
| John 7 48 | numquid ex principibus aliquis credidit in eum, aut ex pharisaeis ? | Hath any one of the rulers believed in him, or of the Pharisees? | Μή τις ἐκ τῶν ἀρχόντων ἐπίστευσεν εἰς αὐτόν, ἢ ἐκ τῶν Φαρισαίων;" |
| John 7 49 | sed turba haec, quae non novit legem, maledicti sunt. | But this multitude, that knoweth not the law, are accursed. | Ἀλλ’ ὁ ὄχλος οὗτος ὁ μὴ γινώσκων τὸν νόμον ἐπικατάρατοί εἰσιν. |
| John 7 51 | Numquid lex nostra judicat hominem, nisi prius audierit ab ipso, et cognoverit quid faciat ? | Doth our law judge any man, unless it first hear him and know what he doth? | Μὴ ὁ νόμος ἡμῶν κρίνει τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ παρ’ αὐτοῦ πρότερον καὶ γνῷ τί ποιεῖ;" |
| John 7 51 | Numquid lex nostra judicat hominem, nisi prius audierit ab ipso, et cognoverit quid faciat ? | Doth our law judge any man, unless it first hear him and know what he doth? | Μὴ ὁ νόμος ἡμῶν κρίνει τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ παρ’ αὐτοῦ πρότερον καὶ γνῷ τί ποιεῖ;" |
| John 7 52 | Responderunt, et dixerunt ei : Numquid et tu Galilaeus es ? scrutare Scripturas, et vide quia a Galilaea propheta non surgit. | They answered and said to him: Art thou also a Galilean? Search the scriptures, and see that out of Galilee a prophet riseth not. | Ἀπεκρίθησαν καὶ εἶπον αὐτῷ, Μὴ καὶ σὺ ἐκ τῆς Γαλιλαίας εἶ; Ἐρεύνησον καὶ ἴδε ὅτι προφήτης ἐκ τῆς Γαλιλαίας οὐκ ἐγήγερται." |
| John 8 6 | Hoc autem dicebant tentantes eum, ut possent accusare eum. Jesus autem inclinans se deorsum, digito scribebat in terra. | And this they said tempting him, that they might accuse him. But Jesus bowing himself down, wrote with his finger on the ground. | Τοῦτο δὲ ἔλεγον πειράζοντες αὐτόν, ἵνα ἔχωσιν κατηγορεῖν αὐτοῦ. Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς κάτω κύψας, τῷ δακτύλῳ ἔγραφεν εἰς τὴν γῆν, μὴ προσποιούμενος." |
| John 8 12 | Iterum ergo locutus est eis Jesus, dicens : Ego sum lux mundi : qui sequitur me, non ambulat in tenebris, sed habebit lumen vitae. | Again therefore, Jesus spoke to: them, saying: I am the light of the world. He that followeth me walketh not in darkness, but shall have the light of life. | ¶Πάλιν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐλάλησεν λέγων, Ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου· ὁ ἀκολουθῶν ἐμοὶ οὐ μὴ περιπατήσῃ ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ, ἀλλ’ ἕξει τὸ φῶς τῆς ζωῆς." |
| John 8 24 | Dixi ergo vobis quia moriemini in peccatis vestris : si enim non credideritis quia ego sum, moriemini in peccato vestro. | Therefore I said to you that you shall die in your sins. For if you believe not that I am he, you shall die in your sin. | Εἶπον οὖν ὑμῖν ὅτι ἀποθανεῖσθε ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν· ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ πιστεύσητε ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι, ἀποθανεῖσθε ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν." |
| John 8 51 | Amen, amen dico vobis : si quis sermonem meum servaverit, mortem non videbit in aeternum. | Amen, amen, I say to you: If any man keep my word, he shall not see death for ever. | Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐάν τις τὸν λόγον τὸν ἐμὸν τηρήσῃ, θάνατον οὐ μὴ θεωρήσῃ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα." |
| John 8 52 | Dixerunt ergo Judaei : Nunc cognovimus quia daemonium habes. Abraham mortuus est, et prophetae ; et tu dicis : Si quis sermonem meum servaverit, non gustabit mortem in aeternum. | The Jews therefore said: Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets: and thou sayest: If any man keep my word, he shall not taste death for ever. | Εἶπον οὖν αὐτῷ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, Νῦν ἐγνώκαμεν ὅτι δαιμόνιον ἔχεις. Ἀβραὰμ ἀπέθανεν καὶ οἱ προφῆται, καὶ σὺ λέγεις, Ἐάν τις τὸν λόγον μου τηρήσῃ, οὐ μὴ γεύσηται θανάτου εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα." |
| John 8 53 | Numquid tu major es patre nostro Abraham, qui mortuus est ? et prophetae mortui sunt. Quem teipsum facis ? | Art thou greater than our father Abraham who is dead? And the prophets are dead. Whom dost thou make thyself? | Μὴ σὺ μείζων εἶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν Ἀβραάμ, ὅστις ἀπέθανεν; Καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἀπέθανον· τίνα σεαυτὸν σὺ ποιεῖς;" |
| John 9 27 | Respondit eis : Dixi vobis jam, et audistis : quod iterum vultis audire ? numquid et vos vultis discipuli ejus fieri ? | He answered them: I have told you already, and you have heard. Why would you hear it again? Will you also become his disciples? | Ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς, Εἶπον ὑμῖν ἤδη, καὶ οὐκ ἠκούσατε. Τί πάλιν θέλετε ἀκούειν; Μὴ καὶ ὑμεῖς θέλετε αὐτοῦ μαθηταὶ γενέσθαι;" |
| John 9 33 | Nisi esset hic a Deo, non poterat facere quidquam. | Unless this man were of God, he could not do anything. | Εἰ μὴ ἦν οὗτος παρὰ θεοῦ, οὐκ ἠδύνατο ποιεῖν οὐδέν." |
| John 9 39 | Et dixit Jesus : In judicium ego in hunc mundum veni : ut qui non vident videant, et qui vident caeci fiant. | And Jesus said: For judgment I am come into this world: that they who see not may see; and they who see may become blind. | Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Εἰς κρίμα ἐγὼ εἰς τὸν κόσμον τοῦτον ἦλθον, ἵνα οἱ μὴ βλέποντες βλέπωσιν, καὶ οἱ βλέποντες τυφλοὶ γένωνται." |
| John 9 40 | Et audierunt quidam ex pharisaeis qui cum ipso erant, et dixerunt ei : Numquid et nos caeci sumus ? | And some of the Pharisees, who were with him, heard: and they said unto him: Are we also blind? | Καὶ ἤκουσαν ἐκ τῶν Φαρισαίων ταῦτα οἱ ὄντες μετ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπον αὐτῷ, Μὴ καὶ ἡμεῖς τυφλοί ἐσμεν;" |
| John 10 1 | Amen, amen dico vobis : qui non intrat per ostium in ovile ovium, sed ascendit aliunde, ille fur est et latro. | Amen, amen, I say to you: He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold but climbeth up another way, the same is a thief and a robber. | Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὁ μὴ εἰσερχόμενος διὰ τῆς θύρας εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν τῶν προβάτων, ἀλλὰ ἀναβαίνων ἀλλαχόθεν, ἐκεῖνος κλέπτης ἐστὶν καὶ λῃστής." |
| John 10 5 | Alienum autem non sequuntur, sed fugiunt ab eo : quia non noverunt vocem alienorum. | But a stranger they follow not, but fly from him, because they know not the voice of strangers. | Ἀλλοτρίῳ δὲ οὐ μὴ ἀκολουθήσωσιν, ἀλλὰ φεύξονται ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ· ὅτι οὐκ οἴδασιν τῶν ἀλλοτρίων τὴν φωνήν." |
| John 10 10 | Fur non venit nisi ut furetur, et mactet, et perdat. Ego veni ut vitam habeant, et abundantius habeant. | The thief cometh not, but for to steal and to kill and to destroy. I am come that they may have life and may have it more abundantly. | Ὁ κλέπτης οὐκ ἔρχεται εἰ μὴ ἵνα κλέψῃ καὶ θύσῃ καὶ ἀπολέσῃ· ἐγὼ ἦλθον ἵνα ζωὴν ἔχωσιν, καὶ περισσὸν ἔχωσιν." |
| John 10 21 | Alii dicebant : Haec verba non sunt daemonium habentis : numquid daemonium potest caecorum oculos aperire ? | Others said: These are not the words of one that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind? | Ἄλλοι ἔλεγον, Ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα οὐκ ἔστιν δαιμονιζομένου· μὴ δαιμόνιον δύναται τυφλῶν ὀφθαλμοὺς ἀνοίγειν;" |
| John 10 28 | et ego vitam aeternam do eis, et non peribunt in aeternum, et non rapiet eas quisquam de manu mea. | And I give them life everlasting: and they shall not perish for ever. And no man shall pluck them out of my hand. | κἀγὼ ζωὴν αἰώνιον δίδωμι αὐτοῖς· καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀπόλωνται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ οὐχ ἁρπάσει τις αὐτὰ ἐκ τῆς χειρός μου." |
| John 10 37 | Si non facio opera Patris mei, nolite credere mihi. | If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not. | Εἰ οὐ ποιῶ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ πατρός μου, μὴ πιστεύετέ μοι·" |
| John 10 38 | Si autem facio : etsi mihi non vultis credere, operibus credite, ut cognoscatis, et credatis quia Pater in me est, et ego in Patre. | But if I do, though you will not believe me, believe the works: that you may know and believe that the Father is in me and I in the Father. | εἰ δὲ ποιῶ, κἂν ἐμοὶ μὴ πιστεύητε, τοῖς ἔργοις πιστεύσατε· ἵνα γνῶτε καὶ πιστεύσητε ὅτι ἐν ἐμοὶ ὁ πατήρ, κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτῷ." |
| John 11 26 | et omnis qui vivit et credit in me, non morietur in aeternum. Credis hoc ? | And every one that liveth and believeth in me shall not die for ever. Believest thou this? | καὶ πᾶς ὁ ζῶν καὶ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμέ, οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνῃ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. Πιστεύεις τοῦτο;" |
| John 11 37 | Quidam autem ex ipsis dixerunt : Non poterat hic, qui aperuit oculos caeci nati, facere ut hic non moreretur ? | But some of them said: Could not he that opened the eyes of the man born blind have caused that this man should not die? | Τινὲς δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶπον, Οὐκ ἠδύνατο οὗτος, ὁ ἀνοίξας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τοῦ τυφλοῦ, ποιῆσαι ἵνα καὶ οὗτος μὴ ἀποθάνῃ;" |
| John 11 50 | nec cogitatis quia expedit vobis ut unus moriatur homo pro populo, et non tota gens pereat. | Neither do you consider that it is expedient for you that one man should die for the people and that the whole nation perish not. | οὐδὲ διαλογίζεσθε ὅτι συμφέρει ἡμῖν ἵνα εἷς ἄνθρωπος ἀποθάνῃ ὑπὲρ τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ ἔθνος ἀπόληται." |
| John 11 56 | Quaerebant ergo Jesum, et colloquebantur ad invicem, in templo stantes : Quid putatis, quia non venit ad diem festum ? Dederant autem pontifices et pharisaei mandatum ut si quis cognoverit ubi sit, indicet, ut apprehendant eum. | They sought therefore for Jesus; and they discoursed one with another, standing in the temple: What think you that he is not come to the festival day? And the chief priests and Pharisees had given a commandment that, if any man knew where he was, he should tell, that they might apprehend him. | Ἐζήτουν οὖν τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ ἔλεγον μετ’ ἀλλήλων ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ ἑστηκότες, Τί δοκεῖ ὑμῖν; Ὅτι οὐ μὴ ἔλθῃ εἰς τὴν ἑορτήν;" |
| John 12 15 | Noli timere, filia Sion : ecce rex tuus venit sedens super pullum asinae. | Fear not, daughter of Sion: behold thy king cometh, sitting on an ass's colt. | Μὴ φοβοῦ, θύγατερ Σιών· ἰδού, ὁ βασιλεύς σου ἔρχεται, καθήμενος ἐπὶ πῶλον ὄνου." |
| John 12 24 | Amen, amen dico vobis, nisi granum frumenti cadens in terram, mortuum fuerit, | Amen, amen, I say to you, unless the grain of wheat falling into the ground die, | Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ κόκκος τοῦ σίτου πεσὼν εἰς τὴν γῆν ἀποθάνῃ, αὐτὸς μόνος μένει· ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ, πολὺν καρπὸν φέρει." |
| John 12 35 | Dixit ergo eis Jesus : Adhuc modicum, lumen in vobis est. Ambulate dum lucem habetis, ut non vos tenebrae comprehendant ; et qui ambulat in tenebris, nescit quo vadat. | Jesus therefore said to them: Yet a little while, the light is among you. Walk whilst you have the light, and the darkness overtake you not. And he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither be goeth. | Εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Ἔτι μικρὸν χρόνον τὸ φῶς μεθ’ ὑμῶν ἐστιν. Περιπατεῖτε ἕως τὸ φῶς ἔχετε, ἵνα μὴ σκοτία ὑμᾶς καταλάβῃ· καὶ ὁ περιπατῶν ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ οὐκ οἶδεν ποῦ ὑπάγει." |
| John 12 40 | [Excaecavit oculos eorum, et induravit cor eorum ut non videant oculis, et non intelligant corde, et convertantur, et sanem eos.] | He hath blinded their eyes and hardened their heart, that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart and be converted: and I should heal them. | Τετύφλωκεν αὐτῶν τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς, καὶ πεπώρωκεν αὐτῶν τὴν καρδίαν· ἵνα μὴ ἴδωσιν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς, καὶ νοήσωσιν τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ ἐπιστραφῶσιν, καὶ ἰάσωμαι αὐτούς." |
| John 12 42 | Verumtamen et ex principibus multi crediderunt in eum : sed propter pharisaeos non confitebantur, ut e synagoga non ejicerentur. | However, many of the chief men also believed in him: but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, that they might not be cast out of the synagogue. | Ὅμως μέντοι καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀρχόντων πολλοὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτόν· ἀλλὰ διὰ τοὺς Φαρισαίους οὐχ ὡμολόγουν, ἵνα μὴ ἀποσυνάγωγοι γένωνται." |
| John 12 46 | Ego lux in mundum veni, ut omnis qui credit in me, in tenebris non maneat. | I am come, a light into the world, that whosoever believeth in me may not remain in darkness. | Ἐγὼ φῶς εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἐλήλυθα, ἵνα πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμέ, ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ μὴ μείνῃ." |
| John 12 47 | Et si quis audierit verba mea, et non custodierit, ego non judico eum ; non enim veni ut judicem mundum, sed ut salvificem mundum. | And if any man hear my words and keep them not, I do not judge him for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. | Καὶ ἐάν τίς μου ἀκούσῃ τῶν ῥημάτων καὶ μὴ πιστεύσῃ, ἐγὼ οὐ κρίνω αὐτόν· οὐ γὰρ ἦλθον ἵνα κρίνω τὸν κόσμον, ἀλλ’ ἵνα σώσω τὸν κόσμον." |
| John 12 48 | Qui spernit me et non accipit verba mea, habet qui judicet eum. Sermo quem locutus sum, ille judicabit eum in novissimo die. | He that despiseth me and receiveth not my words hath one that judgeth him. The word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day. | Ὁ ἀθετῶν ἐμὲ καὶ μὴ λαμβάνων τὰ ῥήματά μου, ἔχει τὸν κρίνοντα αὐτόν· ὁ λόγος ὃν ἐλάλησα, ἐκεῖνος κρινεῖ αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ." |
| John 13 8 | Dicit ei Petrus : Non lavabis mihi pedes in aeternum. Respondit ei Jesus : Si non lavero te, non habebis partem mecum. | Peter saith to him: Thou shalt never wash my feet, Jesus answered him: If I wash thee not, thou shalt have no part with me. | Λέγει αὐτῷ Πέτρος, Οὐ μὴ νίψῃς τοὺς πόδας μου εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. Ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Ἐὰν μὴ νίψω σε, οὐκ ἔχεις μέρος μετ’ ἐμοῦ." |
| John 13 8 | Dicit ei Petrus : Non lavabis mihi pedes in aeternum. Respondit ei Jesus : Si non lavero te, non habebis partem mecum. | Peter saith to him: Thou shalt never wash my feet, Jesus answered him: If I wash thee not, thou shalt have no part with me. | Λέγει αὐτῷ Πέτρος, Οὐ μὴ νίψῃς τοὺς πόδας μου εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. Ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Ἐὰν μὴ νίψω σε, οὐκ ἔχεις μέρος μετ’ ἐμοῦ." |
| John 13 9 | Dicit ei Simon Petrus : Domine, non tantum pedes meos, sed et manus, et caput. | Simon Peter saith to him: Lord, not only my feet, but also my hands and my head. | Λέγει αὐτῷ Σίμων Πέτρος, Κύριε, μὴ τοὺς πόδας μου μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τὴν κεφαλήν." |
| John 13 38 | Respondit ei Jesus : Animam tuam pro me pones ? amen, amen dico tibi : non cantabit gallus, donec ter me neges. | Jesus answered him: Wilt thou lay down thy life for me? Amen, amen, I say to thee, the cock shall not crow, till thou deny me thrice. | Ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Τὴν ψυχήν σου ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ θήσεις; Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, οὐ μὴ ἀλέκτωρ φωνήσῃ ἕως οὗ ἀπαρνήσῃ με τρίς." |
| John 14 1 | Non turbetur cor vestrum. Creditis in Deum, et in me credite. | Let not your heart be troubled. You believe in God: believe also in me. | Μὴ ταρασσέσθω ὑμῶν ἡ καρδία· πιστεύετε εἰς τὸν θεόν, καὶ εἰς ἐμὲ πιστεύετε." |
| John 14 2 | In domo Patris mei mansiones multae sunt ; si quominus dixissem vobis : quia vado parare vobis locum. | In my Father's house there are many mansions. If not, I would have told you: because I go to prepare a place for you. | Ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ τοῦ πατρός μου μοναὶ πολλαί εἰσιν· εἰ δὲ μή, εἶπον ἂν ὑμῖν· Πορεύομαι ἑτοιμάσαι τόπον ὑμῖν." |
| John 14 6 | Dicit ei Jesus : Ego sum via, et veritas, et vita. Nemo venit ad Patrem, nisi per me. | Jesus saith to him: I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No man cometh to the Father, but by me. | Λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ὁδὸς καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια καὶ ἡ ζωή· οὐδεὶς ἔρχεται πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, εἰ μὴ δι’ ἐμοῦ." |
| John 14 11 | Non creditis quia ego in Patre, et Pater in me est ? | Believe you not that I am in the Father and the Father in me? | Πιστεύετέ μοι ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρί, καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί· εἰ δὲ μή, διὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτὰ πιστεύετέ μοι." |
| John 14 24 | qui non diligit me, sermones meos non servat. Et sermonem, quem audistis, non est meus : sed ejus qui misit me, Patris. | He that loveth me not keepeth not my words. And the word which you have heard is not mine; but the Father's who sent me. | Ὁ μὴ ἀγαπῶν με, τοὺς λόγους μου οὐ τηρεῖ· καὶ ὁ λόγος ὃν ἀκούετε οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμός, ἀλλὰ τοῦ πέμψαντός με πατρός." |
| John 14 27 | Pacem relinquo vobis, pacem meam do vobis : non quomodo mundus dat, ego do vobis. Non turbetur cor vestrum, neque formidet. | Peace I leave with you: my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, do I give unto you. Let not your heart be troubled: nor let it be afraid. | Εἰρήνην ἀφίημι ὑμῖν, εἰρήνην τὴν ἐμὴν δίδωμι ὑμῖν· οὐ καθὼς ὁ κόσμος δίδωσιν, ἐγὼ δίδωμι ὑμῖν. Μὴ ταρασσέσθω ὑμῶν ἡ καρδία, μηδὲ δειλιάτω." |
| John 15 2 | Omnem palmitem in me non ferentem fructum, tollet eum, et omnem qui fert fructum, purgabit eum, ut fructum plus afferat. | Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he will take away: and every one that beareth fruit, he will purge it, that it may bring forth more fruit. | Πᾶν κλῆμα ἐν ἐμοὶ μὴ φέρον καρπόν, αἴρει αὐτό· καὶ πᾶν τὸ καρπὸν φέρον, καθαίρει αὐτό, ἵνα πλείονα καρπὸν φέρῃ." |
| John 15 4 | Manete in me, et ego in vobis. Sicut palmes non potest ferre fructum a semetipso, nisi manserit in vite, sic nec vos, nisi in me manseritis. | Abide in me: and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it abide in the vine, so neither can you, unless you abide in me. | Μείνατε ἐν ἐμοί, κἀγὼ ἐν ὑμῖν. Καθὼς τὸ κλῆμα οὐ δύναται καρπὸν φέρειν ἀφ’ ἑαυτοῦ, ἐὰν μὴ μείνῃ ἐν τῇ ἀμπέλῳ, οὕτως οὐδὲ ὑμεῖς, ἐὰν μὴ ἐν ἐμοὶ μείνητε." |
| John 15 4 | Manete in me, et ego in vobis. Sicut palmes non potest ferre fructum a semetipso, nisi manserit in vite, sic nec vos, nisi in me manseritis. | Abide in me: and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it abide in the vine, so neither can you, unless you abide in me. | Μείνατε ἐν ἐμοί, κἀγὼ ἐν ὑμῖν. Καθὼς τὸ κλῆμα οὐ δύναται καρπὸν φέρειν ἀφ’ ἑαυτοῦ, ἐὰν μὴ μείνῃ ἐν τῇ ἀμπέλῳ, οὕτως οὐδὲ ὑμεῖς, ἐὰν μὴ ἐν ἐμοὶ μείνητε." |
| John 15 6 | Si quis in me non manserit, mittetur foras sicut palmes, et arescet, et colligent eum, et in ignem mittent, et ardet. | If any one abide not in me, he shall be cast forth as a branch and shall wither: and they shall gather him up and cast him into the fire: and he burneth. | Ἐὰν μή τις μείνῃ ἐν ἐμοί, ἐβλήθη ἔξω ὡς τὸ κλῆμα, καὶ ἐξηράνθη, καὶ συνάγουσιν αὐτὰ καὶ εἰς τὸ πῦρ βάλλουσιν, καὶ καίεται." |
| John 15 22 | Si non venissem, et locutus fuissem eis, peccatum non haberent : nunc autem excusationem non habent de peccato suo. | If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have sin: but now they have no excuse for their sin. | Εἰ μὴ ἦλθον καὶ ἐλάλησα αὐτοῖς, ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ εἶχον· νῦν δὲ πρόφασιν οὐκ ἔχουσιν περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν." |
| John 15 24 | Si opera non fecissem in eis quae nemo alius fecit, peccatum non haberent : nunc autem et viderunt, et oderunt et me, et Patrem meum. | If I had not done among them the works that no other man hath done, they would not have sin: but now they have both seen and hated both me and my Father. | Εἰ τὰ ἔργα μὴ ἐποίησα ἐν αὐτοῖς ἃ οὐδεὶς ἄλλος πεποίηκεν, ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ εἶχον· νῦν δὲ καὶ ἑωράκασιν καὶ μεμισήκασιν καὶ ἐμὲ καὶ τὸν πατέρα μου." |
| John 16 1 | Haec locutus sum vobis, ut non scandalizemini. | These things have I spoken to you things have I spoken to you that you may not be scandalized. | Ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν, ἵνα μὴ σκανδαλισθῆτε." |
| John 16 7 | Sed ego veritatem dico vobis : expedit vobis ut ego vadam : si enim non abiero, Paraclitus non veniet ad vos ; si autem abiero, mittam eum ad vos. | But I tell you the truth: it is expedient to you that I go. For if I go not, the Paraclete will not come to you: but if I go, I will send him to you. | Ἀλλ’ ἐγὼ τὴν ἀλήθειαν λέγω ὑμῖν· συμφέρει ὑμῖν ἵνα ἐγὼ ἀπέλθω· ἐὰν γὰρ ἐγὼ μὴ ἀπέλθω, ὁ παράκλητος οὐκ ἐλεύσεται πρὸς ὑμᾶς· ἐὰν δὲ πορευθῶ, πέμψω αὐτὸν πρὸς ὑμᾶς." |
| John 17 12 | Cum essem cum eis, ego servabam eos in nomine tuo. Quos dedisti mihi, custodivi : et nemo ex eis periit, nisi filius perditionis, ut Scriptura impleatur. | While I was with them, I kept them in thy name. Those whom thou gavest me have I kept: and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition: that the scripture may be fulfilled. | Ὅτε ἤμην μετ’ αὐτῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, ἐγὼ ἐτήρουν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου· οὓς δέδωκάς μοι, ἐφύλαξα, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀπώλετο, εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας, ἵνα ἡ γραφὴ πληρωθῇ." |
| John 18 11 | Dixit ergo Jesus Petro : Mitte gladium tuum in vaginam. Calicem, quem dedit mihi Pater, non bibam illum ? | Jesus therefore said to Peter: Put up thy sword into the scabbard. The chalice which my father hath given me, shall I not drink it? | Εἶπεν οὖν ὁ Ἰησοῦς τῷ Πέτρῳ, Βάλε τὴν μάχαιραν εἰς τὴν θήκην· τὸ ποτήριον ὃ δέδωκέν μοι ὁ πατήρ, οὐ μὴ πίω αὐτό;" |
| John 18 17 | Dicit ergo Petro ancilla ostiaria : Numquid et tu ex discipulis es hominis istius ? Dicit ille : Non sum. | The maid therefore that was portress saith to Peter: Art not thou also one of this man's disciple? He saith I am not. | Λέγει οὖν ἡ παιδίσκη ἡ θυρωρὸς τῷ Πέτρῳ, Μὴ καὶ σὺ ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν εἶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τούτου; Λέγει ἐκεῖνος, Οὐκ εἰμί." |
| John 18 25 | Erat autem Simon Petrus stans, et calefaciens se. Dixerunt ergo ei : Numquid et tu ex discipulis ejus es ? Negavit ille, et dixit : Non sum. | And Simon Peter was standing and warming himself. They said therefore to him: Art not thou also one of his disciples? He denied it and said: I am not. | ¶Ἦν δὲ Σίμων Πέτρος ἑστὼς καὶ θερμαινόμενος· εἶπον οὖν αὐτῷ, Μὴ καὶ σὺ ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ εἶ; Ἠρνήσατο οὖν ἐκεῖνος, καὶ εἶπεν, Οὐκ εἰμί." |
| John 18 28 | Adducunt ergo Jesum a Caipha in praetorium. Erat autem mane : et ipsi non introierunt in praetorium, ut non contaminarentur, sed ut manducarent Pascha. | Then they led Jesus from Caiphas to the governor's hall. And it was morning: and they went not into the hall, that they might not be defiled, but that they might eat the pasch. | ¶Ἄγουσιν οὖν τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἀπὸ τοῦ Καϊάφα εἰς τὸ πραιτώριον· ἦν δὲ πρωΐ, καὶ αὐτοὶ οὐκ εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὸ πραιτώριον, ἵνα μὴ μιανθῶσιν, ἀλλ’ ἵνα φάγωσιν τὸ Πάσχα." |
| John 18 30 | Responderunt, et dixerunt ei : Si non esset hic malefactor, non tibi tradidissemus eum. | They answered and said to him: If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up to thee. | Ἀπεκρίθησαν καὶ εἶπον αὐτῷ, Εἰ μὴ ἦν οὗτος κακοποιός, οὐκ ἄν σοι παρεδώκαμεν αὐτόν." |
| John 18 36 | Respondit Jesus : Regnum meum non est de hoc mundo. Si ex hoc mundo esset regnum meum, ministri mei utique decertarent ut non traderer Judaeis : nunc autem regnum meum non est hinc. | Jesus answered: My kingdom is not of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, my servants would certainly strive that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now my kingdom is not from hence. | Ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς, Ἡ βασιλεία ἡ ἐμὴ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου· εἰ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου ἦν ἡ βασιλεία ἡ ἐμή, οἱ ὑπηρέται ἂν οἱ ἐμοὶ ἠγωνίζοντο, ἵνα μὴ παραδοθῶ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις· νῦν δὲ ἡ βασιλεία ἡ ἐμὴ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐντεῦθεν." |
| John 18 40 | Clamaverunt ergo rursum omnes, dicentes : Non hunc, sed Barabbam. Erat autem Barabbas latro. | Then cried they all again, saying: Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber. | Ἐκραύγασαν οὖν πάλιν πάντες, λέγοντες, Μὴ τοῦτον, ἀλλὰ τὸν Βαραββᾶν· ἦν δὲ ὁ Βαραββᾶς λῃστής." |
| John 19 11 | Respondit Jesus : Non haberes potestatem adversum me ullam, nisi tibi datum esset desuper. Propterea qui me tradidit tibi, majus peccatum habet. | Jesus answered: Thou shouldst not have any power against me, unless it were given thee from above. Therefore, he that hath delivered me to thee hath the greater sin. | Ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς, Οὐκ εἶχες ἐξουσίαν οὐδεμίαν κατ’ ἐμοῦ, εἰ μὴ ἦν σοι δεδομένον ἄνωθεν· διὰ τοῦτο ὁ παραδιδούς μέ σοι μείζονα ἁμαρτίαν ἔχει." |
| John 19 15 | Illi autem clamabant : Tolle, tolle, crucifige eum. Dicit eis Pilatus : Regem vestrum crucifigam ? Responderunt pontifices : Non habemus regem, nisi Caesarem. | But they cried out: Away with him: Away with him: Crucify him. Pilate saith to them: shall I crucify your king? The chief priests answered: We have no king but Caesar. | Οἱ δὲ ἐκραύγασαν, Ἆρον, ἆρον, σταύρωσον αὐτόν. Λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ Πιλάτος, Τὸν βασιλέα ὑμῶν σταυρώσω; Ἀπεκρίθησαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς, Οὐκ ἔχομεν βασιλέα εἰ μὴ Καίσαρα." |
| John 19 21 | Dicebant ergo Pilato pontifices Judaeorum : Noli scribere : Rex Judaeorum : sed quia ipse dixit : Rex sum Judaeorum. | Then the chief priests of the Jews said to Pilate: Write not: The King of the Jews. But that he said: I am the King of the Jews. | Ἔλεγον οὖν τῷ Πιλάτῳ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων, Μὴ γράφε, Ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων· ἀλλ’ ὅτι Ἐκεῖνος εἶπεν, Βασιλεύς εἰμι τῶν Ἰουδαίων." |
| John 19 24 | Dixerunt ergo ad invicem : Non scindamus eam, sed sortiamur de illa cujus sit. Ut Scriptura impleretur, dicens : Partiti sunt vestimenta mea sibi : et in vestem meam miserunt sortem. Et milites quidem haec fecerunt. | They said then one to another: Let us not cut it but let us cast lots for it, whose it shall be; that the scripture might be fulfilled, saying: They have parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture they have cast lots. And the soldiers indeed did these things. | Εἶπον οὖν πρὸς ἀλλήλους, Μὴ σχίσωμεν αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ λάχωμεν περὶ αὐτοῦ, τίνος ἔσται· ἵνα ἡ γραφὴ πληρωθῇ ἡ λέγουσα, Διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτιά μου ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἱματισμόν μου ἔβαλον κλῆρον. Οἱ μὲν οὖν στρατιῶται ταῦτα ἐποίησαν." |
| John 19 31 | Judaei ergo (quoniam parasceve erat) ut non remanerent in cruce corpora sabbato (erat enim magnus dies ille sabbati), rogaverunt Pilatum ut frangerentur eorum crura, et tollerentur. | Then the Jews (because it was the parasceve), that the bodies might not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day (for that was a great sabbath day), besought Pilate that their legs might be broken: and that they might be taken away. | ¶Οἱ οὖν Ἰουδαῖοι, ἵνα μὴ μείνῃ ἐπὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ τὰ σώματα ἐν τῷ σαββάτῳ, ἐπεὶ Παρασκευὴ ἦν- ἦν γὰρ μεγάλη ἡ ἡμέρα ἐκείνου τοῦ σαββάτου- ἠρώτησαν τὸν Πιλάτον ἵνα κατεαγῶσιν αὐτῶν τὰ σκέλη, καὶ ἀρθῶσιν." |
| John 20 17 | Dicit ei Jesus : Noli me tangere, nondum enim ascendi ad Patrem meum : vade autem ad fratres meos, et dic eis : Ascendo ad Patrem meum, et Patrem vestrum, Deum meum, et Deum vestrum. | Jesus saith to her: Do not touch me: for I am not yet ascended to my Father. But go to my brethren and say to them: I ascend to my Father and to your Father, to my God and to your God. | Λέγει αὐτῇ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Μή μου ἅπτου, οὔπω γὰρ ἀναβέβηκα πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου· πορεύου δὲ πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφούς μου, καὶ εἰπὲ αὐτοῖς, Ἀναβαίνω πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου καὶ πατέρα ὑμῶν, καὶ θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν." |
| John 20 25 | Dixerunt ergo ei alii discipuli : Vidimus Dominum. Ille autem dixit eis : Nisi videro in manibus ejus fixuram clavorum, et mittam digitum meum in locum clavorum, et mittam manum meam in latus ejus, non credam. | The other disciples therefore said to him: We have seen the Lord. But he said to them: Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails and put my finger into the place of the nails and put my hand into his side, I will not believe. | Ἔλεγον οὖν αὐτῷ οἱ ἄλλοι μαθηταί, Ἑωράκαμεν τὸν κύριον. Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ἐὰν μὴ ἴδω ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ τὸν τύπον τῶν ἥλων, καὶ βάλω τὸν δάκτυλόν μου εἰς τὸν τύπον τῶν ἥλων, καὶ βάλω τὴν χεῖρά μου εἰς τὴν πλευρὰν αὐτοῦ, οὐ μὴ πιστεύσω." |
| John 20 25 | Dixerunt ergo ei alii discipuli : Vidimus Dominum. Ille autem dixit eis : Nisi videro in manibus ejus fixuram clavorum, et mittam digitum meum in locum clavorum, et mittam manum meam in latus ejus, non credam. | The other disciples therefore said to him: We have seen the Lord. But he said to them: Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails and put my finger into the place of the nails and put my hand into his side, I will not believe. | Ἔλεγον οὖν αὐτῷ οἱ ἄλλοι μαθηταί, Ἑωράκαμεν τὸν κύριον. Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ἐὰν μὴ ἴδω ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ τὸν τύπον τῶν ἥλων, καὶ βάλω τὸν δάκτυλόν μου εἰς τὸν τύπον τῶν ἥλων, καὶ βάλω τὴν χεῖρά μου εἰς τὴν πλευρὰν αὐτοῦ, οὐ μὴ πιστεύσω." |
| John 20 27 | Deinde dicit Thomae : Infer digitum tuum huc, et vide manus meas, et affer manum tuam, et mitte in latus meum : et noli esse incredulus, sed fidelis. | Then he said to Thomas: Put in thy finger hither and see my hands. And bring hither the hand and put it into my side. And be not faithless, but believing. | Εἶτα λέγει τῷ Θωμᾷ, Φέρε τὸν δάκτυλόν σου ὧδε, καὶ ἴδε τὰς χεῖράς μου· καὶ φέρε τὴν χεῖρά σου, καὶ βάλε εἰς τὴν πλευράν μου· καὶ μὴ γίνου ἄπιστος, ἀλλὰ πιστός." |
| John 20 29 | Dixit ei Jesus : Quia vidisti me, Thoma, credidisti : beati qui non viderunt, et crediderunt. | Jesus saith to him: Because thou hast seen me, Thomas, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen and have believed. | Λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Ὅτι ἑώρακάς με, πεπίστευκας; Μακάριοι οἱ μὴ ἰδόντες, καὶ πιστεύσαντες." |
| John 21 5 | Dixit ergo eis Jesus : Pueri, numquid pulmentarium habetis ? Responderunt ei : Non. | Jesus therefore said to them: Children, have you any meat? They answered him: No. | Λέγει οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Παιδία, μή τι προσφάγιον ἔχετε; Ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ, Οὔ." |
| Acts 1 4 | Et convescens, praecepit eis ab Jerosolymis ne discederent, sed exspectarent promissionem Patris, quam audistis (inquit) per os meum : | And eating together with them, he commanded them, that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but should wait for the promise of the Father, which you have heard (saith he) by my mouth. | Καὶ συναλιζόμενος παρήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων μὴ χωρίζεσθαι, ἀλλὰ περιμένειν τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ πατρός, Ἣν ἠκούσατέ μου·" |
| Acts 1 20 | Scriptum est enim in libro Psalmorum : Fiat commoratio eorum deserta, et non sit qui inhabitet in ea : et episcopatum ejus accipiat alter. | For it is written in the book of Psalms: Let their habitation become desolate, and let there be none to dwell therein. And his bishopric let another take. | Γέγραπται γὰρ ἐν βίβλῳ Ψαλμῶν, Γενηθήτω ἡ ἔπαυλις αὐτοῦ ἔρημος, καὶ μὴ ἔστω ὁ κατοικῶν ἐν αὐτῇ· καί, Τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν αὐτοῦ λάβοι ἕτερος." |
| Acts 2 25 | David enim dicit in eum : [Providebam Dominum in conspectu meo semper : quoniam a dextris est mihi, ne commovear : | For David saith concerning him: I foresaw the Lord before my face: because he is at my right hand, that I may not be moved. | Δαυὶδ γὰρ λέγει εἰς αὐτόν, Προωρώμην τὸν κύριον ἐνώπιόν μου διὰ παντός· ὅτι ἐκ δεξιῶν μου ἐστίν, ἵνα μὴ σαλευθῶ·" |
| Acts 3 23 | Erit autem : omnis anima quae non audierit prophetam illum, exterminabitur de plebe. | And it shall be, that every soul which will not hear that prophet shall be destroyed from among the people. | Ἔσται δέ, πᾶσα ψυχή, ἥτις ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ τοῦ προφήτου ἐκείνου, ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ." |
| Acts 4 17 | Sed ne amplius divulgetur in populum, comminemur eis ne ultra loquantur in nomine hoc ulli hominum. | But that it may be no farther spread among the people, let us threaten them that they speak no more in this name to any man. | Ἀλλ’ ἵνα μὴ ἐπὶ πλεῖον διανεμηθῇ εἰς τὸν λαόν, ἀπειλῇ ἀπειλησόμεθα αὐτοῖς μηκέτι λαλεῖν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ μηδενὶ ἀνθρώπων." |
| Acts 4 18 | Et vocantes eos, denuntiaverunt ne omnino loquerentur neque docerent in nomine Jesu. | And calling them, they charged them not to speak at all, nor teach in the name of Jesus. | Καὶ καλέσαντες αὐτούς, παρήγγειλαν αὐτοῖς τὸ καθόλου μὴ φθέγγεσθαι μηδὲ διδάσκειν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Ἰησοῦ." |
| Acts 4 20 | Non enim possumus quae vidimus et audivimus non loqui. | For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard. | Οὐ δυνάμεθα γὰρ ἡμεῖς, ἃ εἴδομεν καὶ ἠκούσαμεν, μὴ λαλεῖν." |
| Acts 5 7 | Factum est autem quasi horarum trium spatium, et uxor ipsius, nesciens quod factum fuerat, introivit. | And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what had happened, came in. | ¶Ἐγένετο δὲ ὡς ὡρῶν τριῶν διάστημα, καὶ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ μὴ εἰδυῖα τὸ γεγονὸς εἰσῆλθεν." |
| Acts 5 26 | Tunc abiit magistratus cum ministris, et adduxit illos sine vi : timebant enim populum ne lapidarentur. | Then went the officer with the ministers and brought them without violence: for they feared the people, lest they should be stoned. | Τότε ἀπελθὼν ὁ στρατηγὸς σὺν τοῖς ὑπηρέταις ἤγαγεν αὐτούς, οὐ μετὰ βίας, ἐφοβοῦντο γὰρ τὸν λαόν, ἵνα μὴ λιθασθῶσιν." |
| Acts 5 28 | dicens : Praecipiendo praecepimus vobis ne doceretis in nomine isto, et ecce replestis Jerusalem doctrina vestra : et vultis inducere super nos sanguinem hominis istius. | Saying: Commanding, we commanded you that you should not teach in this name. And behold, you have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine: and you have a mind to bring the blood of this man upon us. | λέγων, Οὐ παραγγελίᾳ παρηγγείλαμεν ὑμῖν μὴ διδάσκειν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ; Καὶ ἰδοὺ πεπληρώκατε τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ τῆς διδαχῆς ὑμῶν, καὶ βούλεσθε ἐπαγαγεῖν ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς τὸ αἷμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τούτου." |
| Acts 5 40 | Et convocantes Apostolos, caesis denuntiaverunt ne omnino loquerentur in nomine Jesu, et dimiserunt eos. | And calling in the apostles, after they had scourged them, they charged them that they should not speak at all in the name of Jesus. And they dismissed them. | Ἐπείσθησαν δὲ αὐτῷ· καὶ προσκαλεσάμενοι τοὺς ἀποστόλους, δείραντες παρήγγειλαν μὴ λαλεῖν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ ἀπέλυσαν αὐτούς." |
| Acts 7 19 | Hic circumveniens genus nostrum, afflixit patres nostros ut exponerent infantes suos, ne vivificarentur. | This same, dealing craftily with our race, afflicted our fathers, that they should expose their children, to the end they might not be kept alive. | Οὗτος κατασοφισάμενος τὸ γένος ἡμῶν, ἐκάκωσεν τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν, τοῦ ποιεῖν ἔκθετα τὰ βρέφη αὐτῶν, εἰς τὸ μὴ ζῳογονεῖσθαι." |
| Acts 7 28 | Numquid interficere me tu vis, quemadmodum interfecisti heri Aegyptium ? | What! Wilt thou kill me, as thou didst yesterday kill the Egyptian? | Μὴ ἀνελεῖν με σὺ θέλεις, ὃν τρόπον ἀνεῖλες χθὲς τὸν Αἰγύπτιον;" |
| Acts 7 42 | Convertit autem Deus, et tradidit eos servire militiae caeli, sicut scriptum est in libro prophetarum : [Numquid victimas et hostias obtulistis mihi annis quadraginta in deserto, domus Israel ? | And God turned and gave them up to serve the host of heaven, as it is written in the books of the prophets: Did you offer victims and sacrifices to me for forty years, in the desert, O house of Israel? | Ἔστρεψεν δὲ ὁ θεός, καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς λατρεύειν τῇ στρατιᾷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ· καθὼς γέγραπται ἐν βίβλῳ τῶν προφητῶν, Μὴ σφάγια καὶ θυσίας προσηνέγκατέ μοι ἔτη τεσσαράκοντα ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, οἶκος Ἰσραήλ;" |
| Acts 7 59 | Positis autem genibus, clamavit voce magna, dicens : Domine, ne statuas illis hoc peccatum. Et cum hoc dixisset, obdormivit in Domino. Saulus autem erat consentiens neci ejus. | And falling on his knees, he cried with a loud voice, saying: Lord, lay not his sin to their charge: And when he had said this, he fell asleep in the Lord. And Saul was consenting to his death. | Καὶ ἐλιθοβόλουν τὸν Στέφανον, ἐπικαλούμενον καὶ λέγοντα, Κύριε Ἰησοῦ, δέξαι τὸ πνεῦμά μου. Θεὶς δὲ τὰ γόνατα, ἔκραξεν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, Κύριε, μὴ στήσῃς αὐτοῖς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ταύτην. Καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἐκοιμήθη." |
| Acts 8 31 | Qui ait : Et quomodo possum, si non aliquis ostenderit mihi ? Rogavitque Philippum ut ascenderet, et sederet secum. | Who said: And how can I, unless some man shew me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him. | Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Πῶς γὰρ ἂν δυναίμην, ἐὰν μή τις ὁδηγήσῃ με; Παρεκάλεσέν τε τὸν Φίλιππον ἀναβάντα καθίσαι σὺν αὐτῷ." |
| Acts 9 9 | Et erat ibi tribus diebus non videns, et non manducavit, neque bibit. | And he was there three days without sight: and he did neither eat nor drink. | Καὶ ἦν ἡμέρας τρεῖς μὴ βλέπων, καὶ οὐκ ἔφαγεν οὐδὲ ἔπιεν." |
| Acts 9 26 | Cum autem venisset in Jerusalem, tentabat se jungere discipulis, et omnes timebant eum, non credentes quod esset discipulus. | And when he was come into Jerusalem, he essayed to join himself to the disciples: and they all were afraid of him, not believing that he was a disciple. | ¶Παραγενόμενος δὲ ὁ Σαῦλος ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ, ἐπειρᾶτο κολλᾶσθαι τοῖς μαθηταῖς· καὶ πάντες ἐφοβοῦντο αὐτόν, μὴ πιστεύοντες ὅτι ἐστὶν μαθητής." |
| Acts 9 38 | Cum autem prope esset Lydda ad Joppen, discipuli, audientes quia Petrus esset in ea, miserunt duos viros ad eum, rogantes : Ne pigriteris venire ad nos. | And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppe, the disciples, hearing that Peter was there, sent unto him two men, desiring him that he would not be slack to come unto them. | Ἐγγὺς δὲ οὔσης Λύδδης τῇ Ἰόππῃ, οἱ μαθηταὶ ἀκούσαντες ὅτι Πέτρος ἐστὶν ἐν αὐτῇ, ἀπέστειλαν πρὸς αὐτόν, παρακαλοῦντες μὴ ὀκνῆσαι διελθεῖν ἕως αὐτῶν." |
| Acts 10 15 | Et vox iterum secundo ad eum : Quod Deus purificavit, tu commune ne dixeris. | And the voice spoke to him again the second time: That which God hath cleansed, do not thou call common. | Καὶ φωνὴ πάλιν ἐκ δευτέρου πρὸς αὐτόν, Ἃ ὁ θεὸς ἐκαθάρισεν, σὺ μὴ κοίνου." |
| Acts 10 47 | Tunc respondit Petrus : Numquid aquam quis prohibere potest ut non baptizentur hi qui Spiritum Sanctum acceperunt sicut et nos ? | Then Peter answered: Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, who have received the Holy Ghost, as well as we? | Μήτι τὸ ὕδωρ κωλῦσαι δύναταί τις, τοῦ μὴ βαπτισθῆναι τούτους, οἵτινες τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἔλαβον καθὼς καὶ ἡμεῖς;" |
| Acts 11 9 | Respondit autem vox secundo de caelo : Quae Deus mundavit, tu ne commune dixeris. | And the voice answered again from heaven: What God hath made clean, do not thou call common. | Ἀπεκρίθη δέ μοι φωνὴ ἐκ δευτέρου ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, Ἃ ὁ θεὸς ἐκαθάρισεν, σὺ μὴ κοίνου." |
| Acts 11 19 | Et illi quidem qui dispersi fuerant a tribulatione quae facta fuerat sub Stephano, perambulaverunt usque Phoenicen, et Cyprum, et Antiochiam, nemini loquentes verbum, nisi solis Judaeis. | Now they who had been dispersed by the persecution that arose on occasion of Stephen went about as far as Phenice and Cyprus and Antioch, speaking the word to none, but to the Jews only. | ¶Οἱ μὲν οὖν διασπαρέντες ἀπὸ τῆς θλίψεως τῆς γενομένης ἐπὶ Στεφάνῳ διῆλθον ἕως Φοινίκης καὶ Κύπρου καὶ Ἀντιοχείας, μηδενὶ λαλοῦντες τὸν λόγον εἰ μὴ μόνον Ἰουδαίοις." |
| Acts 12 19 | Herodes autem cum requisisset eum et non invenisset, inquisitione facta de custodibus, jussit eos duci : descendensque a Judaea in Caesaream, ibi commoratus est. | And when Herod had sought for him and found him not, having examined the keepers, he commanded they should be put to death. And going down from Judea to Caesarea, he abode there. | Ἡρῴδης δὲ ἐπιζητήσας αὐτὸν καὶ μὴ εὑρών, ἀνακρίνας τοὺς φύλακας, ἐκέλευσεν ἀπαχθῆναι. Καὶ κατελθὼν ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας εἰς τὴν Καισάρειαν διέτριβεν." |
| Acts 13 11 | Et nunc ecce manus Domini super te, et eris caecus, non videns solem usque ad tempus. Et confestim cecidit in eum caligo et tenebrae : et circuiens quaerebat qui ei manum daret. | And now behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee: and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a time. And immediately there fell a mist and darkness upon him: and going about, he sought some one to lead him by the hand. | Καὶ νῦν ἰδού, χεὶρ κυρίου ἐπὶ σέ, καὶ ἔσῃ τυφλός, μὴ βλέπων τὸν ἥλιον ἄχρι καιροῦ. Παραχρῆμα δὲ ἐπέπεσεν ἐπ’ αὐτὸν ἀχλὺς καὶ σκότος, καὶ περιάγων ἐζήτει χειραγωγούς." |
| Acts 13 40 | Videte ergo ne superveniat vobis quod dictum est in prophetis : | Beware, therefore, lest that come upon you which is spoken in the prophets: | Βλέπετε οὖν μὴ ἐπέλθῃ ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς τὸ εἰρημένον ἐν τοῖς προφήταις," |
| Acts 13 41 | [Videte contemptores, et admiramini, et disperdimini : quia opus operor ego in diebus vestris, opus quod non credetis, si quis enarraverit vobis.] | Behold, ye despisers, and wonder and perish: for I work a work in your days, a work which you will not believe, if any man shall tell it you. | Ἴδετε, οἱ καταφρονηταί, καὶ θαυμάσατε, καὶ ἀφανίσθητε· ὅτι ἔργον ἐγὼ ἐργάζομαι ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ὑμῶν, ὃ οὐ μὴ πιστεύσητε, ἐάν τις ἐκδιηγῆται ὑμῖν." |
| Acts 14 18 | Supervenerunt autem quidam ab Antiochia et Iconio Judaei : et persuasis turbis, lapidantesque Paulum, traxerunt extra civitatem, existimantes eum mortuum esse. | Now there came thither certain Jews from Antioch and Iconium: and, persuading the multitude and stoning Paul, drew him out of the city, thinking him to be dead. | Καὶ ταῦτα λέγοντες, μόλις κατέπαυσαν τοὺς ὄχλους τοῦ μὴ θύειν αὐτοῖς." |
| Acts 15 1 | Et quidam descendentes de Judaea docebant fratres : Quia nisi circumcidamini secundum morem Moysi, non potestis salvari. | And some, coming down from Judea, taught the brethren: That, except you be circumcised after the manner of Moses, you cannot be saved. | Καί τινες κατελθόντες ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας, ἐδίδασκον τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ὅτι Ἐὰν μὴ περιτέμνησθε τῷ ἔθει Μωϋσέως, οὐ δύνασθε σωθῆναι." |
| Acts 15 19 | Propter quod ego judico non inquietari eos qui ex gentibus convertuntur ad Deum, | For which cause, judge that they who from among the Gentiles are converted to God are not to be disquieted: | Διὸ ἐγὼ κρίνω μὴ παρενοχλεῖν τοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπιστρέφουσιν ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν· |
| Acts 15 38 | Paulus autem rogabat eum (ut qui discessisset ab eis de Pamphylia, et non isset cum eis in opus) non debere recipi. | But Paul desired that he (as having departed from them out of Pamphylia and not gone with them to the work) might not be received. | Παῦλος δὲ ἠξίου, τὸν ἀποστάντα ἀπ’ αὐτῶν ἀπὸ Παμφυλίας, καὶ μὴ συνελθόντα αὐτοῖς εἰς τὸ ἔργον, μὴ συμπαραλαβεῖν τοῦτον." |
| Acts 15 38 | Paulus autem rogabat eum (ut qui discessisset ab eis de Pamphylia, et non isset cum eis in opus) non debere recipi. | But Paul desired that he (as having departed from them out of Pamphylia and not gone with them to the work) might not be received. | Παῦλος δὲ ἠξίου, τὸν ἀποστάντα ἀπ’ αὐτῶν ἀπὸ Παμφυλίας, καὶ μὴ συνελθόντα αὐτοῖς εἰς τὸ ἔργον, μὴ συμπαραλαβεῖν τοῦτον." |
| Acts 17 6 | Et cum non invenissent eos, trahebant Jasonem et quosdam fratres ad principes civitatis, clamantes : Quoniam hi qui urbem concitant, et huc venerunt, | And not finding them, they drew Jason and certain brethren to the rulers of the city, crying: They that set the city in an uproar are come hither also: | Μὴ εὑρόντες δὲ αὐτούς, ἔσυρον τὸν Ἰάσονα καί τινας ἀδελφοὺς ἐπὶ τοὺς πολιτάρχας, βοῶντες ὅτι Οἱ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἀναστατώσαντες, οὗτοι καὶ ἐνθάδε πάρεισιν," |
| Acts 18 9 | Dixit autem Dominus nocte per visionem Paulo : Noli timere, sed loquere, et ne taceas : | And the Lord said to Paul in the night, by a vision: Do not fear, but speak. And hold not thy peace, | Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ κύριος δι’ ὁράματος ἐν νυκτὶ τῷ Παύλῳ, Μὴ φοβοῦ, ἀλλὰ λάλει καὶ μὴ σιωπήσῃς·" |
| Acts 18 9 | Dixit autem Dominus nocte per visionem Paulo : Noli timere, sed loquere, et ne taceas : | And the Lord said to Paul in the night, by a vision: Do not fear, but speak. And hold not thy peace, | Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ κύριος δι’ ὁράματος ἐν νυκτὶ τῷ Παύλῳ, Μὴ φοβοῦ, ἀλλὰ λάλει καὶ μὴ σιωπήσῃς·" |
| Acts 19 31 | Quidam autem et de Asiae principibus, qui erant amici ejus, miserunt ad eum rogantes ne se daret in theatrum : | And some also of the rulers of Asia, who were his friends, sent unto him, desiring that he would not venture himself into the theatre. | Τινὲς δὲ καὶ τῶν Ἀσιαρχῶν, ὄντες αὐτῷ φίλοι, πέμψαντες πρὸς αὐτόν, παρεκάλουν μὴ δοῦναι ἑαυτὸν εἰς τὸ θέατρον." |
| Acts 20 10 | Ad quem cum descendisset Paulus, incubuit super eum : et complexus dixit : Nolite turbari, anima enim ipsius in ipso est. | To whom, when Paul had gone down, he laid himself upon him and, embracing him, said: Be not troubled, for his soul is in him. | Καταβὰς δὲ ὁ Παῦλος ἐπέπεσεν αὐτῷ, καὶ συμπεριλαβὼν εἶπεν, Μὴ θορυβεῖσθε· ἡ γὰρ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ ἐστιν." |
| Acts 20 16 | Proposuerat enim Paulus transnavigare Ephesum, ne qua mora illi fieret in Asia. Festinabat enim, si possibile sibi esset, ut diem Pentecostes faceret Jerosolymis. | For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, lest he should be stayed any time in Asia. For he hasted. if it were possible for him, to keep the day of Pentecost at Jerusalem. | Ἔκρινεν γὰρ ὁ Παῦλος παραπλεῦσαι τὴν Ἔφεσον, ὅπως μὴ γένηται αὐτῷ χρονοτριβῆσαι ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ· ἔσπευδεν γάρ, εἰ δυνατὸν ἦν αὐτῷ, τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς Πεντηκοστῆς γενέσθαι εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα." |
| Acts 20 20 | quomodo nihil subtraxerim utilium, quominus annuntiarem vobis et docerem vos, publice et per domos, | How I have kept back nothing that was profitable to you, but have preached it to you, and taught you publicly, and from house to house, | ὡς οὐδὲν ὑπεστειλάμην τῶν συμφερόντων, τοῦ μὴ ἀναγγεῖλαι ὑμῖν καὶ διδάξαι ὑμᾶς δημοσίᾳ καὶ κατ’ οἴκους," |
| Acts 20 22 | Et nunc ecce alligatus ego spiritu, vado in Jerusalem : quae in ea ventura sint mihi, ignorans : | And now, behold, being bound in the spirit, I go to Jerusalem: not knowing the things which shall befall me there: | Καὶ νῦν ἰδού, ἐγὼ δεδεμένος τῷ πνεύματι πορεύομαι εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ, τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ συναντήσοντά μοι μὴ εἰδώς," |
| Acts 20 27 | Non enim subterfugi, quominus annuntiarem omne consilium Dei vobis. | For I have not spread to declare unto you all, the counsel of God. | Οὐ γὰρ ὑπεστειλάμην τοῦ μὴ ἀναγγεῖλαι ὑμῖν πᾶσαν τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ θεοῦ. |
| Acts 20 29 | Ego scio quoniam intrabunt post discessionem meam lupi rapaces in vos, non parcentes gregi. | I know that after my departure ravening wolves will enter in among you, not sparing the flock. | Ἐγὼ γὰρ οἶδα τοῦτο, ὅτι εἰσελεύσονται μετὰ τὴν ἄφιξίν μου λύκοι βαρεῖς εἰς ὑμᾶς, μὴ φειδόμενοι τοῦ ποιμνίου·" |
| Acts 21 4 | Inventis autem discipulis, mansimus ibi diebus septem : qui Paulo dicebant per Spiritum ne ascenderet Jerosolymam. | And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days: who said to Paul, through the Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem. | Καὶ ἀνευρόντες μαθητάς, ἐπεμείναμεν αὐτοῦ ἡμέρας ἑπτά· οἵτινες τῷ Παύλῳ ἔλεγον διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος, μὴ ἀναβαίνειν εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ." |
| Acts 21 12 | Quod cum audissemus, rogabamus nos, et qui loci illius erant, ne ascenderet Jerosolymam. | Which when we had heard, both we and they that were of that place desired him that he would not go up to Jerusalem. | Ὡς δὲ ἠκούσαμεν ταῦτα, παρεκαλοῦμεν ἡμεῖς τε καὶ οἱ ἐντόπιοι, τοῦ μὴ ἀναβαίνειν αὐτὸν εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ." |
| Acts 21 14 | Et cum ei suadere non possemus, quievimus, dicentes : Domini voluntas fiat. | And when we could not persuade him, we ceased, saying: The will of the Lord be done. | Μὴ πειθομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ, ἡσυχάσαμεν εἰπόντες, Τὸ θέλημα τοῦ κυρίου γενέσθω." |
| Acts 21 21 | Audierunt autem de te quia discessionem doceas a Moyse eorum qui per gentes sunt Judaeorum, dicens non debere eos circumcidere filios suos, neque secundum consuetudinem ingredi. | Now they have heard of thee that thou teachest those Jews, who are among the Gentiles to depart from Moses: saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, nor walk according to the custom. | κατηχήθησαν δὲ περὶ σοῦ, ὅτι ἀποστασίαν διδάσκεις ἀπὸ Μωϋσέως τοὺς κατὰ τὰ ἔθνη πάντας Ἰουδαίους, λέγων μὴ περιτέμνειν αὐτοὺς τὰ τέκνα, μηδὲ τοῖς ἔθεσιν περιπατεῖν." |
| Acts 21 25 | De his autem qui crediderunt ex gentibus, nos scripsimus judicantes ut abstineant se ab idolis immolato, et sanguine, et suffocato, et fornicatione. | But, as touching the Gentiles that believe, we have written, decreeing that they should only refrain themselves from that which has been offered to idols and from blood and from things strangled and from fornication. | Περὶ δὲ τῶν πεπιστευκότων ἐθνῶν ἡμεῖς ἐπεστείλαμεν, κρίναντες μηδὲν τοιοῦτον τηρεῖν αὐτούς, εἰ μὴ φυλάσσεσθαι αὐτοὺς τό τε εἰδωλόθυτον καὶ τὸ αἷμα καὶ πνικτὸν καὶ πορνείαν." |
| Acts 21 34 | Alii autem aliud clamabant in turba. Et cum non posset certum cognoscere prae tumultu, jussit duci eum in castra. | And some cried one thing, some another, among the multitude. And when he could not know the certainty for the tumult, he commanded him to be carried into the castle. | Ἄλλοι δὲ ἄλλο τι ἐβόων ἐν τῷ ὄχλῳ· μὴ δυνάμενος δὲ γνῶναι τὸ ἀσφαλὲς διὰ τὸν θόρυβον, ἐκέλευσεν ἄγεσθαι αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν." |
| Acts 23 8 | Sadducaei enim dicunt non esse resurrectionem, neque angelum, neque spiritum : pharisaei autem utraque confitentur. | For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess both. | Σαδδουκαῖοι μὲν γὰρ λέγουσιν μὴ εἶναι ἀνάστασιν, μηδὲ ἄγγελον, μήτε πνεῦμα· Φαρισαῖοι δὲ ὁμολογοῦσιν τὰ ἀμφότερα." |
| Acts 23 9 | Factus est autem clamor magnus. Et surgentes quidam pharisaeorum, pugnabant, dicentes : Nihil mali invenimus in homine isto : quid si spiritus locutus est ei, aut angelus ? | And there arose a great cry. And some of the Pharisees rising up, strove, saying: We find no evil in this man. What if a spirit hath spoken to him, or an angel? | Ἐγένετο δὲ κραυγὴ μεγάλη· καὶ ἀναστάντες οἱ γραμματεῖς τοῦ μέρους τῶν Φαρισαίων διεμάχοντο λέγοντες, Οὐδὲν κακὸν εὑρίσκομεν ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τούτῳ· εἰ δὲ πνεῦμα ἐλάλησεν αὐτῷ ἢ ἄγγελος, μὴ θεομαχῶμεν." |
| Acts 23 10 | Et cum magna dissensio facta esset, timens tribunus ne discerperetur Paulus ab ipsis, jussit milites descendere, et rapere eum de medio eorum, ac deducere eum in castra. | And when there arose a great dissension, the tribune, fearing lest Paul should be pulled in pieces by them, commanded the soldiers to go down and to take him by force from among them and to bring him into the castle. | Πολλῆς δὲ γενομένης στάσεως, εὐλαβηθεὶς ὁ χιλίαρχος μὴ διασπασθῇ ὁ Παῦλος ὑπ’ αὐτῶν, ἐκέλευσεν τὸ στράτευμα καταβῆναι καὶ ἁρπάσαι αὐτὸν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν, ἄγειν τε εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν." |
| Acts 23 21 | tu vero ne credideris illis : insidiantur enim ei ex eis viri amplius quam quadraginta, qui se devoverunt non manducare, neque bibere donec interficiant eum : et nunc parati sunt, exspectantes promissum tuum. | But do not thou give credit to them: for there lie in wait for him more than forty men of them, who have bound themselves by oath neither to eat nor to drink, till they have killed him. And they are now ready, looking for a promise from thee. | Σὺ οὖν μὴ πεισθῇς αὐτοῖς· ἐνεδρεύουσιν γὰρ αὐτὸν ἐξ αὐτῶν ἄνδρες πλείους τεσσαράκοντα, οἵτινες ἀνεθεμάτισαν ἑαυτοὺς μήτε φαγεῖν μήτε πιεῖν ἕως οὗ ἀνέλωσιν αὐτόν· καὶ νῦν ἕτοιμοί εἰσιν προσδεχόμενοι τὴν ἀπὸ σοῦ ἐπαγγελίαν." |
| Acts 24 4 | Ne diutius autem te protraham, oro, breviter audias nos pro tua clementia. | But that I be no further tedious to thee, I desire thee of thy clemency to hear us in a few words. | Ἵνα δὲ μὴ ἐπὶ πλεῖόν σε ἐγκόπτω, παρακαλῶ ἀκοῦσαί σε ἡμῶν συντόμως τῇ σῇ ἐπιεικείᾳ." |
| Acts 25 24 | Et dicit Festus : Agrippa rex, et omnes qui simul adestis nobiscum viri, videtis hunc de quo omnis multitudo Judaeorum interpellavit me Jerosolymis, petentes et acclamantes non oportere eum vivere amplius. | And Festus saith: King Agrippa and all ye men who are here present with us, you see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews dealt with me at Jerusalem, requesting and crying out that he ought not to live any longer. | Καί φησιν ὁ Φῆστος, Ἀγρίππα βασιλεῦ, καὶ πάντες οἱ συμπαρόντες ἡμῖν ἄνδρες, θεωρεῖτε τοῦτον περὶ οὗ πᾶν τὸ πλῆθος τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐνέτυχόν μοι ἔν τε Ἱεροσολύμοις καὶ ἐνθάδε, ἐπιβοῶντες μὴ δεῖν ζῇν αὐτὸν μηκέτι." |
| Acts 25 27 | Sine ratione enim mihi videtur mittere vinctum, et causas ejus non significare. | For it seemeth to me unreasonable to send a prisoner and not to signify the things laid to his charge. | Ἄλογον γάρ μοι δοκεῖ, πέμποντα δέσμιον, μὴ καὶ τὰς κατ’ αὐτοῦ αἰτίας σημᾶναι." |
| Acts 26 32 | Agrippa autem Festo dixit : Dimitti poterat homo hic, si non appellasset Caesarem. | And Agrippa said to Festus: This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed to Caesar. | Ἀγρίππας δὲ τῷ Φήστῳ ἔφη, Ἀπολελύσθαι ἐδύνατο ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος, εἰ μὴ ἐπεκέκλητο Καίσαρα." |
| Acts 27 7 | Et cum multis diebus tarde navigaremus, et vix devenissemus contra Gnidum, prohibente nos vento, adnavigavimus Cretae juxta Salmonem : | And when for many days we had sailed slowly and were scarce come over against Gnidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed near Crete by Salmone. | Ἐν ἱκαναῖς δὲ ἡμέραις βραδυπλοοῦντες, καὶ μόλις γενόμενοι κατὰ τὴν Κνίδον, μὴ προσεῶντος ἡμᾶς τοῦ ἀνέμου, ὑπεπλεύσαμεν τὴν Κρήτην κατὰ Σαλμώνην·" |
| Acts 27 15 | Cumque arrepta esset navis, et non posset conari in ventum, data nave flatibus, ferebamur. | And when the ship was caught and could not bear up against the wind, giving up the ship to the winds, we were driven. | συναρπασθέντος δὲ τοῦ πλοίου, καὶ μὴ δυναμένου ἀντοφθαλμεῖν τῷ ἀνέμῳ, ἐπιδόντες ἐφερόμεθα." |
| Acts 27 17 | Qua sublata, adjutoriis utebantur, accingentes navem, timentes ne in Syrtim inciderent, summisso vase sic ferebantur. | Which being taken up, they used helps, undergirding the ship: and fearing lest they should fall into the quicksands, they let down the sail yard and so were driven. | ἣν ἄραντες, βοηθείαις ἐχρῶντο, ὑποζωννύντες τὸ πλοῖον· φοβούμενοί τε μὴ εἰς τὴν Σύρτην ἐκπέσωσιν, χαλάσαντες τὸ σκεῦος, οὕτως ἐφέροντο." |
| Acts 27 21 | Et cum multa jejunatio fuisset, tunc stans Paulus in medio eorum, dixit : Oportebat quidem, o viri, audito me, non tollere a Creta, lucrique facere injuriam hanc et jacturam. | And after they had fasted a long time, Paul standing forth in the midst of them, said: You should indeed, O ye men, have hearkened unto me and not have loosed from Crete and have gained this harm and loss. | Πολλῆς δὲ ἀσιτίας ὑπαρχούσης, τότε σταθεὶς ὁ Παῦλος ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν εἶπεν, Ἔδει μέν, ὦ ἄνδρες, πειθαρχήσαντάς μοι μὴ ἀνάγεσθαι ἀπὸ τῆς Κρήτης, κερδῆσαί τε τὴν ὕβριν ταύτην καὶ τὴν ζημίαν." |
| Acts 27 24 | dicens : Ne timeas, Paule : Caesari te oportet assistere : et ecce donavit tibi Deus omnes qui navigant tecum. | Saying: Fear not, Paul, thou must be brought before Caesar; and behold, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee. | λέγων, Μὴ φοβοῦ, Παῦλε· Καίσαρί σε δεῖ παραστῆναι· καὶ ἰδού, κεχάρισταί σοι ὁ θεὸς πάντας τοὺς πλέοντας μετὰ σοῦ." |
| Acts 27 31 | dixit Paulus centurioni et militibus : Nisi hi in navi manserint, vos salvi fieri non potestis. | Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers: Except these stay in the ship, you cannot be saved. | εἶπεν ὁ Παῦλος τῷ ἑκατοντάρχῃ καὶ τοῖς στρατιώταις, Ἐὰν μὴ οὗτοι μείνωσιν ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ, ὑμεῖς σωθῆναι οὐ δύνασθε." |
| Acts 27 42 | Militum autem consilium fuit ut custodias occiderent, ne quis cum enatasset, effugeret. | And the soldiers' counsel was that they should kill the prisoners, lest any of them, swimming out should escape. | Τῶν δὲ στρατιωτῶν βουλὴ ἐγένετο ἵνα τοὺς δεσμώτας ἀποκτείνωσιν, μή τις ἐκκολυμβήσας διαφύγῃ." |
| Acts 28 26 | dicens : Vade ad populum istum, et dic ad eos : [Aure audietis, et non intelligetis, et videntes videbitis, et non perspicietis. | Saying: Go to this people and say to them: With the ear you shall hear and shall not understand: and seeing you shall see and shall not perceive. | λέγον, Πορεύθητι πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον καὶ εἰπόν, Ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε· καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε." |
| Acts 28 26 | dicens : Vade ad populum istum, et dic ad eos : [Aure audietis, et non intelligetis, et videntes videbitis, et non perspicietis. | Saying: Go to this people and say to them: With the ear you shall hear and shall not understand: and seeing you shall see and shall not perceive. | λέγον, Πορεύθητι πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον καὶ εἰπόν, Ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε· καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε." |
| 1_Corinthians 1 7 | ita ut nihil vobis desit in ulla gratia, exspectantibus revelationem Domini nostri Jesu Christi, | So that nothing is wanting to you in any grace, waiting for the manifestation of our Lord Jesus Christ. | ὥστε ὑμᾶς μὴ ὑστερεῖσθαι ἐν μηδενὶ χαρίσματι, ἀπεκδεχομένους τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ," |
| 1_Corinthians 1 10 | Obsecro autem vos fratres per nomen Domini nostri Jesu Christi : ut idipsum dicatis omnes, et non sint in vobis schismata : sitis autem perfecti in eodem sensu, et in eadem sententia. | Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you all speak the same thing and that there be no schisms among you: but that you be perfect in the same mind and in the same judgment. | ¶Παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ἵνα τὸ αὐτὸ λέγητε πάντες, καὶ μὴ ᾖ ἐν ὑμῖν σχίσματα, ἦτε δὲ κατηρτισμένοι ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ νοῒ καὶ ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ γνώμῃ." |
| 1_Corinthians 1 13 | Divisus est Christus ? numquid Paulus crucifixus est pro vobis ? aut in nomine Pauli baptizati estis ? | Is Christ divided? Was Paul then crucified for you? Or were you baptized in the name of Paul? | Μεμέρισται ὁ χριστός; Μὴ Παῦλος ἐσταυρώθη ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, ἢ εἰς τὸ ὄνομα Παύλου ἐβαπτίσθητε;" |
| 1_Corinthians 1 14 | Gratias ago Deo, quod neminem vestrum baptizavi, nisi Crispum et Caium : | I give God thanks, that I baptized none of you but Crispus and Caius: | Εὐχαριστῶ τῷ θεῷ ὅτι οὐδένα ὑμῶν ἐβάπτισα, εἰ μὴ Κρίσπον καὶ Γάϊον·" |
| 1_Corinthians 1 15 | ne quis dicat quod in nomine meo baptizati estis. | Lest any should say that you were baptized in my name. | ἵνα μή τις εἴπῃ ὅτι εἰς τὸ ἐμὸν ὄνομα ἐβάπτισα. |
| 1_Corinthians 1 17 | Non enim misit me Christus baptizare, sed evangelizare : non in sapientia verbi, ut non evacuetur crux Christi. | For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not in wisdom of speech, lest the cross of Christ should be made void. | Οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστειλέν με χριστὸς βαπτίζειν, ἀλλ’ εὐαγγελίζεσθαι· οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ λόγου, ἵνα μὴ κενωθῇ ὁ σταυρὸς τοῦ χριστοῦ." |
| 1_Corinthians 1 28 | et ignobilia mundi, et contemptibilia elegit Deus, et ea quae non sunt, ut ea quae sunt destrueret : | And the base things of the world and the things that are contemptible, hath God chosen: and things that are not, that he might bring to nought things that are: | καὶ τὰ ἀγενῆ τοῦ κόσμου καὶ τὰ ἐξουθενημένα ἐξελέξατο ὁ θεός, καὶ τὰ μὴ ὄντα, ἵνα τὰ ὄντα καταργήσῃ·" |
| 1_Corinthians 1 29 | ut non glorietur omnis caro in conspectu ejus. | That no flesh should glory in his sight. | ὅπως μὴ καυχήσηται πᾶσα σὰρξ ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ. |
| 1_Corinthians 2 2 | Non enim judicavi me scire aliquid inter vos, nisi Jesum Christum, et hunc crucifixum. | For I judged not myself to know anything among you, but Jesus Christ: and him crucified. | Οὐ γὰρ ἔκρινα τοῦ εἰδέναι τι ἐν ὑμῖν, εἰ μὴ Ἰησοῦν χριστόν, καὶ τοῦτον ἐσταυρωμένον." |
| 1_Corinthians 2 5 | ut fides vestra non sit in sapientia hominum, sed in virtute Dei. | That your faith might not stand on the wisdom of men, but on the power of God. | ἵνα ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν μὴ ᾖ ἐν σοφίᾳ ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλ’ ἐν δυνάμει θεοῦ." |
| 1_Corinthians 2 11 | Quis enim hominum scit quae sunt hominis, nisi spiritus hominis, qui in ipso est ? ita et quae Dei sunt, nemo cognovit, nisi Spiritus Dei. | For what man knoweth the things of a man, but the spirit of a man that is in him? So the things also that are of God, no man knoweth, but the Spirit of God. | Τίς γὰρ οἶδεν ἀνθρώπων τὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, εἰ μὴ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ; Οὕτως καὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐδεὶς οἶδεν, εἰ μὴ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ." |
| 1_Corinthians 2 11 | Quis enim hominum scit quae sunt hominis, nisi spiritus hominis, qui in ipso est ? ita et quae Dei sunt, nemo cognovit, nisi Spiritus Dei. | For what man knoweth the things of a man, but the spirit of a man that is in him? So the things also that are of God, no man knoweth, but the Spirit of God. | Τίς γὰρ οἶδεν ἀνθρώπων τὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, εἰ μὴ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ; Οὕτως καὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐδεὶς οἶδεν, εἰ μὴ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ." |
| 1_Corinthians 4 5 | Itaque nolite ante tempus judicare, quoadusque veniat Dominus : qui et illuminabit abscondita tenebrarum, et manifestabit consilia cordium : et tunc laus erit unicuique a Deo. | Therefore, judge not before the time: until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts. And then shall every man have praise from God. | Ὥστε μὴ πρὸ καιροῦ τι κρίνετε, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ὁ κύριος, ὃς καὶ φωτίσει τὰ κρυπτὰ τοῦ σκότους, καὶ φανερώσει τὰς βουλὰς τῶν καρδιῶν· καὶ τότε ὁ ἔπαινος γενήσεται ἑκάστῳ ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ." |
| 1_Corinthians 4 6 | Haec autem, fratres, transfiguravi in me et Apollo, propter vos : ut in nobis discatis, ne supra quam scriptum est, unus adversus alterum infletur pro alio. | But these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollo, for your sakes: that in us you may learn that one be not puffed up against the other for another, above that which is written. | ¶Ταῦτα δέ, ἀδελφοί, μετεσχημάτισα εἰς ἐμαυτὸν καὶ Ἀπολλὼ δι’ ὑμᾶς, ἵνα ἐν ἡμῖν μάθητε τὸ μὴ ὑπὲρ ὃ γέγραπται φρονεῖν, ἵνα μὴ εἷς ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἑνὸς φυσιοῦσθε κατὰ τοῦ ἑτέρου." |
| 1_Corinthians 4 6 | Haec autem, fratres, transfiguravi in me et Apollo, propter vos : ut in nobis discatis, ne supra quam scriptum est, unus adversus alterum infletur pro alio. | But these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollo, for your sakes: that in us you may learn that one be not puffed up against the other for another, above that which is written. | ¶Ταῦτα δέ, ἀδελφοί, μετεσχημάτισα εἰς ἐμαυτὸν καὶ Ἀπολλὼ δι’ ὑμᾶς, ἵνα ἐν ἡμῖν μάθητε τὸ μὴ ὑπὲρ ὃ γέγραπται φρονεῖν, ἵνα μὴ εἷς ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἑνὸς φυσιοῦσθε κατὰ τοῦ ἑτέρου." |
| 1_Corinthians 4 7 | Quis enim te discernit ? quid autem habes quod non accepisti ? si autem accepisti, quid gloriaris quasi non acceperis ? | For who distinguisheth thee? Or what hast thou that thou hast not received, and if thou hast received, why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it? | Τίς γάρ σε διακρίνει; Τί δὲ ἔχεις ὃ οὐκ ἔλαβες; Εἰ δὲ καὶ ἔλαβες, τί καυχᾶσαι ὡς μὴ λαβών;" |
| 1_Corinthians 4 18 | Tamquam non venturus sim ad vos, sic inflati sunt quidam. | As if I would not come to you, so some are puffed up. | Ὡς μὴ ἐρχομένου δέ μου πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐφυσιώθησάν τινες. |
| 1_Corinthians 5 8 | Itaque epulemur : non in fermento veteri, neque in fermento malitiae et nequitiae : sed in azymis sinceritatis et veritatis. | Therefore, let us feast, not with the old leaven, nor with the leaven of malice and wickedness: but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. | ὥστε ἑορτάζωμεν, μὴ ἐν ζύμῃ παλαιᾷ, μηδὲ ἐν ζύμῃ κακίας καὶ πονηρίας, ἀλλ’ ἐν ἀζύμοις εἰλικρινείας καὶ ἀληθείας." |
| 1_Corinthians 5 9 | Scripsi in epistola : Ne commisceamini fornicariis : | I wrote to you in an epistle, not to keep company with fornicators. | ¶Ἔγραψα ὑμῖν ἐν τῇ ἐπιστολῇ μὴ συναναμίγνυσθαι πόρνοις· |
| 1_Corinthians 5 11 | Nunc autem scripsi vobis non commisceri : si is qui frater nominatur, est fornicator, aut avarus, aut idolis serviens, aut maledicus, aut ebriosus, aut rapax, cum ejusmodi nec cibum sumere. | But now I have written to you, not to keep company, if any man that is named a brother be a fornicator or covetous or a server of idols or a railer or a drunkard or an extortioner: with such a one, not so much as to eat. | Νῦν δὲ ἔγραψα ὑμῖν μὴ συναναμίγνυσθαι, ἐάν τις ἀδελφὸς ὀνομαζόμενος ᾖ πόρνος, ἢ πλεονέκτης, ἢ εἰδωλολάτρης, ἢ λοίδορος, ἢ μέθυσος, ἢ ἅρπαξ· τῷ τοιούτῳ μηδὲ συνεσθίειν." |
| 1_Corinthians 6 9 | An nescitis quia iniqui regnum Dei non possidebunt ? Nolite errare : neque fornicarii, neque idolis servientes, neque adulteri, | Know you not that the unjust shall not possess the kingdom of God? Do not err: Neither fornicators nor idolaters nor adulterers: | Ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ἄδικοι βασιλείαν θεοῦ οὐ κληρονομήσουσιν; Μὴ πλανᾶσθε· οὔτε πόρνοι, οὔτε εἰδωλολάτραι, οὔτε μοιχοί, οὔτε μαλακοί, οὔτε ἀρσενοκοῖται," |
| 1_Corinthians 6 15 | Nescitis quoniam corpora vestra membra sunt Christi ? Tollens ergo membra Christi, faciam membra meretricis ? Absit. | Know you not that your bodies are the members of Christ? Shall I then take the members of Christ and make them the members of an harlot? God forbid! | Οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι τὰ σώματα ὑμῶν μέλη χριστοῦ ἐστιν; Ἄρας οὖν τὰ μέλη τοῦ χριστοῦ ποιήσω πόρνης μέλη; Μὴ γένοιτο. |
| 1_Corinthians 7 1 | De quibus autem scripsistis mihi : Bonum est homini mulierem non tangere : | Now concerning the things whereof you wrote to me: It is good for a man not to touch a woman. | Περὶ δὲ ὧν ἐγράψατέ μοι, καλὸν ἀνθρώπῳ γυναικὸς μὴ ἅπτεσθαι." |
| 1_Corinthians 7 5 | Nolite fraudare invicem, nisi forte ex consensu ad tempus, ut vacetis orationi : et iterum revertimini in idipsum, ne tentet vos Satanas propter incontinentiam vestram. | Defraud not one another, except, perhaps, by consent, for a time, that you may give yourselves to prayer: and return together again, lest Satan tempt you for your incontinency. | Μὴ ἀποστερεῖτε ἀλλήλους, εἰ μήτι ἂν ἐκ συμφώνου πρὸς καιρόν, ἵνα σχολάζητε τῇ νηστείᾳ καὶ τῇ προσευχῇ, καὶ πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ συνέρχησθε, ἵνα μὴ πειράζῃ ὑμᾶς ὁ Σατανᾶς διὰ τὴν ἀκρασίαν ὑμῶν." |
| 1_Corinthians 7 5 | Nolite fraudare invicem, nisi forte ex consensu ad tempus, ut vacetis orationi : et iterum revertimini in idipsum, ne tentet vos Satanas propter incontinentiam vestram. | Defraud not one another, except, perhaps, by consent, for a time, that you may give yourselves to prayer: and return together again, lest Satan tempt you for your incontinency. | Μὴ ἀποστερεῖτε ἀλλήλους, εἰ μήτι ἂν ἐκ συμφώνου πρὸς καιρόν, ἵνα σχολάζητε τῇ νηστείᾳ καὶ τῇ προσευχῇ, καὶ πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ συνέρχησθε, ἵνα μὴ πειράζῃ ὑμᾶς ὁ Σατανᾶς διὰ τὴν ἀκρασίαν ὑμῶν." |
| 1_Corinthians 7 10 | Iis autem qui matrimonio juncti sunt, praecipio non ego, sed Dominus, uxorem a viro non discedere : | But to them that are married, not I, but the Lord, commandeth that the wife depart not from her husband. | Τοῖς δὲ γεγαμηκόσιν παραγγέλλω, οὐκ ἐγώ, ἀλλ’ ὁ κύριος, γυναῖκα ἀπὸ ἀνδρὸς μὴ χωρισθῆναι·" |
| 1_Corinthians 7 11 | quod si discesserit, manere innuptam, aut viro suo reconciliari. Et vir uxorem non dimittat. | And if she depart, that she remain unmarried or be reconciled to her husband. And let not the husband put away his wife. | ἐὰν δὲ καὶ χωρισθῇ, μενέτω ἄγαμος, ἢ τῷ ἀνδρὶ καταλλαγήτω- καὶ ἄνδρα γυναῖκα μὴ ἀφιέναι." |
| 1_Corinthians 7 12 | Nam ceteris ego dico, non Dominus. Si quis frater uxorem habet infidelem, et haec consentit habitare cum illo, non dimittat illam. | For to the rest I speak, not the Lord. If any brother hath a wife that believeth not and she consent to dwell with him: let him not put her away. | Τοῖς δὲ λοιποῖς ἐγὼ λέγω, οὐχ ὁ κύριος· εἴ τις ἀδελφὸς γυναῖκα ἔχει ἄπιστον, καὶ αὐτὴ συνευδοκεῖ οἰκεῖν μετ’ αὐτοῦ, μὴ ἀφιέτω αὐτήν." |
| 1_Corinthians 7 13 | Et si qua mulier fidelis habet virum infidelem, et hic consentit habitare cum illa, non dimittat virum : | And if any woman hath a husband that believeth not and he consent to dwell with her: let her not put away her husband. | Καὶ γυνὴ ἥτις ἔχει ἄνδρα ἄπιστον, καὶ αὐτὸς συνευδοκεῖ οἰκεῖν μετ’ αὐτῆς, μὴ ἀφιέτω αὐτόν." |
| 1_Corinthians 7 17 | Nisi unicuique sicut divisit Dominus, unumquemque sicut vocavit Deus, ita ambulet, et sicut in omnibus ecclesiis doceo. | But as the Lord hath distributed to every one, as God hath called every one: so let him walk. And so in all churches I teach. | Εἰ μὴ ἑκάστῳ ὡς ἐμέρισεν ὁ θεός, ἕκαστον ὡς κέκληκεν ὁ κύριος, οὕτως περιπατείτω. Καὶ οὕτως ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις πάσαις διατάσσομαι." |
| 1_Corinthians 7 18 | Circumcisus aliquis vocatus est ? non adducat praeputium. In praeputio aliquis vocatus est ? non circumcidatur. | Is any man called, being circumcised? Let him not procure uncircumcision. Is any man called in uncircumcision? Let him not be circumcised. | Περιτετμημένος τις ἐκλήθη; Μὴ ἐπισπάσθω. Ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ τις ἐκλήθη; Μὴ περιτεμνέσθω. |
| 1_Corinthians 7 18 | Circumcisus aliquis vocatus est ? non adducat praeputium. In praeputio aliquis vocatus est ? non circumcidatur. | Is any man called, being circumcised? Let him not procure uncircumcision. Is any man called in uncircumcision? Let him not be circumcised. | Περιτετμημένος τις ἐκλήθη; Μὴ ἐπισπάσθω. Ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ τις ἐκλήθη; Μὴ περιτεμνέσθω. |
| 1_Corinthians 7 21 | Servus vocatus es ? non sit tibi curae : sed et si potes fieri liber, magis utere. | Wast thou called, being a bondman? Care not for it: but if thou mayest be made free, use it rather. | Δοῦλος ἐκλήθης; Μή σοι μελέτω· ἀλλ’ εἰ καὶ δύνασαι ἐλεύθερος γενέσθαι, μᾶλλον χρῆσαι." |
| 1_Corinthians 7 23 | Pretio empti estis : nolite fieri servi hominum. | You are bought with a price: be not made the bondslaves of men. | Τιμῆς ἠγοράσθητε· μὴ γίνεσθε δοῦλοι ἀνθρώπων. |
| 1_Corinthians 7 27 | Alligatus es uxori ? noli quaerere solutionem. Solutus es ab uxore ? noli quaerere uxorem. | Art thou bound to a wife? Seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? Seek not a wife. | Δέδεσαι γυναικί; Μὴ ζήτει λύσιν. Λέλυσαι ἀπὸ γυναικός; Μὴ ζήτει γυναῖκα. |
| 1_Corinthians 7 27 | Alligatus es uxori ? noli quaerere solutionem. Solutus es ab uxore ? noli quaerere uxorem. | Art thou bound to a wife? Seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? Seek not a wife. | Δέδεσαι γυναικί; Μὴ ζήτει λύσιν. Λέλυσαι ἀπὸ γυναικός; Μὴ ζήτει γυναῖκα. |
| 1_Corinthians 7 29 | Hoc itaque dico, fratres : tempus breve est : reliquum est, ut et qui habent uxores, tamquam non habentes sint : | This therefore I say, brethren: The time is short. It remaineth, that they also who have wives be as if they had none: | Τοῦτο δέ φημι, ἀδελφοί, ὁ καιρὸς συνεσταλμένος· τὸ λοιπόν ἐστιν ἵνα καὶ οἱ ἔχοντες γυναῖκας ὡς μὴ ἔχοντες ὦσιν·" |
| 1_Corinthians 7 30 | et qui flent, tamquam non flentes : et qui gaudent, tamquam non gaudentes : et qui emunt, tamquam non possidentes : | And they that weep, as though they wept not: and they that rejoice, as if they rejoiced not: and they that buy as if they possessed not: | καὶ οἱ κλαίοντες, ὡς μὴ κλαίοντες· καὶ οἱ χαίροντες, ὡς μὴ χαίροντες· καὶ οἱ ἀγοράζοντες, ὡς μὴ κατέχοντες·" |
| 1_Corinthians 7 30 | et qui flent, tamquam non flentes : et qui gaudent, tamquam non gaudentes : et qui emunt, tamquam non possidentes : | And they that weep, as though they wept not: and they that rejoice, as if they rejoiced not: and they that buy as if they possessed not: | καὶ οἱ κλαίοντες, ὡς μὴ κλαίοντες· καὶ οἱ χαίροντες, ὡς μὴ χαίροντες· καὶ οἱ ἀγοράζοντες, ὡς μὴ κατέχοντες·" |
| 1_Corinthians 7 30 | et qui flent, tamquam non flentes : et qui gaudent, tamquam non gaudentes : et qui emunt, tamquam non possidentes : | And they that weep, as though they wept not: and they that rejoice, as if they rejoiced not: and they that buy as if they possessed not: | καὶ οἱ κλαίοντες, ὡς μὴ κλαίοντες· καὶ οἱ χαίροντες, ὡς μὴ χαίροντες· καὶ οἱ ἀγοράζοντες, ὡς μὴ κατέχοντες·" |
| 1_Corinthians 7 31 | et qui utuntur hoc mundo, tamquam non utantur : praeterit enim figura hujus mundi. | And they that use this world, as if they used it not. For the fashion of this world passeth away. | καὶ οἱ χρώμενοι τῷ κόσμῳ τούτῳ, ὡς μὴ καταχρώμενοι· παράγει γὰρ τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ κόσμου τούτου." |
| 1_Corinthians 7 37 | Nam qui statuit in corde suo firmus, non habens necessitatem, potestatem autem habens suae voluntatis, et hoc judicavit in corde suo, servare virginem suam, bene facit. | For he that hath determined, being steadfast in his heart, having no necessity, but having power of his own will: and hath judged this in his heart, to keep his virgin, doth well. | Ὃς δὲ ἕστηκεν ἑδραῖος ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ, μὴ ἔχων ἀνάγκην, ἐξουσίαν δὲ ἔχει περὶ τοῦ ἰδίου θελήματος, καὶ τοῦτο κέκρικεν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, τοῦ τηρεῖν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ παρθένον, καλῶς ποιεῖ." |
| 1_Corinthians 7 38 | Igitur et qui matrimonio jungit virginem suam, bene facit : et qui non jungit, melius facit. | Therefore both he that giveth his virgin in marriage doth well: and he that giveth her not doth better. | Ὥστε καὶ ὁ ἐκγαμίζων καλῶς ποιεῖ· ὁ δὲ μὴ ἐκγαμίζων κρεῖσσον ποιεῖ. |
| 1_Corinthians 8 4 | De escis autem quae idolis immolantur, scimus quia nihil est idolum in mundo, et quod nullus est Deus, nisi unus. | But as for the meats that are sacrificed to idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the world and that there is no God but one. | Περὶ τῆς βρώσεως οὖν τῶν εἰδωλοθύτων, οἴδαμεν ὅτι οὐδὲν εἴδωλον ἐν κόσμῳ, καὶ ὅτι οὐδεὶς θεὸς ἕτερος εἰ μὴ εἷς." |
| 1_Corinthians 8 8 | Esca autem nos non commendat Deo. Neque enim si manducaverimus, abundabimus : neque si non manducaverimus, deficiemus. | But meat doth not commend us to God. For neither, if we eat, shall we have the more: nor, if we eat not, shall we have the less. | Βρῶμα δὲ ἡμᾶς οὐ παρίστησιν τῷ θεῷ· οὔτε γὰρ ἐὰν φάγωμεν περισσεύομεν, οὔτε ἐὰν μὴ φάγωμεν ὑστερούμεθα." |
| 1_Corinthians 8 13 | Quapropter si esca scandalizat fratrem meum, non manducabo carnem in aeternum, ne fratrem meum scandalizem. | Wherefore, if meat scandalize my brother, I will never eat flesh, lest I should scandalize my brother. | Διόπερ εἰ βρῶμα σκανδαλίζει τὸν ἀδελφόν μου, οὐ μὴ φάγω κρέα εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ἵνα μὴ τὸν ἀδελφόν μου σκανδαλίσω." |
| 1_Corinthians 8 13 | Quapropter si esca scandalizat fratrem meum, non manducabo carnem in aeternum, ne fratrem meum scandalizem. | Wherefore, if meat scandalize my brother, I will never eat flesh, lest I should scandalize my brother. | Διόπερ εἰ βρῶμα σκανδαλίζει τὸν ἀδελφόν μου, οὐ μὴ φάγω κρέα εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ἵνα μὴ τὸν ἀδελφόν μου σκανδαλίσω." |
| 1_Corinthians 9 4 | Numquid non habemus potestatem manducandi et bibendi ? | Have not we power to eat and to drink? | Μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν φαγεῖν καὶ πιεῖν; |
| 1_Corinthians 9 5 | numquid non habemus potestatem mulierem sororem circumducendi sicut et ceteri Apostoli, et fratres Domini, et Cephas ? | Have we not power to carry about a woman, a sister as well as the rest of the apostles and the brethren of the Lord and Cephas? | Μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν ἀδελφὴν γυναῖκα περιάγειν, ὡς καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἀπόστολοι, καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ τοῦ κυρίου, καὶ Κηφᾶς;" |
| 1_Corinthians 9 6 | aut ego solus, et Barnabas, non habemus potestatem hoc operandi ? | Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to do this? | Ἢ μόνος ἐγὼ καὶ Βαρνάβας οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν τοῦ μὴ ἐργάζεσθαι; |
| 1_Corinthians 9 8 | Numquid secundum hominem haec dico ? an et lex haec non dicit ? | Speak I these things according to man? Or doth not the law also say; these things? | Μὴ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον ταῦτα λαλῶ; Ἢ οὐχὶ καὶ ὁ νόμος ταῦτα λέγει; |
| 1_Corinthians 9 9 | Scriptum est enim in lege Moysi : Non alligabis os bovi trituranti. Numquid de bobus cura est Deo ? | For it is written in the law of Moses: Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God take care for oxen? | Ἐν γὰρ τῷ Μωϋσέως νόμῳ γέγραπται, Οὐ φιμώσεις βοῦν ἀλοῶντα. Μὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ θεῷ;" |
| 1_Corinthians 9 12 | Si alii potestatis vestrae participes sunt, quare non potius nos ? Sed non usi sumus hac potestate : sed omnia sustinemus, ne quod offendiculum demus Evangelio Christi. | If others be partakers of this power over you, why not we rather? Nevertheless, we have not used this power: but we bear all things, lest we should give any hindrance to the gospel of Christ. | Εἰ ἄλλοι τῆς ἐξουσίας ὑμῶν μετέχουσιν, οὐ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς; Ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐχρησάμεθα τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ ταύτῃ, ἀλλὰ πάντα στέγομεν, ἵνα μὴ ἐγκοπήν τινα δῶμεν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ χριστοῦ." |
| 1_Corinthians 9 16 | Nam si evangelizavero, non est mihi gloria : necessitas enim mihi incumbit : vae enim mihi est, si non evangelizavero. | For if I preach the gospel, it is no glory to me: for a necessity lieth upon me. For woe is unto me if I preach not the gospel. | Ἐὰν γὰρ εὐαγγελίζωμαι, οὐκ ἔστιν μοι καύχημα· ἀνάγκη γάρ μοι ἐπίκειται· οὐαὶ δέ μοι ἐστίν, ἐὰν μὴ εὐαγγελίζωμαι." |
| 1_Corinthians 9 18 | Quae est ergo merces mea ? ut Evangelium praedicans, sine sumptu ponam Evangelium, ut non abutar potestate mea in Evangelio. | What is my reward then? That preaching the gospel, I may deliver the gospel without charge, that I abuse not my power in the gospel. | Τίς οὖν μοί ἐστιν ὁ μισθός; Ἵνα εὐαγγελιζόμενος ἀδάπανον θήσω τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ χριστοῦ, εἰς τὸ μὴ καταχρήσασθαι τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ μου ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ." |
| 1_Corinthians 9 21 | iis qui sub lege sunt, quasi sub lege essem (cum ipse non essem sub lege) ut eos qui sub lege erant, lucrifacerem : iis qui sine lege erant, tamquam sine lege essem (cum sine lege Dei non essem : sed in lege essem Christi) ut lucrifacerem eos qui sine lege erant. | To them that are under the law, as if I were under the law, (whereas myself was not under the law,) that I might gain them that were under the law. To them that were without the law, as if I were without the law, (whereas I was not without the law of God, but was in the law of Christ,) that I might gain them that were without the law. | τοῖς ἀνόμοις ὡς ἄνομος, μὴ ὢν ἄνομος θεῷ ἀλλ’ ἔννομος χριστῷ, ἵνα κερδήσω ἀνόμους." |
| 1_Corinthians 10 6 | Haec autem in figura facta sunt nostri, ut non simus concupiscentes malorum, sicut et illi concupierunt. | Now these things were done in a figure of us, that we should not covet evil things, as they also coveted. | Ταῦτα δὲ τύποι ἡμῶν ἐγενήθησαν, εἰς τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἐπιθυμητὰς κακῶν, καθὼς κἀκεῖνοι ἐπεθύμησαν." |
| 1_Corinthians 10 12 | Itaque qui se existimat stare, videat ne cadat. | Wherefore, he that thinketh himself to stand, let him take heed lest he fall. | Ὥστε ὁ δοκῶν ἑστάναι, βλεπέτω μὴ πέσῃ." |
| 1_Corinthians 10 13 | Tentatio vos non apprehendat nisi humana : fidelis autem Deus est, qui non patietur vos tentari supra id quod potestis, sed faciet etiam cum tentatione proventum ut possitis sustinere. | Let no temptation take hold on you, but such as is human. And God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that which you are able: but will make also with temptation issue, that you may be able to bear it. | Πειρασμὸς ὑμᾶς οὐκ εἴληφεν εἰ μὴ ἀνθρώπινος· πιστὸς δὲ ὁ θεός, ὃς οὐκ ἐάσει ὑμᾶς πειρασθῆναι ὑπὲρ ὃ δύνασθε, ἀλλὰ ποιήσει σὺν τῷ πειρασμῷ καὶ τὴν ἔκβασιν, τοῦ δύνασθαι ὑμᾶς ὑπενεγκεῖν." |
| 1_Corinthians 10 22 | An aemulamur Dominum ? numquid fortiores illo sumus ? Omnia mihi licent, sed non omnia expediunt. | Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? Are we stronger than he? All things are lawful for me: but all things are not expedient. | Ἢ παραζηλοῦμεν τὸν κύριον; Μὴ ἰσχυρότεροι αὐτοῦ ἐσμέν; |
| 1_Corinthians 10 28 | Si quis autem dixerit : Hoc immolatum est idolis : nolite manducare propter illum qui indicavit, et propter conscientiam : | But if any man say: This has been sacrificed to idols: do not eat of it, for his sake that told it and for conscience' sake. | Ἐὰν δέ τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ, Τοῦτο εἰδωλόθυτόν ἐστιν, μὴ ἐσθίετε δι’ ἐκεῖνον τὸν μηνύσαντα καὶ τὴν συνείδησιν· Τοῦ γὰρ κυρίου ἡ γῆ καὶ τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτῆς." |
| 1_Corinthians 10 33 | sicut et ego per omnia omnibus placeo, non quaerens quod mihi utile est, sed quod multis : ut salvi fiant. | As I also in all things please all men, not seeking that which is profitable to myself but to many: that they may be saved. | καθὼς κἀγὼ πάντα πᾶσιν ἀρέσκω, μὴ ζητῶν τὸ ἐμαυτοῦ συμφέρον, ἀλλὰ τὸ τῶν πολλῶν, ἵνα σωθῶσιν." |
| 1_Corinthians 11 22 | Numquid domos non habetis ad manducandum, et bibendum ? aut ecclesiam Dei contemnitis, et confunditis eos qui non habent ? Quid dicam vobis ? laudo vos ? in hoc non laudo. | What, have you no houses to eat and to drink in? Or despise ye the church of God and put them to shame that have not? What shall I say to you? Do I praise you? In this I praise you not. | Μὴ γὰρ οἰκίας οὐκ ἔχετε εἰς τὸ ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν; Ἢ τῆς ἐκκλησίας τοῦ θεοῦ καταφρονεῖτε, καὶ καταισχύνετε τοὺς μὴ ἔχοντας; Τί ὑμῖν εἴπω; Ἐπαινέσω ὑμᾶς ἐν τούτῳ; Οὐκ ἐπαινῶ." |
| 1_Corinthians 11 22 | Numquid domos non habetis ad manducandum, et bibendum ? aut ecclesiam Dei contemnitis, et confunditis eos qui non habent ? Quid dicam vobis ? laudo vos ? in hoc non laudo. | What, have you no houses to eat and to drink in? Or despise ye the church of God and put them to shame that have not? What shall I say to you? Do I praise you? In this I praise you not. | Μὴ γὰρ οἰκίας οὐκ ἔχετε εἰς τὸ ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν; Ἢ τῆς ἐκκλησίας τοῦ θεοῦ καταφρονεῖτε, καὶ καταισχύνετε τοὺς μὴ ἔχοντας; Τί ὑμῖν εἴπω; Ἐπαινέσω ὑμᾶς ἐν τούτῳ; Οὐκ ἐπαινῶ." |
| 1_Corinthians 11 29 | Qui enim manducat et bibit indigne, judicium sibi manducat et bibit, non dijudicans corpus Domini. | For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily eateth and drinketh judgment to himself, not discerning the body of the Lord. | Ὁ γὰρ ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων ἀναξίως, κρίμα ἑαυτῷ ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει, μὴ διακρίνων τὸ σῶμα τοῦ κυρίου." |
| 1_Corinthians 11 32 | Dum judicamur autem, a Domino corripimur, ut non cum hoc mundo damnemur. | But whilst we are judged, we are chastised by the Lord, that we be not condemned with this world. | Κρινόμενοι δέ, ὑπὸ κυρίου παιδευόμεθα, ἵνα μὴ σὺν τῷ κόσμῳ κατακριθῶμεν." |
| 1_Corinthians 11 34 | Si quis esurit, domi manducet, ut non in judicium conveniatis. Cetera autem, cum venero, disponam. | If any man be hungry, let him eat at home; that you come not together unto judgment. And the rest I will set in order, when I come. | Εἰ δέ τις πεινᾷ, ἐν οἴκῳ ἐσθιέτω· ἵνα μὴ εἰς κρίμα συνέρχησθε. Τὰ δὲ λοιπά, ὡς ἂν ἔλθω, διατάξομαι." |
| 1_Corinthians 12 3 | Ideo notum vobis facio, quod nemo in Spiritu Dei loquens, dicit anathema Jesu. Et nemo potest dicere, Dominus Jesus, nisi in Spiritu Sancto. | Wherefore, I give you to understand that no man, speaking by the Spirit of God, saith Anathema to Jesus. And no man can say The Lord Jesus, but by the Holy Ghost. | Διὸ γνωρίζω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἐν πνεύματι θεοῦ λαλῶν λέγει Ἀνάθεμα Ἰησοῦν· καὶ οὐδεὶς δύναται εἰπεῖν, Κύριον Ἰησοῦν, εἰ μὴ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ." |
| 1_Corinthians 12 25 | ut non sit schisma in corpore, sed idipsum pro invicem sollicita sint membra. | That there might be no schism in the body: but the members might be mutually careful one for another. | ἵνα μὴ ᾖ σχίσματα ἐν τῷ σώματι, ἀλλὰ τὸ αὐτὸ ὑπὲρ ἀλλήλων μεριμνῶσιν τὰ μέλη." |
| 1_Corinthians 12 29 | Numquid omnes apostoli ? numquid omnes prophetae ? numquid omnes doctores ? | Are all apostles? Are all prophets? Are all doctors? | Μὴ πάντες ἀπόστολοι; Μὴ πάντες προφῆται; Μὴ πάντες διδάσκαλοι; Μὴ πάντες δυνάμεις; |
| 1_Corinthians 12 29 | Numquid omnes apostoli ? numquid omnes prophetae ? numquid omnes doctores ? | Are all apostles? Are all prophets? Are all doctors? | Μὴ πάντες ἀπόστολοι; Μὴ πάντες προφῆται; Μὴ πάντες διδάσκαλοι; Μὴ πάντες δυνάμεις; |
| 1_Corinthians 12 29 | Numquid omnes apostoli ? numquid omnes prophetae ? numquid omnes doctores ? | Are all apostles? Are all prophets? Are all doctors? | Μὴ πάντες ἀπόστολοι; Μὴ πάντες προφῆται; Μὴ πάντες διδάσκαλοι; Μὴ πάντες δυνάμεις; |
| 1_Corinthians 12 29 | Numquid omnes apostoli ? numquid omnes prophetae ? numquid omnes doctores ? | Are all apostles? Are all prophets? Are all doctors? | Μὴ πάντες ἀπόστολοι; Μὴ πάντες προφῆται; Μὴ πάντες διδάσκαλοι; Μὴ πάντες δυνάμεις; |
| 1_Corinthians 12 30 | numquid omnes virtutes ? numquid omnes gratiam habent curationum ? numquid omnes linguis loquuntur ? numquid omnes interpretantur ? | Are all workers of miracles? Have all the grace of healing? Do all speak with tongues? Do all interpret? | Μὴ πάντες χαρίσματα ἔχουσιν ἰαμάτων; Μὴ πάντες γλώσσαις λαλοῦσιν; Μὴ πάντες διερμηνεύουσιν; |
| 1_Corinthians 12 30 | numquid omnes virtutes ? numquid omnes gratiam habent curationum ? numquid omnes linguis loquuntur ? numquid omnes interpretantur ? | Are all workers of miracles? Have all the grace of healing? Do all speak with tongues? Do all interpret? | Μὴ πάντες χαρίσματα ἔχουσιν ἰαμάτων; Μὴ πάντες γλώσσαις λαλοῦσιν; Μὴ πάντες διερμηνεύουσιν; |
| 1_Corinthians 12 30 | numquid omnes virtutes ? numquid omnes gratiam habent curationum ? numquid omnes linguis loquuntur ? numquid omnes interpretantur ? | Are all workers of miracles? Have all the grace of healing? Do all speak with tongues? Do all interpret? | Μὴ πάντες χαρίσματα ἔχουσιν ἰαμάτων; Μὴ πάντες γλώσσαις λαλοῦσιν; Μὴ πάντες διερμηνεύουσιν; |
| 1_Corinthians 13 1 | Si linguis hominum loquar, et angelorum, caritatem autem non habeam, factus sum velut aes sonans, aut cymbalum tinniens. | If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. | Ἐὰν ταῖς γλώσσαις τῶν ἀνθρώπων λαλῶ καὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω, γέγονα χαλκὸς ἠχῶν ἢ κύμβαλον ἀλαλάζον." |
| 1_Corinthians 13 2 | Et si habuero prophetiam, et noverim mysteria omnia, et omnem scientiam : et si habuero omnem fidem ita ut montes transferam, caritatem autem non habuero, nihil sum. | And if I should have prophecy and should know all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I should have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing. | Καὶ ἐὰν ἔχω προφητείαν, καὶ εἰδῶ τὰ μυστήρια πάντα καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γνῶσιν, καὶ ἐὰν ἔχω πᾶσαν τὴν πίστιν, ὥστε ὄρη μεθιστάνειν, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω, οὐθέν εἰμι." |
| 1_Corinthians 13 3 | Et si distribuero in cibos pauperum omnes facultates meas, et si tradidero corpus meum ita ut ardeam, caritatem autem non habuero, nihil mihi prodest. | And if I should distribute all my goods to feed the poor, and if I should deliver my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. | Καὶ ἐὰν ψωμίσω πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντά μου, καὶ ἐὰν παραδῶ τὸ σῶμά μου ἵνα καυθήσωμαι, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω, οὐδὲν ὠφελοῦμαι." |
| 1_Corinthians 14 5 | Volo autem omnes vos loqui linguis : magis autem prophetare. Nam major est qui prophetat, quam qui loquitur linguis ; nisi forte interpretetur ut ecclesia aedificationem accipiat. | And I would have you all to speak with tongues, but rather to prophesy. For greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh with tongues: unless perhaps he interpret, that the church may receive edification. | Θέλω δὲ πάντας ὑμᾶς λαλεῖν γλώσσαις, μᾶλλον δὲ ἵνα προφητεύητε· μείζων γὰρ ὁ προφητεύων ἢ ὁ λαλῶν γλώσσαις, ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ διερμηνεύει, ἵνα ἡ ἐκκλησία οἰκοδομὴν λάβῃ." |
| 1_Corinthians 14 6 | Nunc autem, fratres, si venero ad vos linguis loquens : quid vobis prodero, nisi vobis loquar aut in revelatione, aut in scientia, aut in prophetia, aut in doctrina ? | But now, brethren, if I come to you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, unless I speak to you either in revelation or in knowledge or in prophecy or in doctrine? | Νυνὶ δέ, ἀδελφοί, ἐὰν ἔλθω πρὸς ὑμᾶς γλώσσαις λαλῶν, τί ὑμᾶς ὠφελήσω, ἐὰν μὴ ὑμῖν λαλήσω ἢ ἐν ἀποκαλύψει, ἢ ἐν γνώσει, ἢ ἐν προφητείᾳ ἢ ἐν διδαχῇ;" |
| 1_Corinthians 14 7 | Tamen quae sine anima sunt vocem dantia, sive tibia, sive cithara ; nisi distinctionem sonituum dederint, quomodo scietur id quod canitur, aut quod citharizatur ? | Even things without life that give sound, whether pipe or harp, except they give a distinction of sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or harped? | Ὅμως τὰ ἄψυχα φωνὴν διδόντα, εἴτε αὐλός, εἴτε κιθάρα, ἐὰν διαστολὴν τοῖς φθόγγοις μὴ διδῷ, πῶς γνωσθήσεται τὸ αὐλούμενον ἢ τὸ κιθαριζόμενον;" |
| 1_Corinthians 14 9 | Ita et vos per linguam nisi manifestum sermonem dederitis : quomodo scietur id quod dicitur ? eritis enim in aera loquentes. | So likewise you, except you utter by the tongue plain speech, how shall it be known what is said? For you shall be speaking into the air. | Οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς διὰ τῆς γλώσσης ἐὰν μὴ εὔσημον λόγον δῶτε, πῶς γνωσθήσεται τὸ λαλούμενον; Ἔσεσθε γὰρ εἰς ἀέρα λαλοῦντες." |
| 1_Corinthians 14 11 | Si ergo nesciero virtutem vocis, ero ei, cui loquor, barbarus : et qui loquitur, mihi barbarus. | If then I know not the power of the voice, I shall be to him to whom I speak a barbarian: and he that speaketh a barbarian to me. | Ἐὰν οὖν μὴ εἰδῶ τὴν δύναμιν τῆς φωνῆς, ἔσομαι τῷ λαλοῦντι βάρβαρος, καὶ ὁ λαλῶν ἐν ἐμοὶ βάρβαρος." |
| 1_Corinthians 14 20 | Fratres, nolite pueri effici sensibus, sed malitia parvuli estote : sensibus autem perfecti estote. | Brethren, do not become children in sense. But in malice be children: and in sense be perfect. | ¶Ἀδελφοί, μὴ παιδία γίνεσθε ταῖς φρεσίν· ἀλλὰ τῇ κακίᾳ νηπιάζετε, ταῖς δὲ φρεσὶν τέλειοι γίνεσθε." |
| 1_Corinthians 14 28 | Si autem non fuerit interpres, taceat in ecclesia : sibi autem loquatur, et Deo. | But if there be no interpreter, let him hold his peace in the church and speak to himself and to God. | ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ᾖ διερμηνευτής, σιγάτω ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ· ἑαυτῷ δὲ λαλείτω καὶ τῷ θεῷ." |
| 1_Corinthians 14 39 | Itaque fratres aemulamini prophetare : et loqui linguis nolite prohibere. | Wherefore, brethren, be zealous to prophesy: and forbid not to speak with tongues. | ¶Ὥστε, ἀδελφοί, ζηλοῦτε τὸ προφητεύειν, καὶ τὸ λαλεῖν γλώσσαις μὴ κωλύετε·" |
| 1_Corinthians 15 2 | per quod et salvamini : qua ratione praedicaverim vobis, si tenetis, nisi frustra credidistis. | By which also you are saved, if you hold fast after what manner I preached unto you, unless you have believed in vain. | δι’ οὗ καὶ σῴζεσθε· τίνι λόγῳ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν, εἰ κατέχετε, ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ εἰκῇ ἐπιστεύσατε." |
| 1_Corinthians 15 33 | Nolite seduci : corrumpunt mores bonos colloquia mala. | Be not seduced: Evil communications corrupt good manners. | Μὴ πλανᾶσθε· Φθείρουσιν ἤθη χρηστὰ ὁμιλίαι κακαί. |
| 1_Corinthians 15 34 | Evigilate justi, et nolite peccare : ignorantiam enim Dei quidam habent, ad reverentiam vobis loquor. | Awake, ye just, and sin not. For some have not the knowledge of God. I speak it to your shame. | Ἐκνήψατε δικαίως καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτάνετε· ἀγνωσίαν γὰρ θεοῦ τινὲς ἔχουσιν· πρὸς ἐντροπὴν ὑμῖν λέγω. |
| 1_Corinthians 15 36 | Insipiens, tu quod seminas non vivificatur, nisi prius moriatur : | Senseless man, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die first. | Ἄφρον, σὺ ὃ σπείρεις, οὐ ζῳοποιεῖται ἐὰν μὴ ἀποθάνῃ·" |
| 1_Corinthians 16 2 | Per unam sabbati unusquisque vestrum apud se seponat, recondens quod ei bene placuerit : ut non, cum venero, tunc collectae fiant. | On the first day of the week, let every one of you put apart with himself, laying up what it shall well please him: that when I come, the collections be not then to be made. | Κατὰ μίαν σαββάτων ἕκαστος ὑμῶν παρ’ ἑαυτῷ τιθέτω, θησαυρίζων ὅ τι ἂν εὐοδῶται, ἵνα μή, ὅταν ἔλθω, τότε λογίαι γίνωνται." |
| 1_Corinthians 16 11 | Ne quis ergo illum spernat : deducite autem illum in pace, ut veniat ad me : exspecto enim illum cum fratribus. | Let no man therefore despise him: but conduct ye him on his way in peace, that he may come to me. For I look for him with the brethren. | Μή τις οὖν αὐτὸν ἐξουθενήσῃ· προπέμψατε δὲ αὐτὸν ἐν εἰρήνῃ, ἵνα ἔλθῃ πρός με· ἐκδέχομαι γὰρ αὐτὸν μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν." |
| 2_Corinthians 1 9 | Sed ipsi in nobismetipsis responsum mortis habuimus, ut non simus fidentes in nobis, sed in Deo, qui suscitat mortuos : | But we had in ourselves the answer of death, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God who raiseth the dead. | Ἀλλὰ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὸ ἀπόκριμα τοῦ θανάτου ἐσχήκαμεν, ἵνα μὴ πεποιθότες ὦμεν ἐφ’ ἑαυτοῖς ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ τῷ ἐγείροντι τοὺς νεκρούς·" |
| 2_Corinthians 2 1 | Statui autem hoc ipsum apud me, ne iterum in tristitia venirem ad vos. | But I determined this with myself, to come to you again in sorrow. | Ἔκρινα δὲ ἐμαυτῷ τοῦτο, τὸ μὴ πάλιν ἐν λύπῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐλθεῖν." |
| 2_Corinthians 2 2 | Si enim ego contristo vos : et quis est, qui me laetificet, nisi qui contristatur ex me ? | For if I make you sorrowful, who is he then that can make me glad, but the same who is made sorrowful by me? | Εἰ γὰρ ἐγὼ λυπῶ ὑμᾶς, καὶ τίς ἐστιν ὁ εὐφραίνων με, εἰ μὴ ὁ λυπούμενος ἐξ ἐμοῦ;" |
| 2_Corinthians 2 3 | Et hoc ipsum scripsi vobis, ut non cum venero, tristitiam super tristitiam habeam, de quibus oportuerat me gaudere : confidens in omnibus vobis, quia meum gaudium, omnium vestrum est. | And I wrote this same to you: that I may not, when I come, have sorrow upon sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice: having confidence in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all. | Καὶ ἔγραψα ὑμῖν τοῦτο αὐτό, ἵνα μὴ ἐλθὼν λύπην ἔχω ἀφ’ ὧν ἔδει με χαίρειν, πεποιθὼς ἐπὶ πάντας ὑμᾶς, ὅτι ἡ ἐμὴ χαρὰ πάντων ὑμῶν ἐστίν." |
| 2_Corinthians 2 5 | Si quis autem contristavit, non me contristavit : sed ex parte, ut non onerem omnes vos. | And if any one have caused grief, he hath not grieved me: but in part, that I may not burden you all. | ¶Εἰ δέ τις λελύπηκεν, οὐκ ἐμὲ λελύπηκεν, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ μέρους- ἵνα μὴ ἐπιβαρῶ- πάντας ὑμᾶς." |
| 2_Corinthians 2 11 | ut non circumveniamur a Satana : non enim ignoramus cogitationes ejus. | That we be not overreached by Satan. For we are not ignorant of his devices. | ἵνα μὴ πλεονεκτηθῶμεν ὑπὸ τοῦ Σατανᾶ· οὐ γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὰ νοήματα ἀγνοοῦμεν. |
| 2_Corinthians 2 13 | non habui requiem spiritui meo, eo quod non invenerim Titum fratrem meum, sed valefaciens eis, profectus sum in Macedoniam. | I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother: but bidding them farewell, I went into Macedonia. | οὐκ ἔσχηκα ἄνεσιν τῷ πνεύματί μου, τῷ μὴ εὑρεῖν με Τίτον τὸν ἀδελφόν μου· ἀλλὰ ἀποταξάμενος αὐτοῖς ἐξῆλθον εἰς Μακεδονίαν." |
| 2_Corinthians 3 1 | Incipimus iterum nosmetipsos commendare ? aut numquid egemus (sicut quidam) commendatitiis epistolis ad vos, aut ex vobis ? | Do we begin again to commend ourselves? Or do we need (as some do) epistles of commendation to you, or from you? | Ἀρχόμεθα πάλιν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστάνειν; Εἰ μὴ χρῄζομεν, ὥς τινες, συστατικῶν ἐπιστολῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἢ ἐξ ὑμῶν συστατικῶν;" |
| 2_Corinthians 3 7 | Quod si ministratio mortis litteris deformata in lapidibus fuit in gloria, ita ut non possent intendere filii Israel in faciem Moysi propter gloriam vultus ejus, quae evacuatur : | Now if the ministration of death, engraven with letters upon stones, was glorious (so that the children of Israel could not steadfastly behold the face of Moses, for the glory of his countenance), which is made void: | Εἰ δὲ ἡ διακονία τοῦ θανάτου ἐν γράμμασιν, ἐντετυπωμένη ἐν λίθοις, ἐγενήθη ἐν δόξῃ, ὥστε μὴ δύνασθαι ἀτενίσαι τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον Μωϋσέως διὰ τὴν δόξαν τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ, τὴν καταργουμένην," |
| 2_Corinthians 3 13 | et non sicut Moyses ponebat velamen super faciem suam, ut non intenderent filii Israel in faciem ejus, quod evacuatur, | And not as Moses put a veil upon his face, that the children of Israel might not steadfastly look on the face of that which is made void. | καὶ οὐ καθάπερ Μωϋσῆς ἐτίθει κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τὸ πρόσωπον ἑαυτοῦ, πρὸς τὸ μὴ ἀτενίσαι τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ εἰς τὸ τέλος τοῦ καταργουμένου·" |
| 2_Corinthians 3 14 | sed obtusi sunt sensus eorum. Usque in hodiernum enim diem, idipsum velamen in lectione veteris testamenti manet non revelatum (quoniam in Christo evacuatur), | But their senses were made dull. For, until this present day, the selfsame veil, in the reading of the old testament, remaineth not taken away (because in Christ it is made void). | ἀλλ’ ἐπωρώθη τὰ νοήματα αὐτῶν· ἄχρι γὰρ τῆς σήμερον τὸ αὐτὸ κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τῇ ἀναγνώσει τῆς παλαιᾶς διαθήκης μένει μὴ ἀνακαλυπτόμενον, ὅ τι ἐν χριστῷ καταργεῖται." |
| 2_Corinthians 4 2 | sed abdicamus occulta dedecoris, non ambulantes in astutia, neque adulterantes verbum Dei, sed in manifestatione veritatis commendantes nosmetipsos ad omnem conscientiam hominum coram Deo. | But we renounce the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness nor adulterating the word of God: but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man's conscience, in the sight of God. | ἀλλὰ ἀπειπάμεθα τὰ κρυπτὰ τῆς αἰσχύνης, μὴ περιπατοῦντες ἐν πανουργίᾳ μηδὲ δολοῦντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τῇ φανερώσει τῆς ἀληθείας συνιστῶντες ἑαυτοὺς πρὸς πᾶσαν συνείδησιν ἀνθρώπων ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ." |
| 2_Corinthians 4 4 | in quibus Deus hujus saeculi excaecavit mentes infidelium, ut non fulgeat illis illuminatio Evangelii gloriae Christi, qui est imago Dei. | In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of unbelievers, that the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God, should not shine unto them. | ἐν οἷς ὁ θεὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου ἐτύφλωσεν τὰ νοήματα τῶν ἀπίστων, εἰς τὸ μὴ αὐγάσαι αὐτοῖς τὸν φωτισμὸν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τῆς δόξης τοῦ χριστοῦ, ὅς ἐστιν εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ." |
| 2_Corinthians 4 7 | Habemus autem thesaurum istum in vasis fictilibus : ut sublimitas sit virtutis Dei, et non ex nobis. | But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency may be of the power of God and not of us. | ¶Ἔχομεν δὲ τὸν θησαυρὸν τοῦτον ἐν ὀστρακίνοις σκεύεσιν, ἵνα ἡ ὑπερβολὴ τῆς δυνάμεως ᾖ τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ μὴ ἐξ ἡμῶν·" |
| 2_Corinthians 4 18 | non contemplantibus nobis quae videntur, sed quae non videntur. Quae enim videntur, temporalia sunt : quae autem non videntur, aeterna sunt. | While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen. For the things which are seen are temporal: but the things which are not seen, are eternal. | μὴ σκοπούντων ἡμῶν τὰ βλεπόμενα, ἀλλὰ τὰ μὴ βλεπόμενα· τὰ γὰρ βλεπόμενα πρόσκαιρα· τὰ δὲ μὴ βλεπόμενα αἰώνια." |
| 2_Corinthians 4 18 | non contemplantibus nobis quae videntur, sed quae non videntur. Quae enim videntur, temporalia sunt : quae autem non videntur, aeterna sunt. | While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen. For the things which are seen are temporal: but the things which are not seen, are eternal. | μὴ σκοπούντων ἡμῶν τὰ βλεπόμενα, ἀλλὰ τὰ μὴ βλεπόμενα· τὰ γὰρ βλεπόμενα πρόσκαιρα· τὰ δὲ μὴ βλεπόμενα αἰώνια." |
| 2_Corinthians 4 18 | non contemplantibus nobis quae videntur, sed quae non videntur. Quae enim videntur, temporalia sunt : quae autem non videntur, aeterna sunt. | While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen. For the things which are seen are temporal: but the things which are not seen, are eternal. | μὴ σκοπούντων ἡμῶν τὰ βλεπόμενα, ἀλλὰ τὰ μὴ βλεπόμενα· τὰ γὰρ βλεπόμενα πρόσκαιρα· τὰ δὲ μὴ βλεπόμενα αἰώνια." |
| 2_Corinthians 5 19 | quoniam quidem Deus erat in Christo mundum reconcilians sibi, non reputans illis delicta ipsorum, et posuit in nobis verbum reconciliationis. | For God indeed was in Christ, reconciling the world to himself, not imputing to them their sins. And he hath placed in us the word of reconciliation. | ὡς ὅτι θεὸς ἦν ἐν χριστῷ κόσμον καταλλάσσων ἑαυτῷ, μὴ λογιζόμενος αὐτοῖς τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν, καὶ θέμενος ἐν ἡμῖν τὸν λόγον τῆς καταλλαγῆς." |
| 2_Corinthians 5 21 | Eum, qui non noverat peccatum, pro nobis peccatum fecit, ut nos efficeremur justitia Dei in ipso. | Him, who knew no sin, he hath made sin for us: that we might be made the justice of God in him. | Τὸν γὰρ μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν, ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησεν, ἵνα ἡμεῖς γενώμεθα δικαιοσύνη θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ." |
| 2_Corinthians 6 1 | Adjuvantes autem exhortamur ne in vacuum gratiam Dei recipiatis. | And we helping do exhort you that you receive not the grace of God in vain. | Συνεργοῦντες δὲ καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν μὴ εἰς κενὸν τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ δέξασθαι ὑμᾶς- |
| 2_Corinthians 6 3 | Nemini dantes ullam offensionem, ut non vituperetur ministerium nostrum : | Giving no offence to any man, that our ministry be not blamed. | μηδεμίαν ἐν μηδενὶ διδόντες προσκοπήν, ἵνα μὴ μωμηθῇ ἡ διακονία·" |
| 2_Corinthians 6 9 | quasi morientes, et ecce vivimus : ut castigati, et non mortificati : | As dying and behold we live: as chastised and not killed: | ὡς ἀγνοούμενοι, καὶ ἐπιγινωσκόμενοι· ὡς ἀποθνῄσκοντες, καὶ ἰδού, ζῶμεν· ὡς παιδευόμενοι, καὶ μὴ θανατούμενοι·" |
| 2_Corinthians 6 14 | Nolite jugum ducere cum infidelibus. Quae enim participatio justitiae cum iniquitate ? aut quae societas luci ad tenebras ? | Bear not the yoke with unbelievers. For what participation hath justice with injustice? Or what fellowship hath light with darkness? | ¶Μὴ γίνεσθε ἑτεροζυγοῦντες ἀπίστοις· τίς γὰρ μετοχὴ δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ἀνομίᾳ; Τίς δὲ κοινωνία φωτὶ πρὸς σκότος; |
| 2_Corinthians 6 17 | Propter quod exite de medio eorum, et separamini, dicit Dominus, et immundum ne tetigeritis : | Wherefore: Go out from among them and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing: | Διό, Ἐξέλθετε ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν καὶ ἀφορίσθητε, λέγει κύριος, καὶ ἀκαθάρτου μὴ ἅπτεσθε· κἀγὼ εἰσδέξομαι ὑμᾶς," |
| 2_Corinthians 8 20 | devitantes hoc, ne quis nos vituperet in hac plenitudine, quae ministratur a nobis. | Avoiding this, lest any man should blame us in this abundance which is administered by us. | στελλόμενοι τοῦτο, μή τις ἡμᾶς μωμήσηται ἐν τῇ ἁδρότητι ταύτῃ τῇ διακονουμένῃ ὑφ’ ἡμῶν·" |
| 2_Corinthians 9 3 | Misi autem fratres : ut ne quod gloriamur de vobis, evacuetur in hac parte, ut (quemadmodum dixi) parati sitis : | Now I have sent the brethren, that the thing which we boast of concerning you be not made void in this behalf, that (as I have said) you may be ready: | Ἔπεμψα δὲ τοὺς ἀδελφούς, ἵνα μὴ τὸ καύχημα ἡμῶν τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν κενωθῇ ἐν τῷ μέρει τούτῳ· ἵνα, καθὼς ἔλεγον, παρεσκευασμένοι ἦτε·" |
| 2_Corinthians 9 4 | ne cum venerint Macedones mecum, et invenerint vos imparatos, erubescamus nos (ut non dicamus vos) in hac substantia. | Lest, when the Macedonians shall come with me and find you unprepared, we (not to say ye) should be ashamed in this matter. | μήπως, ἐὰν ἔλθωσιν σὺν ἐμοὶ Μακεδόνες καὶ εὕρωσιν ὑμᾶς ἀπαρασκευάστους, καταισχυνθῶμεν ἡμεῖς- ἵνα μὴ λέγωμεν ὑμεῖς- ἐν τῇ ὑποστάσει ταύτῃ τῆς καυχήσεως." |
| 2_Corinthians 9 5 | Necessarium ergo existimavi rogare fratres, ut praeveniant ad vos, et praeparent repromissam benedictionem hanc paratam esse sic, quasi benedictionem, non tamquam avaritiam. | Therefore I thought it necessary to desire the brethren that they would go to you before and prepare this blessing before promised, to be ready, so as a blessing, not as covetousness. | Ἀναγκαῖον οὖν ἡγησάμην παρακαλέσαι τοὺς ἀδελφούς, ἵνα προέλθωσιν εἰς ὑμᾶς, καὶ προκαταρτίσωσιν τὴν προκατηγγελμένην εὐλογίαν ὑμῶν, ταύτην ἑτοίμην εἶναι, οὕτως ὡς εὐλογίαν καὶ μὴ ὡς πλεονεξίαν." |
| 2_Corinthians 9 7 | Unusquisque, prout destinavit in corde suo, non ex tristitia, aut ex necessitate : hilarem enim datorem diligit Deus. | Every one as he hath determined in his heart, not with sadness or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver. | Ἕκαστος καθὼς προαιρεῖται τῇ καρδίᾳ· μὴ ἐκ λύπης ἢ ἐξ ἀνάγκης· ἱλαρὸν γὰρ δότην ἀγαπᾷ ὁ θεός. |
| 2_Corinthians 10 2 | Rogo autem vos ne praesens audeam per eam confidentiam, qua existimor audere in quosdam, qui arbitrantur nos tamquam secundum carnem ambulemus. | But I beseech you, that I may not be bold when I am present with that confidence wherewith I am thought to be bold, against some who reckon us as if we walked according to the flesh. | δέομαι δέ, τὸ μὴ παρὼν θαρρῆσαι τῇ πεποιθήσει ᾗ λογίζομαι τολμῆσαι ἐπί τινας τοὺς λογιζομένους ἡμᾶς ὡς κατὰ σάρκα περιπατοῦντας." |
| 2_Corinthians 10 9 | Ut autem non existimer tamquam terrere vos per epistolas : | But that I may not be thought as it were to terrify you by epistles, | ἵνα μὴ δόξω ὡς ἂν ἐκφοβεῖν ὑμᾶς διὰ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν. |
| 2_Corinthians 10 14 | Non enim quasi non pertingentes ad vos, superextendimus nos : usque ad vos enim pervenimus in Evangelio Christi. | For we stretch not ourselves beyond our measure, as if we reached not unto you. For we are come as far as to you in the Gospel of Christ. | Οὐ γὰρ ὡς μὴ ἐφικνούμενοι εἰς ὑμᾶς ὑπερεκτείνομεν ἑαυτούς· ἄχρι γὰρ καὶ ὑμῶν ἐφθάσαμεν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ χριστοῦ· |
| 2_Corinthians 11 16 | Iterum dico (ne quis me putet insipientem esse, alioquin velut insipientem accipite me, ut et ego modicum quid glorier), | I say again (Let no man think me to be foolish: otherwise take me as one foolish, that I also may glory a little): | ¶Πάλιν λέγω, μή τίς με δόξῃ ἄφρονα εἶναι· εἰ δὲ μήγε, κἂν ὡς ἄφρονα δέξασθέ με, ἵνα κἀγὼ μικρόν τι καυχήσωμαι." |
| 2_Corinthians 12 5 | Pro hujusmodi gloriabor : pro me autem nihil gloriabor nisi in infirmitatibus meis. | For such an one I will glory: but for myself I will glory nothing but in my infirmities. | Ὑπὲρ τοῦ τοιούτου καυχήσομαι· ὑπὲρ δὲ ἐμαυτοῦ οὐ καυχήσομαι, εἰ μὴ ἐν ταῖς ἀσθενείαις μου·" |
| 2_Corinthians 12 6 | Nam etsi voluero gloriari, non ero insipiens : veritatem enim dicam : parco autem, ne quis me existimet supra id quod videt in me, aut aliquid audit ex me. | For though I should have a mind to glory, I shall not be foolish: for I will say the truth. But I forbear, lest any man should think of me above that which he seeth in me, or any thing he heareth from me. | ἐὰν γὰρ θελήσω καυχήσασθαι, οὐκ ἔσομαι ἄφρων· ἀλήθειαν γὰρ ἐρῶ· φείδομαι δέ, μή τις εἰς ἐμὲ λογίσηται ὑπὲρ ὃ βλέπει με, ἢ ἀκούει τι ἐξ ἐμοῦ." |
| 2_Corinthians 12 7 | Et ne magnitudo revelationum extollat me, datus est mihi stimulus carnis meae angelus Satanae, qui me colaphizet. | And lest the greatness of the revelations should exalt me, there was given me a sting of my flesh, an angel of Satan, to buffet me. | Καὶ τῇ ὑπερβολῇ τῶν ἀποκαλύψεων ἵνα μὴ ὑπεραίρωμαι, ἐδόθη μοι σκόλοψ τῇ σαρκί, ἄγγελος Σατᾶν, ἵνα με κολαφίζῃ, ἵνα μὴ ὑπεραίρωμαι." |
| 2_Corinthians 12 7 | Et ne magnitudo revelationum extollat me, datus est mihi stimulus carnis meae angelus Satanae, qui me colaphizet. | And lest the greatness of the revelations should exalt me, there was given me a sting of my flesh, an angel of Satan, to buffet me. | Καὶ τῇ ὑπερβολῇ τῶν ἀποκαλύψεων ἵνα μὴ ὑπεραίρωμαι, ἐδόθη μοι σκόλοψ τῇ σαρκί, ἄγγελος Σατᾶν, ἵνα με κολαφίζῃ, ἵνα μὴ ὑπεραίρωμαι." |
| 2_Corinthians 12 13 | Quid est enim, quod minus habuistis prae ceteris ecclesiis, nisi quod ego ipse non gravavi vos ? donate mihi hanc injuriam. | For what is there that you have had less than the other churches but that I myself was not burthensome to you? Pardon me this injury. | Τί γάρ ἐστιν ὃ ἡττήθητε ὑπὲρ τὰς λοιπὰς ἐκκλησίας, εἰ μὴ ὅτι αὐτὸς ἐγὼ οὐ κατενάρκησα ὑμῶν; Χαρίσασθέ μοι τὴν ἀδικίαν ταύτην." |
| 2_Corinthians 12 17 | Numquid per aliquem eorum, quod misi ad vos, circumveni vos ? | Did I overreach you by any of them whom I sent to you? | Μή τινα ὧν ἀπέσταλκα πρὸς ὑμᾶς, δι’ αὐτοῦ ἐπλεονέκτησα ὑμᾶς;" |
| 2_Corinthians 12 21 | ne iterum cum venero, humiliet me Deus apud vos, et lugeam multos ex iis qui ante peccaverunt, et non egerunt poenitentiam super immunditia, et fornicatione, et impudicitia, quam gesserunt. | Lest again, when I come, God humble me among you: and I mourn many of them that sinned before and have not done penance for the uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness that they have committed. | μὴ πάλιν ἐλθόντα με ταπεινώσει ὁ θεός μου πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ πενθήσω πολλοὺς τῶν προημαρτηκότων, καὶ μὴ μετανοησάντων ἐπὶ τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ καὶ πορνείᾳ καὶ ἀσελγείᾳ ᾗ ἔπραξαν." |
| 2_Corinthians 12 21 | ne iterum cum venero, humiliet me Deus apud vos, et lugeam multos ex iis qui ante peccaverunt, et non egerunt poenitentiam super immunditia, et fornicatione, et impudicitia, quam gesserunt. | Lest again, when I come, God humble me among you: and I mourn many of them that sinned before and have not done penance for the uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness that they have committed. | μὴ πάλιν ἐλθόντα με ταπεινώσει ὁ θεός μου πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ πενθήσω πολλοὺς τῶν προημαρτηκότων, καὶ μὴ μετανοησάντων ἐπὶ τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ καὶ πορνείᾳ καὶ ἀσελγείᾳ ᾗ ἔπραξαν." |
| 2_Corinthians 13 7 | Oramus autem Deum ut nihil mali faciatis, non ut nos probati appareamus, sed ut vos quod bonum est faciatis : nos autem ut reprobi simus. | Now we pray God that you may do no evil, not that we may appear approved, but that you may do that which is good and that we may be as reprobates. | Εὔχομαι δὲ πρὸς τὸν θεόν, μὴ ποιῆσαι ὑμᾶς κακὸν μηδέν, οὐχ ἵνα ἡμεῖς δόκιμοι φανῶμεν, ἀλλ’ ἵνα ὑμεῖς τὸ καλὸν ποιῆτε, ἡμεῖς δὲ ὡς ἀδόκιμοι ὦμεν." |
| 2_Corinthians 13 10 | Ideo haec absens scribo, ut non praesens durius agam secundum potestatem, quam Dominus dedit mihi in aedificationem, et non in destructionem. | Therefore I write these things, being absent, that, being present, I may not deal more severely, according to the power which the Lord hath given me unto edification and not unto destruction. | Διὰ τοῦτο ταῦτα ἀπὼν γράφω, ἵνα παρὼν μὴ ἀποτόμως χρήσωμαι, κατὰ τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἣν ἔδωκέν μοι ὁ κύριος εἰς οἰκοδομήν, καὶ οὐκ εἰς καθαίρεσιν." |
| Ephesians 2 9 | non ex operibus, ut ne quis glorietur. | Not of works, that no man may glory. | οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων, ἵνα μή τις καυχήσηται." |
| Ephesians 2 12 | quia eratis illo in tempore sine Christo, alienati a conversatione Israel, et hospites testamentorum, promissionis spem non habentes, et sine Deo in hoc mundo. | That you were at that time without Christ, being aliens from the conversation of Israel and strangers to the testament, having no hope of the promise and without God in this world. | ὅτι ἦτε ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ χωρὶς χριστοῦ, ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι τῆς πολιτείας τοῦ Ἰσραήλ, καὶ ξένοι τῶν διαθηκῶν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, ἐλπίδα μὴ ἔχοντες, καὶ ἄθεοι ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ." |
| Ephesians 3 13 | Propter quod peto ne deficiatis in tribulationibus meis pro vobis : quae est gloria vestra. | Wherefore I pray you not to faint at my tribulations for you, which is your glory. | Διὸ αἰτοῦμαι μὴ ἐκκακεῖν ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσίν μου ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, ἥτις ἐστὶν δόξα ὑμῶν." |
| Ephesians 4 9 | Quod autem ascendit, quid est, nisi quia et descendit primum in inferiores partes terrae ? | Now that he ascended, what is it, but because he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth? | Τὸ δέ, Ἀνέβη, τί ἐστιν εἰ μὴ ὅτι καὶ κατέβη πρῶτον εἰς τὰ κατώτερα μέρη τῆς γῆς;" |
| Ephesians 4 26 | Irascimini, et nolite peccare : sol non occidat super iracundiam vestram. | Be angry: and sin not. Let not the sun go down upon your anger. | Ὀργίζεσθε καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτάνετε· ὁ ἥλιος μὴ ἐπιδυέτω ἐπὶ τῷ παροργισμῷ ὑμῶν· |
| Ephesians 4 26 | Irascimini, et nolite peccare : sol non occidat super iracundiam vestram. | Be angry: and sin not. Let not the sun go down upon your anger. | Ὀργίζεσθε καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτάνετε· ὁ ἥλιος μὴ ἐπιδυέτω ἐπὶ τῷ παροργισμῷ ὑμῶν· |
| Ephesians 4 29 | Omnis sermo malus ex ore vestro non procedat : sed si quis bonus ad aedificationem fidei ut det gratiam audientibus. | Let no evil speech proceed from your mouth: but that which is good, to the edification of faith: that it may administer grace to the hearers. | Πᾶς λόγος σαπρὸς ἐκ τοῦ στόματος ὑμῶν μὴ ἐκπορευέσθω, ἀλλ’ εἴ τις ἀγαθὸς πρὸς οἰκοδομὴν τῆς χρείας, ἵνα δῷ χάριν τοῖς ἀκούουσιν." |
| Ephesians 4 30 | Et nolite contristare Spiritum Sanctum Dei : in quo signati estis in diem redemptionis. | And grieve not the holy Spirit of God: whereby you are sealed unto the day of redemption. | Καὶ μὴ λυπεῖτε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐν ᾧ ἐσφραγίσθητε εἰς ἡμέραν ἀπολυτρώσεως." |
| Ephesians 5 7 | Nolite ergo effici participes eorum. | Be ye not therefore partakers with them. | Μὴ οὖν γίνεσθε συμμέτοχοι αὐτῶν· |
| Ephesians 5 11 | et nolite communicare operibus infructuosis tenebrarum, magis autem redarguite. | And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness: but rather reprove them. | καὶ μὴ συγκοινωνεῖτε τοῖς ἔργοις τοῖς ἀκάρποις τοῦ σκότους, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἐλέγχετε·" |
| Ephesians 5 15 | Videte itaque, fratres, quomodo caute ambuletis : non quasi insipientes, | See therefore, brethren, how you walk circumspectly: not as unwise, | ¶Βλέπετε οὖν πῶς ἀκριβῶς περιπατεῖτε, μὴ ὡς ἄσοφοι, ἀλλ’ ὡς σοφοί," |
| Ephesians 5 17 | Propterea nolite fieri imprudentes, sed intelligentes quae sit voluntas Dei. | Wherefore, become not unwise: but understanding what is the will of God. | Διὰ τοῦτο μὴ γίνεσθε ἄφρονες, ἀλλὰ συνιέντες τί τὸ θέλημα τοῦ κυρίου." |
| Ephesians 5 18 | Et nolite inebriari vino, in quo est luxuria, sed implemini Spiritu Sancto, | And be not drunk with wine, wherein is luxury: but be ye filled with the Holy Spirit, | Καὶ μὴ μεθύσκεσθε οἴνῳ, ἐν ᾧ ἐστὶν ἀσωτία, ἀλλὰ πληροῦσθε ἐν πνεύματι," |
| Ephesians 5 27 | ut exhiberet ipse sibi gloriosam Ecclesiam, non habentem maculam, aut rugam, aut aliquid hujusmodi, sed ut sit sancta et immaculata. | That he might present it to himself, a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish. | ἵνα παραστήσῃ αὐτὴν ἑαυτῷ ἔνδοξον τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, μὴ ἔχουσαν σπῖλον ἢ ῥυτίδα ἤ τι τῶν τοιούτων, ἀλλ’ ἵνα ᾖ ἁγία καὶ ἄμωμος." |
| Ephesians 6 4 | Et vos patres, nolite ad iracundiam provocare filios vestros : sed educate illos in disciplina et correptione Domini. | And you, fathers, provoke not your children to anger: but bring them up in the discipline and correction of the Lord. | Καὶ οἱ πατέρες, μὴ παροργίζετε τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν, ἀλλ’ ἐκτρέφετε αὐτὰ ἐν παιδείᾳ καὶ νουθεσίᾳ κυρίου." |
| Ephesians 6 6 | non ad oculum servientes, quasi hominibus placentes, sed ut servi Christi, facientes voluntatem Dei ex animo, | Not serving to the eye, as it were pleasing men: but, as the servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart. | μὴ κατ’ ὀφθαλμοδουλείαν ὡς ἀνθρωπάρεσκοι, ἀλλ’ ὡς δοῦλοι τοῦ χριστοῦ, ποιοῦντες τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκ ψυχῆς," |
| Philippians 1 28 | et in nullo terreamini ab adversariis : quae illis est causa perditionis, vobis autem salutis, et hoc a Deo : | And in nothing be ye terrified by the adversaries: which to them is a cause of perdition, but to you of salvation, and this from God. | καὶ μὴ πτυρόμενοι ἐν μηδενὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ἀντικειμένων· ἥτις αὐτοῖς μέν ἐστιν ἔνδειξις ἀπωλείας, ὑμῖν δὲ σωτηρίας, καὶ τοῦτο ἀπὸ θεοῦ·" |
| Philippians 2 4 | non quae sua sunt singuli considerantes, sed ea quae aliorum. | Each one not considering the things that are his own, but those that are other men's. | μὴ τὰ ἑαυτῶν ἕκαστος σκοπεῖτε, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ ἑτέρων ἕκαστος." |
| Philippians 2 12 | Itaque carissimi mei (sicut semper obedistis), non ut in praesentia mei tantum, sed multo magis nunc in absentia mea, cum metu et tremore vestram salutem operamini. | Wherefore, my dearly beloved, (as you have always obeyed, not as in my presence only but much more now in my absence) with fear and trembling work out your salvation. | ¶Ὥστε, ἀγαπητοί μου, καθὼς πάντοτε ὑπηκούσατε, μὴ ὡς ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ μου μόνον, ἀλλὰ νῦν πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐν τῇ ἀπουσίᾳ μου, μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου τὴν ἑαυτῶν σωτηρίαν κατεργάζεσθε·" |
| Philippians 2 27 | Nam et infirmatus est usque ad mortem : sed Deus misertus est ejus : non solum autem ejus, verum etiam et mei, ne tristitiam super tristitiam haberem. | For indeed he was sick, nigh unto death: but God had mercy on him. And not only on him, but on me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow. | καὶ γὰρ ἠσθένησεν παραπλήσιον θανάτῳ, ἀλλὰ ὁ θεὸς αὐτὸν ἠλέησεν, οὐκ αὐτὸν δὲ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐμέ, ἵνα μὴ λύπην ἐπὶ λύπην σχῶ." |
| Philippians 3 9 | et inveniar in illo non habens meam justitiam, quae ex lege est, sed illam, quae ex fide est Christi Jesu : quae ex Deo est justitia in fide, | And may be found in him, not having my justice, which is of the law, but that which is of the faith of Christ Jesus, which is of God: justice in faith. | καὶ εὑρεθῶ ἐν αὐτῷ, μὴ ἔχων ἐμὴν δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐκ νόμου, ἀλλὰ τὴν διὰ πίστεως χριστοῦ, τὴν ἐκ θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην ἐπὶ τῇ πίστει·" |
| Philippians 4 15 | Scitis autem et vos Philippenses, quod in principio Evangelii, quando profectus sum a Macedonia, nulla mihi ecclesia communicavit in ratione dati et accepti, nisi vos soli : | And you also know, O Philippians, that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church communicated with me as concerning giving and receiving, but you only. | Οἴδατε δὲ καὶ ὑμεῖς, Φιλιππήσιοι, ὅτι ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, ὅτε ἐξῆλθον ἀπὸ Μακεδονίας, οὐδεμία μοι ἐκκλησία ἐκοινώνησεν εἰς λόγον δόσεως καὶ λήψεως, εἰ μὴ ὑμεῖς μόνοι·" |
| Colossians 1 23 | si tamen permanetis in fide fundati, et stabiles, et immobiles a spe Evangelii, quod audistis, quod praedicatum est in universa creatura, quae sub caelo est, cujus factus sum ego Paulus minister. | If so ye continue in the faith, grounded and settled, and immoveable from the hope of the gospel which you have heard, which is preached in all the creation that is under heaven: whereof I Paul am made a minister. | εἴγε ἐπιμένετε τῇ πίστει τεθεμελιωμένοι καὶ ἑδραῖοι, καὶ μὴ μετακινούμενοι ἀπὸ τῆς ἐλπίδος τοῦ εὐαγγελίου οὗ ἠκούσατε, τοῦ κηρυχθέντος ἐν πάσῃ τῇ κτίσει τῇ ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανόν, οὗ ἐγενόμην ἐγὼ Παῦλος διάκονος." |
| Colossians 2 4 | Hoc autem dico, ut nemo vos decipiat in sublimitate sermonum. | Now this I say, that no man may deceive you by loftiness of words. | Τοῦτο δὲ λέγω, ἵνα μή τις ὑμᾶς παραλογίζηται ἐν πιθανολογίᾳ." |
| Colossians 2 8 | Videte ne quis vos decipiat per philosophiam, et inanem fallaciam secundum traditionem hominum, secundum elementa mundi, et non secundum Christum : | Beware lest any man cheat you by philosophy and vain deceit: according to the tradition of men according to the elements of the world and not according to Christ. | ¶Βλέπετε μή τις ὑμᾶς ἔσται ὁ συλαγωγῶν διὰ τῆς φιλοσοφίας καὶ κενῆς ἀπάτης, κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, κατὰ τὰ στοιχεῖα τοῦ κόσμου, καὶ οὐ κατὰ χριστόν·" |
| Colossians 2 16 | Nemo ergo vos judicet in cibo, aut in potu, aut in parte diei festi, aut neomeniae, aut sabbatorum : | Let no man therefore judge you in meat or in drink or in respect of a festival day or of the new moon or of the sabbaths, | ¶Μὴ οὖν τις ὑμᾶς κρινέτω ἐν βρώσει ἢ ἐν πόσει, ἢ ἐν μέρει ἑορτῆς ἢ νουμηνίας ἢ σαββάτων·" |
| Colossians 2 18 | Nemo vos seducat, volens in humilitate, et religione angelorum, quae non vidit ambulans, frustra inflatus sensu carnis suae, | Let no man seduce you, willing in humility and religion of angels, walking in the things which he hath not seen, in vain puffed up by the sense of his flesh: | Μηδεὶς ὑμᾶς καταβραβευέτω θέλων ἐν ταπεινοφροσύνῃ καὶ θρησκείᾳ τῶν ἀγγέλων, ἃ μὴ ἑώρακεν ἐμβατεύων, εἰκῇ φυσιούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ νοὸς τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ," |
| Colossians 2 21 | Ne tetigeritis, neque gustaveritis, neque contrectaveritis : | Touch not: taste not: handle not. | Μὴ ἅψῃ, μηδὲ γεύσῃ, μηδὲ θίγῃς-" |
| Colossians 3 2 | quae sursum sunt sapite, non quae super terram. | Mind the things that are above, not the things that are upon the earth. | Τὰ ἄνω φρονεῖτε, μὴ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς." |
| Colossians 3 9 | Nolite mentiri invicem, expoliantes vos veterem hominem cum actibus suis, | Lie not one to another: stripping yourselves of the old man with his deeds, | μὴ ψεύδεσθε εἰς ἀλλήλους, ἀπεκδυσάμενοι τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον σὺν ταῖς πράξεσιν αὐτοῦ," |
| Colossians 3 19 | Viri, diligite uxores vestras, et nolite amari esse ad illas. | Husbands, love your wives and be not bitter towards them. | Οἱ ἄνδρες, ἀγαπᾶτε τὰς γυναῖκας, καὶ μὴ πικραίνεσθε πρὸς αὐτάς." |
| Colossians 3 21 | Patres, nolite ad indignationem provocare filios vestros, ut non pusillo animo fiant. | Fathers, provoke not your children to indignation, lest they be discouraged. | Οἱ πατέρες, μὴ ἐρεθίζετε τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν, ἵνα μὴ ἀθυμῶσιν." |
| Colossians 3 21 | Patres, nolite ad indignationem provocare filios vestros, ut non pusillo animo fiant. | Fathers, provoke not your children to indignation, lest they be discouraged. | Οἱ πατέρες, μὴ ἐρεθίζετε τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν, ἵνα μὴ ἀθυμῶσιν." |
| Colossians 3 22 | Servi, obedite per omnia dominis carnalibus, non ad oculum servientes, quasi hominibus placentes, sed in simplicitate cordis, timentes Deum. | Servants, obey in all things your masters according to the flesh: not serving to the eye, as pleasing men: but in simplicity of heart, fearing God. | Οἱ δοῦλοι, ὑπακούετε κατὰ πάντα τοῖς κατὰ σάρκα κυρίοις, μὴ ἐν ὀφθαλμοδουλείαις ὡς ἀνθρωπάρεσκοι, ἀλλ’ ἐν ἁπλότητι καρδίας, φοβούμενοι τὸν θεόν·" |
| 1_Thessalonians 1 8 | A vobis enim diffamatus est sermo Domini, non solum in Macedonia, et in Achaia, sed et in omni loco fides vestra, quae est ad Deum, profecta est ita ut non sit nobis necesse quidquam loqui. | For from you was spread abroad the word of the Lord not only in Macedonia and in Achaia but also in every place: your faith which is towards God, is gone forth, so that we need not to speak any thing. | Ἀφ’ ὑμῶν γὰρ ἐξήχηται ὁ λόγος τοῦ κυρίου οὐ μόνον ἐν τῇ Μακεδονίᾳ καὶ ἐν τῇ Ἀχαΐᾳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν ἡ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἐξελήλυθεν, ὥστε μὴ χρείαν ἡμᾶς ἔχειν λαλεῖν τι." |
| 1_Thessalonians 2 9 | Memores enim estis, fratres, laboris nostri, et fatigationis : nocte ac die operantes, ne quem vestrum gravaremus, praedicavimus in vobis Evangelium Dei. | For you remember, brethren, our labour and toil: working night and day, lest we should be chargeable to any of you, we preached among you the gospel of God. | Μνημονεύετε γάρ, ἀδελφοί, τὸν κόπον ἡμῶν καὶ τὸν μόχθον· νυκτὸς γὰρ καὶ ἡμέρας ἐργαζόμενοι, πρὸς τὸ μὴ ἐπιβαρῆσαί τινα ὑμῶν, ἐκηρύξαμεν εἰς ὑμᾶς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ θεοῦ." |
| 1_Thessalonians 2 15 | qui et Dominum occiderunt Jesum, et prophetas, et nos persecuti sunt, et Deo non placent, et omnibus hominibus adversantur, | Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and the prophets, and have persecuted us, and please not God, and are adversaries to all men; | τῶν καὶ τὸν κύριον ἀποκτεινάντων Ἰησοῦν καὶ τοὺς ἰδίους προφήτας, καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐκδιωξάντων, καὶ θεῷ μὴ ἀρεσκόντων, καὶ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις ἐναντίων," |
| 1_Thessalonians 4 5 | non in passione desiderii, sicut et gentes, quae ignorant Deum : | Not in the passion of lust, like the Gentiles that know not God: | μὴ ἐν πάθει ἐπιθυμίας, καθάπερ καὶ τὰ ἔθνη τὰ μὴ εἰδότα τὸν θεόν·" |
| 1_Thessalonians 4 5 | non in passione desiderii, sicut et gentes, quae ignorant Deum : | Not in the passion of lust, like the Gentiles that know not God: | μὴ ἐν πάθει ἐπιθυμίας, καθάπερ καὶ τὰ ἔθνη τὰ μὴ εἰδότα τὸν θεόν·" |
| 1_Thessalonians 4 6 | et ne quis supergrediatur, neque circumveniat in negotio fratrem suum : quoniam vindex est Dominus de his omnibus, sicut praediximus vobis, et testificati sumus. | And that no man overreach nor circumvent his brother in business: because the Lord is the avenger of all these things, as we have told you before and have testified. | τὸ μὴ ὑπερβαίνειν καὶ πλεονεκτεῖν ἐν τῷ πράγματι τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ· διότι ἔκδικος ὁ κύριος περὶ πάντων τούτων, καθὼς καὶ προείπομεν ὑμῖν καὶ διεμαρτυράμεθα." |
| 1_Thessalonians 4 13 | Nolumus autem vos ignorare fratres de dormientibus, ut non contristemini sicut et ceteri, qui spem non habent. | For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again: even so them who have slept through Jesus, will God bring with him. | ¶Οὐ θέλομεν δὲ ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, περὶ τῶν κεκοιμημένων, ἵνα μὴ λυπῆσθε, καθὼς καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ οἱ μὴ ἔχοντες ἐλπίδα." |
| 1_Thessalonians 4 13 | Nolumus autem vos ignorare fratres de dormientibus, ut non contristemini sicut et ceteri, qui spem non habent. | For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again: even so them who have slept through Jesus, will God bring with him. | ¶Οὐ θέλομεν δὲ ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, περὶ τῶν κεκοιμημένων, ἵνα μὴ λυπῆσθε, καθὼς καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ οἱ μὴ ἔχοντες ἐλπίδα." |
| 1_Thessalonians 4 15 | Hoc enim vobis dicimus in verbo Domini, quia nos, qui vivimus, qui residui sumus in adventum Domini, non praeveniemus eos qui dormierunt. | For the Lord himself shall come down from heaven with commandment and with the voice of an archangel and with the trumpet of God: and the dead who are in Christ shall rise first. | Τοῦτο γὰρ ὑμῖν λέγομεν ἐν λόγῳ κυρίου, ὅτι ἡμεῖς οἱ ζῶντες οἱ περιλειπόμενοι εἰς τὴν παρουσίαν τοῦ κυρίου, οὐ μὴ φθάσωμεν τοὺς κοιμηθέντας." |
| 1_Thessalonians 5 3 | cum enim dixerint : Pax et securitas : tunc repentinus eis superveniet interitus, sicut dolor in utero habenti, et non effugient. | For when they shall say: Peace and security; then shall sudden destruction come upon them, as the pains upon her that is with child, and they shall not escape. | ὅταν γὰρ λέγωσιν, Εἰρήνη καὶ ἀσφάλεια, τότε αἰφνίδιος αὐτοῖς ἐφίσταται ὄλεθρος, ὥσπερ ἡ ὠδὶν τῇ ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσῃ, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐκφύγωσιν." |
| 1_Thessalonians 5 6 | Igitur non dormiamus sicut et ceteri, sed vigilemus, et sobrii simus. | Therefore, let us not sleep, as others do: but let us watch, and be sober. | ἄρα οὖν μὴ καθεύδωμεν ὡς καὶ οἱ λοιποί, ἀλλὰ γρηγορῶμεν καὶ νήφωμεν." |
| 1_Thessalonians 5 15 | Videte ne quis malum pro malo alicui reddat : sed semper quod bonum est sectamini in invicem, et in omnes. | See that none render evil for evil to any man: but ever follow that which is good towards each other and towards all men. | Ὁρᾶτε μή τις κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ τινὶ ἀποδῷ· ἀλλὰ πάντοτε τὸ ἀγαθὸν διώκετε καὶ εἰς ἀλλήλους καὶ εἰς πάντας. |
| 1_Thessalonians 5 19 | Spiritum nolite extinguere. | Extinguish not the spirit. | Τὸ πνεῦμα μὴ σβέννυτε· |
| 1_Thessalonians 5 20 | Prophetias nolite spernere. | Despise not prophecies. | προφητείας μὴ ἐξουθενεῖτε· |
| 2_Thessalonians 1 8 | in flamma ignis dantis vindictam iis qui non noverunt Deum, et qui non obediunt Evangelio Domini nostri Jesu Christi, | In a flame of fire, giving vengeance to them who know not God and who obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. | ἐν πυρὶ φλογός, διδόντος ἐκδίκησιν τοῖς μὴ εἰδόσιν θεόν, καὶ τοῖς μὴ ὑπακούουσιν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ·" |
| 2_Thessalonians 1 8 | in flamma ignis dantis vindictam iis qui non noverunt Deum, et qui non obediunt Evangelio Domini nostri Jesu Christi, | In a flame of fire, giving vengeance to them who know not God and who obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. | ἐν πυρὶ φλογός, διδόντος ἐκδίκησιν τοῖς μὴ εἰδόσιν θεόν, καὶ τοῖς μὴ ὑπακούουσιν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ·" |
| 2_Thessalonians 2 2 | ut non cito moveamini a vestro sensu, neque terreamini, neque per spiritum, neque per sermonem, neque per epistolam tamquam per nos missam, quasi instet dies Domini. | That you be not easily moved from your sense nor be terrified, neither by spirit nor by word nor by epistle. as sent from us, as if the day of the Lord were at hand. | εἰς τὸ μὴ ταχέως σαλευθῆναι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ νοός, μήτε θροεῖσθαι, μήτε διὰ πνεύματος, μήτε διὰ λόγου, μήτε δι’ ἐπιστολῆς ὡς δι’ ἡμῶν, ὡς ὅτι ἐνέστηκεν ἡ ἡμέρα τοῦ χριστοῦ·" |
| 2_Thessalonians 2 3 | Ne quis vos seducat ullo modo : quoniam nisi venerit discessio primum, et revelatus fuerit homo peccati filius perditionis, | Let no man deceive you by any means: for unless there come a revolt first, and the man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition | μή τις ὑμᾶς ἐξαπατήσῃ κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον· ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ ἔλθῃ ἡ ἀποστασία πρῶτον, καὶ ἀποκαλυφθῇ ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας," |
| 2_Thessalonians 2 3 | Ne quis vos seducat ullo modo : quoniam nisi venerit discessio primum, et revelatus fuerit homo peccati filius perditionis, | Let no man deceive you by any means: for unless there come a revolt first, and the man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition | μή τις ὑμᾶς ἐξαπατήσῃ κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον· ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ ἔλθῃ ἡ ἀποστασία πρῶτον, καὶ ἀποκαλυφθῇ ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας," |
| 2_Thessalonians 2 12 | ut judicentur omnes qui non crediderunt veritati, sed consenserunt iniquitati. | But we ought to give thanks to God always for you, brethren, beloved of God, for that God hath chosen you firstfruits unto salvation, in sanctification of the spirit and faith of the truth: | ἵνα κριθῶσιν πάντες οἱ μὴ πιστεύσαντες τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, ἀλλ’ εὐδοκήσαντες ἐν τῇ ἀδικίᾳ." |
| 2_Thessalonians 3 6 | Denuntiamus autem vobis, fratres, in nomine Domini nostri Jesu Christi, ut subtrahatis vos ab omni fratre ambulante inordinate, et non secundum traditionem, quam acceperunt a nobis. | And we charge you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you withdraw yourselves from every brother walking disorderly and not according to the tradition which they have received of us. | ¶Παραγγέλλομεν δὲ ὑμῖν, ἀδελφοί, ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, στέλλεσθαι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ παντὸς ἀδελφοῦ ἀτάκτως περιπατοῦντος, καὶ μὴ κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν ἣν παρέλαβον παρ’ ἡμῶν." |
| 2_Thessalonians 3 8 | neque gratis panem manducavimus ab aliquo, sed in labore, et in fatigatione, nocte et die operantes, ne quem vestrum gravaremus. | Neither did we eat any man's bread for nothing: but in labour and in toil we worked night and day, lest we should be chargeable to any of you. | οὐδὲ δωρεὰν ἄρτον ἐφάγομεν παρά τινος, ἀλλ’ ἐν κόπῳ καὶ μόχθῳ, νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν ἐργαζόμενοι, πρὸς τὸ μὴ ἐπιβαρῆσαί τινα ὑμῶν·" |
| 2_Thessalonians 3 13 | Vos autem, fratres, nolite deficere benefacientes. | But you, brethren, be not weary in well doing. | Ὑμεῖς δέ, ἀδελφοί, μὴ ἐκκακήσητε καλοποιοῦντες." |
| 2_Thessalonians 3 14 | Quod si quis non obedit verbo nostro per epistolam, hunc notate, et ne commisceamini cum illo ut confundatur : | And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man and do not keep company with him, that he may be ashamed. | Εἰ δέ τις οὐχ ὑπακούει τῷ λόγῳ ἡμῶν διὰ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς, τοῦτον σημειοῦσθε, καὶ μὴ συναναμίγνυσθε αὐτῷ, ἵνα ἐντραπῇ," |
| 2_Thessalonians 3 15 | et nolite quasi inimicum existimare, sed corripite ut fratrem. | Yet do not esteem him as an enemy but admonish him as a brother. | καὶ μὴ ὡς ἐχθρὸν ἡγεῖσθε, ἀλλὰ νουθετεῖτε ὡς ἀδελφόν." |
| 1_Timothy 1 3 | Sicut rogavi te ut remaneres Ephesi cum irem in Macedoniam, ut denuntiares quibusdam ne aliter docerent, | As I desired thee to remain at Ephesus when I went into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge some not to teach otherwise: | ¶Καθὼς παρεκάλεσά σε προσμεῖναι ἐν Ἐφέσῳ, πορευόμενος εἰς Μακεδονίαν, ἵνα παραγγείλῃς τισὶν μὴ ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖν," |
| 1_Timothy 1 7 | volentes esse legis doctores, non intelligentes neque quae loquuntur, neque de quibus affirmant. | Desiring to be teachers of the law: understanding neither the things they say, nor whereof they affirm. | θέλοντες εἶναι νομοδιδάσκαλοι, μὴ νοοῦντες μήτε ἃ λέγουσιν, μήτε περὶ τίνων διαβεβαιοῦνται." |
| 1_Timothy 1 20 | ex quibus est Hymenaeus, et Alexander : quos tradidi Satanae, ut discant non blasphemare. | Of whom is Hymeneus and Alexander, whom I have delivered up to Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme. | ὧν ἐστὶν Ὑμέναιος καὶ Ἀλέξανδρος, οὓς παρέδωκα τῷ Σατανᾷ, ἵνα παιδευθῶσιν μὴ βλασφημεῖν." |
| 1_Timothy 2 9 | Similiter et mulieres in habitu ornato, cum verecundia et sobrietate ornantes se, et non in tortis crinibus, aut auro, aut margaritis, vel veste pretiosa : | In like manner, women also in decent apparel: adorning themselves with modesty and sobriety, not with plaited hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly attire: | Ὡσαύτως καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας ἐν καταστολῇ κοσμίῳ, μετὰ αἰδοῦς καὶ σωφροσύνης, κοσμεῖν ἑαυτάς, μὴ ἐν πλέγμασιν, ἢ χρυσῷ, ἢ μαργαρίταις, ἢ ἱματισμῷ πολυτελεῖ," |
| 1_Timothy 3 3 | non vinolentum, non percussorem, sed modestum : non litigiosum, non cupidum, sed | Not given to wine, no striker, but modest, not quarrelsome, not covetous, but | μὴ πάροινον, μὴ πλήκτην, μὴ αἰσχροκερδῆ, ἀλλ’ ἐπιεικῆ, ἄμαχον, ἀφιλάργυρον·" |
| 1_Timothy 3 3 | non vinolentum, non percussorem, sed modestum : non litigiosum, non cupidum, sed | Not given to wine, no striker, but modest, not quarrelsome, not covetous, but | μὴ πάροινον, μὴ πλήκτην, μὴ αἰσχροκερδῆ, ἀλλ’ ἐπιεικῆ, ἄμαχον, ἀφιλάργυρον·" |
| 1_Timothy 3 3 | non vinolentum, non percussorem, sed modestum : non litigiosum, non cupidum, sed | Not given to wine, no striker, but modest, not quarrelsome, not covetous, but | μὴ πάροινον, μὴ πλήκτην, μὴ αἰσχροκερδῆ, ἀλλ’ ἐπιεικῆ, ἄμαχον, ἀφιλάργυρον·" |
| 1_Timothy 3 6 | Non neophytum : ne in superbiam elatus, in judicium incidat diaboli. | Not a neophyte: lest, being puffed up with pride, he fall into the judgment of the devil. | Μὴ νεόφυτον, ἵνα μὴ τυφωθεὶς εἰς κρίμα ἐμπέσῃ τοῦ διαβόλου." |
| 1_Timothy 3 6 | Non neophytum : ne in superbiam elatus, in judicium incidat diaboli. | Not a neophyte: lest, being puffed up with pride, he fall into the judgment of the devil. | Μὴ νεόφυτον, ἵνα μὴ τυφωθεὶς εἰς κρίμα ἐμπέσῃ τοῦ διαβόλου." |
| 1_Timothy 3 7 | Oportet autem illum et testimonium habere bonum ab iis qui foris sunt, ut non in opprobrium incidat, et in laqueum diaboli. | Moreover, he must have a good testimony of them who are without: lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the devil. | Δεῖ δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ μαρτυρίαν καλὴν ἔχειν ἀπὸ τῶν ἔξωθεν, ἵνα μὴ εἰς ὀνειδισμὸν ἐμπέσῃ καὶ παγίδα τοῦ διαβόλου." |
| 1_Timothy 3 8 | Diaconos similiter pudicos, non bilingues, non multo vino deditos, non turpe lucrum sectantes : | Deacons in like manner: chaste, not double tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre: | Διακόνους ὡσαύτως σεμνούς, μὴ διλόγους, μὴ οἴνῳ πολλῷ προσέχοντας, μὴ αἰσχροκερδεῖς," |
| 1_Timothy 3 8 | Diaconos similiter pudicos, non bilingues, non multo vino deditos, non turpe lucrum sectantes : | Deacons in like manner: chaste, not double tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre: | Διακόνους ὡσαύτως σεμνούς, μὴ διλόγους, μὴ οἴνῳ πολλῷ προσέχοντας, μὴ αἰσχροκερδεῖς," |
| 1_Timothy 3 8 | Diaconos similiter pudicos, non bilingues, non multo vino deditos, non turpe lucrum sectantes : | Deacons in like manner: chaste, not double tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre: | Διακόνους ὡσαύτως σεμνούς, μὴ διλόγους, μὴ οἴνῳ πολλῷ προσέχοντας, μὴ αἰσχροκερδεῖς," |
| 1_Timothy 3 11 | Mulieres similiter pudicas, non detrahentes, sobrias, fideles in omnibus. | The women in like manner: chaste, not slanderers, but sober, faithful in all things. | Γυναῖκας ὡσαύτως σεμνάς, μὴ διαβόλους, νηφαλέους, πιστὰς ἐν πᾶσιν." |
| 1_Timothy 4 14 | Noli negligere gratiam, quae in te est, quae data est tibi per prophetiam, cum impositione manuum presbyterii. | Neglect not the grace that is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, with imposition of the hands of the priesthood. | Μὴ ἀμέλει τοῦ ἐν σοὶ χαρίσματος, ὃ ἐδόθη σοι διὰ προφητείας μετὰ ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χειρῶν τοῦ πρεσβυτερίου." |
| 1_Timothy 5 1 | Seniorem ne increpaveris, sed obsecra ut patrem : juvenes, ut fratres : | An ancient man rebuke not, but entreat him as a father: young men, as brethren: | Πρεσβυτέρῳ μὴ ἐπιπλήξῃς, ἀλλὰ παρακάλει ὡς πατέρα· νεωτέρους, ὡς ἀδελφούς·" |
| 1_Timothy 5 9 | Vidua eligatur non minus sexaginta annorum, quae fuerit unius viri uxor, | Let a widow be chosen of no less than threescore years of age, who hath been the wife of one husband. | Χήρα καταλεγέσθω μὴ ἔλαττον ἐτῶν ἑξήκοντα, γεγονυῖα ἑνὸς ἀνδρὸς γυνή," |
| 1_Timothy 5 13 | simul autem et otiosae discunt circuire domos : non solum otiosae, sed et verbosae, et curiosae, loquentes quae non oportet. | And withal being idle they learn to go about from house to house: and are not only idle, but tattlers also and busy bodies, speaking things which they ought not. | Ἅμα δὲ καὶ ἀργαὶ μανθάνουσιν, περιερχόμεναι τὰς οἰκίας, οὐ μόνον δὲ ἀργαί, ἀλλὰ καὶ φλύαροι καὶ περίεργοι, λαλοῦσαι τὰ μὴ δέοντα." |
| 1_Timothy 5 16 | Si quis fidelis habet viduas, subministret illis, et non gravetur ecclesia : ut iis quae vere viduae sunt, sufficiat. | If any of the faithful have widows, let him minister to them, and let not the church be charged: that there may be sufficient for them that are widows indeed. | Εἴ τις πιστὸς ἢ πιστὴ ἔχει χήρας, ἐπαρκείτω αὐταῖς, καὶ μὴ βαρείσθω ἡ ἐκκλησία, ἵνα ταῖς ὄντως χήραις ἐπαρκέσῃ." |
| 1_Timothy 5 19 | Adversus presbyterum accusationem noli recipere, nisi sub duobus aut tribus testibus. | Against a priest receive not an accusation, but under two or three witnesses. | Κατὰ πρεσβυτέρου κατηγορίαν μὴ παραδέχου, ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ ἐπὶ δύο ἢ τριῶν μαρτύρων." |
| 1_Timothy 5 19 | Adversus presbyterum accusationem noli recipere, nisi sub duobus aut tribus testibus. | Against a priest receive not an accusation, but under two or three witnesses. | Κατὰ πρεσβυτέρου κατηγορίαν μὴ παραδέχου, ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ ἐπὶ δύο ἢ τριῶν μαρτύρων." |
| 1_Timothy 6 1 | Quicumque sunt sub jugo servi, dominos suos omni honore dignos arbitrentur, ne nomen Domini et doctrina blasphemetur. | Whosoever are servants under the yoke, let them count their masters worthy of all honour; lest the name of the Lord and his doctrine be blasphemed. | Ὅσοι εἰσὶν ὑπὸ ζυγὸν δοῦλοι, τοὺς ἰδίους δεσπότας πάσης τιμῆς ἀξίους ἡγείσθωσαν, ἵνα μὴ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἡ διδασκαλία βλασφημῆται." |
| 1_Timothy 6 2 | Qui autem fideles habent dominos, non contemnant, quia fratres sunt : sed magis serviant, quia fideles sunt et dilecti, qui beneficii participes sunt. Haec doce, et exhortare. | But they that have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren; but serve them the rather, because they are faithful and beloved, who are partakers of the benefit. These things teach and exhort. | Οἱ δὲ πιστοὺς ἔχοντες δεσπότας μὴ καταφρονείτωσαν, ὅτι ἀδελφοί εἰσιν· ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον δουλευέτωσαν, ὅτι πιστοί εἰσιν καὶ ἀγαπητοὶ οἱ τῆς εὐεργεσίας ἀντιλαμβανόμενοι. Ταῦτα δίδασκε καὶ παρακάλει." |
| 1_Timothy 6 3 | Si quis aliter docet, et non acquiescit sanis sermonibus Domini nostri Jesu Christi, et ei, quae secundum pietatem est, doctrinae : | If any man teach otherwise and consent not to the sound words of our Lord Jesus Christ and to that doctrine which is according to godliness, | ¶Εἴ τις ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖ, καὶ μὴ προσέρχεται ὑγιαίνουσιν λόγοις, τοῖς τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, καὶ τῇ κατ’ εὐσέβειαν διδασκαλίᾳ," |
| 1_Timothy 6 17 | Divitibus hujus saeculi praecipe non sublime sapere, neque sperare in incerto divitiarum, sed in Deo vivo (qui praestat nobis omnia abunde ad fruendum) | Charge the rich of this world not to be highminded nor to trust in the uncertainty of riches, but in the living God (who giveth us abundantly all things to enjoy) | ¶Τοῖς πλουσίοις ἐν τῷ νῦν αἰῶνι παράγγελλε, μὴ ὑψηλοφρονεῖν, μηδὲ ἠλπικέναι ἐπὶ πλούτου ἀδηλότητι, ἀλλ’ ἐν τῷ θεῷ τῷ ζῶντι, τῷ παρέχοντι ἡμῖν πάντα πλουσίως εἰς ἀπόλαυσιν·" |
| 2_Timothy 1 8 | Noli itaque erubescere testimonium Domini nostri, neque me vinctum ejus : sed collabora Evangelio secundum virtutem Dei : | Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but labour with the gospel, according to the power of God. | Μὴ οὖν ἐπαισχυνθῇς τὸ μαρτύριον τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν, μηδὲ ἐμὲ τὸν δέσμιον αὐτοῦ· ἀλλὰ συγκακοπάθησον τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ κατὰ δύναμιν θεοῦ," |
| 2_Timothy 2 5 | Nam et qui certat in agone, non coronatur nisi legitime certaverit. | For he also that striveth for the mastery is not crowned, except he strive lawfully. | Ἐὰν δὲ καὶ ἀθλῇ τις, οὐ στεφανοῦται ἐὰν μὴ νομίμως ἀθλήσῃ." |
| 2_Timothy 2 14 | Haec commone, testificans coram Domino. Noli contendere verbis : ad nihil enim utile est, nisi ad subversionem audientium. | Of these things put them in mind, charging them before the Lord. Contend not in words: for it is to no profit, but to the subverting of the hearers. | ¶Ταῦτα ὑπομίμνῃσκε, διαμαρτυρόμενος ἐνώπιον τοῦ κυρίου μὴ λογομαχεῖν εἰς οὐδὲν χρήσιμον, ἐπὶ καταστροφῇ τῶν ἀκουόντων." |
| 2_Timothy 4 16 | In prima mea defensione nemo mihi affuit, sed omnes me dereliquerunt : non illis imputetur. | At my first answer, no man stood with me: but all forsook me. May it not be laid to their charge! | Ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ μου ἀπολογίᾳ οὐδείς μοι συμπαρεγένετο, ἀλλὰ πάντες με ἐγκατέλιπον· μὴ αὐτοῖς λογισθείη." |
| Titus 1 6 | si quis sine crimine est, unius uxoris vir, filios habens fideles, non in accusatione luxuriae, aut non subditos. | If any be without crime, the husband of one wife. having faithful children, not accused of riot or unruly. | εἴ τίς ἐστιν ἀνέγκλητος, μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἀνήρ, τέκνα ἔχων πιστά, μὴ ἐν κατηγορίᾳ ἀσωτίας ἢ ἀνυπότακτα." |
| Titus 1 7 | Oportet enim episcopum sine crimine esse, sicut Dei dispensatorem : non superbum, non iracundum, non vinolentum, non percussorem, non turpis lucri cupidum : | For a bishop must be without crime, as the steward of God: not proud, not subject to anger, nor given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre: | Δεῖ γὰρ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον ἀνέγκλητον εἶναι, ὡς θεοῦ οἰκονόμον· μὴ αὐθάδη, μὴ ὀργίλον, μὴ πάροινον, μὴ πλήκτην, μὴ αἰσχροκερδῆ," |
| Titus 1 7 | Oportet enim episcopum sine crimine esse, sicut Dei dispensatorem : non superbum, non iracundum, non vinolentum, non percussorem, non turpis lucri cupidum : | For a bishop must be without crime, as the steward of God: not proud, not subject to anger, nor given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre: | Δεῖ γὰρ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον ἀνέγκλητον εἶναι, ὡς θεοῦ οἰκονόμον· μὴ αὐθάδη, μὴ ὀργίλον, μὴ πάροινον, μὴ πλήκτην, μὴ αἰσχροκερδῆ," |
| Titus 1 7 | Oportet enim episcopum sine crimine esse, sicut Dei dispensatorem : non superbum, non iracundum, non vinolentum, non percussorem, non turpis lucri cupidum : | For a bishop must be without crime, as the steward of God: not proud, not subject to anger, nor given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre: | Δεῖ γὰρ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον ἀνέγκλητον εἶναι, ὡς θεοῦ οἰκονόμον· μὴ αὐθάδη, μὴ ὀργίλον, μὴ πάροινον, μὴ πλήκτην, μὴ αἰσχροκερδῆ," |
| Titus 1 7 | Oportet enim episcopum sine crimine esse, sicut Dei dispensatorem : non superbum, non iracundum, non vinolentum, non percussorem, non turpis lucri cupidum : | For a bishop must be without crime, as the steward of God: not proud, not subject to anger, nor given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre: | Δεῖ γὰρ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον ἀνέγκλητον εἶναι, ὡς θεοῦ οἰκονόμον· μὴ αὐθάδη, μὴ ὀργίλον, μὴ πάροινον, μὴ πλήκτην, μὴ αἰσχροκερδῆ," |
| Titus 1 7 | Oportet enim episcopum sine crimine esse, sicut Dei dispensatorem : non superbum, non iracundum, non vinolentum, non percussorem, non turpis lucri cupidum : | For a bishop must be without crime, as the steward of God: not proud, not subject to anger, nor given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre: | Δεῖ γὰρ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον ἀνέγκλητον εἶναι, ὡς θεοῦ οἰκονόμον· μὴ αὐθάδη, μὴ ὀργίλον, μὴ πάροινον, μὴ πλήκτην, μὴ αἰσχροκερδῆ," |
| Titus 1 11 | quos oportet redargui : qui universas domos subvertunt, docentes quae non oportet, turpis lucri gratia. | Who must be reproved, who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre's sake. | οὓς δεῖ ἐπιστομίζειν· οἵτινες ὅλους οἴκους ἀνατρέπουσιν, διδάσκοντες ἃ μὴ δεῖ, αἰσχροῦ κέρδους χάριν." |
| Titus 1 14 | non intendentes judaicis fabulis, et mandatis hominum, aversantium se a veritate. | Not giving heed to Jewish fables and commandments of men who turn themselves away from the truth. | μὴ προσέχοντες Ἰουδαϊκοῖς μύθοις, καὶ ἐντολαῖς ἀνθρώπων ἀποστρεφομένων τὴν ἀλήθειαν." |
| Titus 2 3 | anus similiter in habitu sancto, non criminatrices, non multo vino servientes, bene docentes : | The aged women, in like manner, in holy attire, not false accusers, not given to much wine, teaching well: | πρεσβύτιδας ὡσαύτως ἐν καταστήματι ἱεροπρεπεῖς, μὴ διαβόλους, μὴ οἴνῳ πολλῷ δεδουλωμένας, καλοδιδασκάλους," |
| Titus 2 3 | anus similiter in habitu sancto, non criminatrices, non multo vino servientes, bene docentes : | The aged women, in like manner, in holy attire, not false accusers, not given to much wine, teaching well: | πρεσβύτιδας ὡσαύτως ἐν καταστήματι ἱεροπρεπεῖς, μὴ διαβόλους, μὴ οἴνῳ πολλῷ δεδουλωμένας, καλοδιδασκάλους," |
| Titus 2 5 | prudentes, castas, sobrias, domus curam habentes, benignas, subditas viris suis, ut non blasphemetur verbum Dei. | To be discreet, chaste, sober, having a care of the house, gentle, obedient to their husbands: that the word of God be not blasphemed. | σώφρονας, ἁγνάς, οἰκουρούς, ἀγαθάς, ὑποτασσομένας τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀνδράσιν, ἵνα μὴ ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ βλασφημῆται·" |
| Titus 2 9 | Servos dominis suis subditos esse, in omnibus placentes, non contradicentes, | Exhort servants to be obedient to their masters: in all things pleasing, not gainsaying: | Δούλους ἰδίοις δεσπόταις ὑποτάσσεσθαι, ἐν πᾶσιν εὐαρέστους εἶναι, μὴ ἀντιλέγοντας," |
| Titus 2 10 | non fraudantes, sed in omnibus fidem bonam ostendentes : ut doctrinam Salvatoris nostri Dei ornent in omnibus. | Not defrauding, but in all things shewing good fidelity, that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. | μὴ νοσφιζομένους, ἀλλὰ πίστιν πᾶσαν ἐνδεικνυμένους ἀγαθήν, ἵνα τὴν διδασκαλίαν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν θεοῦ κοσμῶσιν ἐν πᾶσιν." |
| Titus 3 14 | Discant autem et nostri bonis operibus praeesse ad usus necessarios : ut non sint infructuosi. | And let our men also learn to excel in good works for necessary uses: that they be not unfruitful. | Μανθανέτωσαν δὲ καὶ οἱ ἡμέτεροι καλῶν ἔργων προΐστασθαι εἰς τὰς ἀναγκαίας χρείας, ἵνα μὴ ὦσιν ἄκαρποι." |
| Philemon 1 14 | sine consilio autem tuo nihil volui facere, uti ne velut ex necessitate bonum tuum esset, sed voluntarium. | But without thy counsel I would do nothing: that thy good deed might not be as it were of necessity, but voluntary. | χωρὶς δὲ τῆς σῆς γνώμης οὐδὲν ἠθέλησα ποιῆσαι, ἵνα μὴ ὡς κατὰ ἀνάγκην τὸ ἀγαθόν σου ᾖ, ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἑκούσιον." |
| Philemon 1 19 | Ego Paulus scripsi mea manu : ego reddam, ut non dicam tibi, quod et teipsum mihi debes : | I Paul have written it with my own hand: I will repay it: not to say to thee that thou owest me thy own self also. | ἐγὼ Παῦλος ἔγραψα τῇ ἐμῇ χειρί, ἐγὼ ἀποτίσω· ἵνα μὴ λέγω σοι ὅτι καὶ σεαυτόν μοι προσοφείλεις." |
| Hebrews 3 8 | nolite obdurare corda vestra, sicut in exacerbatione secundum diem tentationis in deserto, | Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the desert, | μὴ σκληρύνητε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν, ὡς ἐν τῷ παραπικρασμῷ, κατὰ τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ πειρασμοῦ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ," |
| Hebrews 3 13 | sed adhortamini vosmetipsos per singulos dies, donec hodie cognominatur, ut non obduretur quis ex vobis fallacia peccati. | But exhort one another every day, whilst it is called to day, that none of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. | ἀλλὰ παρακαλεῖτε ἑαυτοὺς καθ’ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν, ἄχρι οὗ τὸ σήμερον καλεῖται, ἵνα μὴ σκληρυνθῇ ἐξ ὑμῶν τις ἀπάτῃ τῆς ἁμαρτίας·" |
| Hebrews 3 15 | Dum dicitur : Hodie si vocem ejus audieritis, nolite obdurare corda vestra, quemadmodum in illa exacerbatione. | While it is said: To day, if you shall hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in that provocation. | ἐν τῷ λέγεσθαι, Σήμερον ἐὰν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούσητε, μὴ σκληρύνητε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν, ὡς ἐν τῷ παραπικρασμῷ." |
| Hebrews 3 18 | Quibus autem juravit non introire in requiem ipsius, nisi illis qui increduli fuerunt ? | And to whom did he swear, that they should not enter into his rest: but to them that were incredulous? | Τίσιν δὲ ὤμοσεν μὴ εἰσελεύσεσθαι εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ, εἰ μὴ τοῖς ἀπειθήσασιν;" |
| Hebrews 3 18 | Quibus autem juravit non introire in requiem ipsius, nisi illis qui increduli fuerunt ? | And to whom did he swear, that they should not enter into his rest: but to them that were incredulous? | Τίσιν δὲ ὤμοσεν μὴ εἰσελεύσεσθαι εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ, εἰ μὴ τοῖς ἀπειθήσασιν;" |
| Hebrews 4 2 | Etenim et nobis nuntiatum est, quemadmodum et illis : sed non profuit illis sermo auditus, non admistus fidei ex iis quae audierunt. | For unto us also it hath been declared in like manner as unto them. But the word of hearing did not profit them, not being mixed with faith of those things they heard. | Καὶ γάρ ἐσμεν εὐηγγελισμένοι, καθάπερ κἀκεῖνοι· ἀλλ’ οὐκ ὠφέλησεν ὁ λόγος τῆς ἀκοῆς ἐκείνους, μὴ συγκεκραμένους τῇ πίστει τοῖς ἀκούσασιν." |
| Hebrews 4 7 | iterum terminat diem quemdam, Hodie, in David dicendo, post tantum temporis, sicut supra dictum est : Hodie si vocem ejus audieritis, nolite obdurare corda vestra. | Again he limiteth a certain day, saying in David; To day, after so long a time as it is above said: To day if you shall hear his voice, harden not your hearts. | πάλιν τινὰ ὁρίζει ἡμέραν, Σήμερον, ἐν Δαυὶδ λέγων, μετὰ τοσοῦτον χρόνον, καθὼς εἴρηται, Σήμερον ἐὰν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούσητε, μὴ σκληρύνητε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν." |
| Hebrews 4 11 | Festinemus ergo ingredi in illam requiem : ut ne in idipsum quis incidat incredulitatis exemplum. | Let us hasten therefore to enter into that rest: lest any man fall into the same example of unbelief. | Σπουδάσωμεν οὖν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς ἐκείνην τὴν κατάπαυσιν, ἵνα μὴ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ τις ὑποδείγματι πέσῃ τῆς ἀπειθείας." |
| Hebrews 4 15 | Non enim habemus pontificem qui non possit compati infirmitatibus nostris : tentatum autem per omnia pro similitudine absque peccato. | For we have not a high priest who cannot have compassion on our infirmities: but one tempted in all things like as we are, without sin. | Οὐ γὰρ ἔχομεν ἀρχιερέα μὴ δυνάμενον συμπαθῆσαι ταῖς ἀσθενείαις ἡμῶν, πεπειραμένον δὲ κατὰ πάντα καθ’ ὁμοιότητα, χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας." |
| Hebrews 6 1 | Quapropter intermittentes inchoationis Christi sermonem, ad perfectiora feramur, non rursum jacientes fundamentum poenitentiae ab operibus mortuis, et fidei ad Deum, | Wherefore, leaving the word of the beginning of Christ, let us go on to things more perfect: not laying again the foundation of penance from dead works and of faith towards God, | Διό, ἀφέντες τὸν τῆς ἀρχῆς τοῦ χριστοῦ λόγον, ἐπὶ τὴν τελειότητα φερώμεθα, μὴ πάλιν θεμέλιον καταβαλλόμενοι μετανοίας ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἔργων, καὶ πίστεως ἐπὶ θεόν," |
| Hebrews 6 12 | ut non segnes efficiamini, verum imitatores eorum, qui fide, et patientia haereditabunt promissiones. | That you become not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience shall inherit the promises. | ἵνα μὴ νωθροὶ γένησθε, μιμηταὶ δὲ τῶν διὰ πίστεως καὶ μακροθυμίας κληρονομούντων τὰς ἐπαγγελίας." |
| Hebrews 7 6 | Cujus autem generatio non annumeratur in eis, decimas sumpsit ab Abraham, et hunc, qui habebat repromissiones, benedixit. | But he, whose pedigree is not numbered among them, received tithes of Abraham and blessed him that had the promises. | ὁ δὲ μὴ γενεαλογούμενος ἐξ αὐτῶν δεδεκάτωκεν τὸν Ἀβραάμ, καὶ τὸν ἔχοντα τὰς ἐπαγγελίας εὐλόγηκεν." |
| Hebrews 8 11 | et non docebit unusquisque proximum suum, et unusquisque fratrem suum, dicens : Cognosce Dominum : quoniam omnes scient me a minore usque ad majorem eorum : | And they shall not teach every man his neighbour and every man his brother, saying: Know the Lord. For all shall know me, from the least to the greatest of them. | Καὶ οὐ μὴ διδάξωσιν ἕκαστος τὸν πολίτην αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἕκαστος τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, λέγων, Γνῶθι τὸν κύριον· ὅτι πάντες εἰδήσουσίν με, ἀπὸ μικροῦ αὐτῶν ἕως μεγάλου αὐτῶν." |
| Hebrews 8 12 | quia propitius ero iniquitatibus eorum, et peccatorum eorum jam non memorabor. | Because I will be merciful to their iniquities: and their sins I will remember no more. | Ὅτι ἵλεως ἔσομαι ταῖς ἀδικίαις αὐτῶν, καὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν καὶ τῶν ἀνομιῶν αὐτῶν οὐ μὴ μνησθῶ ἔτι." |
| Hebrews 9 9 | quae parabola est temporis instantis : juxta quam munera, et hostiae offeruntur, quae non possunt juxta conscientiam perfectum facere servientem, solummodo in cibis, et in potibus, | Which is a parable of the time present: according to which gifts and sacrifices are offered, which cannot, as to the conscience, make him perfect that serveth, only in meats and in drinks, | ἥτις παραβολὴ εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τὸν ἐνεστηκότα, καθ’ ὃν δῶρά τε καὶ θυσίαι προσφέρονται, μὴ δυνάμεναι κατὰ συνείδησιν τελειῶσαι τὸν λατρεύοντα," |
| Hebrews 10 17 | et peccatorum, et iniquitatum eorum jam non recordabor amplius. | And their sins and iniquities I will remember no more. | καὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν καὶ τῶν ἀνομιῶν αὐτῶν οὐ μὴ μνησθῶ ἔτι. |
| Hebrews 10 25 | non deserentes collectionem nostram, sicut consuetudinis est quibusdam, sed consolantes, et tanto magis quanto videritis appropinquantem diem. | Not forsaking our assembly, as some are accustomed: but comforting one anther, and so much the more as you see the day approaching. | μὴ ἐγκαταλείποντες τὴν ἐπισυναγωγὴν ἑαυτῶν, καθὼς ἔθος τισίν, ἀλλὰ παρακαλοῦντες, καὶ τοσούτῳ μᾶλλον, ὅσῳ βλέπετε ἐγγίζουσαν τὴν ἡμέραν." |
| Hebrews 10 35 | Nolite itaque amittere confidentiam vestram, quae magnam habet remunerationem. | Do not therefore lose your confidence which hath a great reward. | Μὴ ἀποβάλητε οὖν τὴν παρρησίαν ὑμῶν, ἥτις ἔχει μισθαποδοσίαν μεγάλην." |
| Hebrews 11 3 | Fide intelligimus aptata esse saecula verbo Dei : ut ex invisibilibus visibilia fierent. | By faith we understand that the world was framed by the word of God: that from invisible things visible things might be made. | Πίστει νοοῦμεν κατηρτίσθαι τοὺς αἰῶνας ῥήματι θεοῦ, εἰς τὸ μὴ ἐκ φαινομένων τὰ βλεπόμενα γεγονέναι." |
| Hebrews 11 5 | Fide Henoch translatus est ne videret mortem, et non inveniebatur, quia transtulit illum Deus : ante translationem enim testimonium habuit placuisse Deo. | By faith Henoch was translated that he should not see death: and he was not found because God had translated him. For before his translation he had testimony that he pleased God. | Πίστει Ἐνὼχ μετετέθη τοῦ μὴ ἰδεῖν θάνατον, καὶ οὐχ εὑρίσκετο, διότι μετέθηκεν αὐτὸν ὁ θεός· πρὸ γὰρ τῆς μεταθέσεως αὐτοῦ μεμαρτύρηται εὐηρεστηκέναι τῷ θεῷ·" |
| Hebrews 11 8 | Fide qui vocatur Abraham obedivit in locum exire, quem accepturus erat in haereditatem : et exiit, nesciens quo iret. | By faith he that is called Abraham obeyed to go out into a place which he was to receive for an inheritance. And he went out, not knowing whither he went. | Πίστει καλούμενος Ἀβραὰμ ὑπήκουσεν ἐξελθεῖν εἰς τὸν τόπον ὃν ἤμελλεν λαμβάνειν εἰς κληρονομίαν, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν μὴ ἐπιστάμενος ποῦ ἔρχεται." |
| Hebrews 11 13 | Juxta fidem defuncti sunt omnes isti, non acceptis repromissionibus, sed a longe eas aspicientes, et salutantes, et confitentes quia peregrini et hospites sunt super terram. | All these died according to faith, not having received the promises but beholding them afar off and saluting them and confessing that they are pilgrims and strangers on the earth. | ¶Κατὰ πίστιν ἀπέθανον οὗτοι πάντες, μὴ λαβόντες τὰς ἐπαγγελίας, ἀλλὰ πόρρωθεν αὐτὰς ἰδόντες, καὶ ἀσπασάμενοι, καὶ ὁμολογήσαντες ὅτι ξένοι καὶ παρεπίδημοί εἰσιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς." |
| Hebrews 11 27 | Fide reliquit Aegyptum, non veritus animositatem regis : invisibilem enim tamquam videns sustinuit. | By faith he left Egypt, not fearing the fierceness of the king: for he endured, as seeing him that is invisible. | Πίστει κατέλιπεν Αἴγυπτον, μὴ φοβηθεὶς τὸν θυμὸν τοῦ βασιλέως· τὸν γὰρ ἀόρατον ὡς ὁρῶν ἐκαρτέρησεν." |
| Hebrews 11 28 | Fide celebravit Pascha, et sanguinis effusionem : ne qui vastabat primitiva, tangeret eos. | By faith he celebrated the pasch and the shedding of the blood: that he who destroyed the firstborn might not touch them. | Πίστει πεποίηκεν τὸ Πάσχα καὶ τὴν πρόσχυσιν τοῦ αἵματος, ἵνα μὴ ὁ ὀλοθρεύων τὰ πρωτότοκα θίγῃ αὐτῶν." |
| Hebrews 11 40 | Deo pro nobis melius aliquid providente, ut non sine nobis consummarentur. | God providing some better thing for us, that they should not be perfected without us. | τοῦ θεοῦ περὶ ἡμῶν κρεῖττόν τι προβλεψαμένου, ἵνα μὴ χωρὶς ἡμῶν τελειωθῶσιν." |
| Hebrews 12 3 | Recogitate enim eum qui talem sustinuit a peccatoribus adversum semetipsum contradictionem : ut ne fatigemini, animis vestris deficientes. | For think diligently upon him that endured such opposition from sinners against himself that you be not wearied, fainting in your minds. | Ἀναλογίσασθε γὰρ τὸν τοιαύτην ὑπομεμενηκότα ὑπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν εἰς αὐτὸν ἀντιλογίαν, ἵνα μὴ κάμητε ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν ἐκλυόμενοι." |
| Hebrews 12 5 | et obliti estis consolationis, quae vobis tamquam filiis loquitur, dicens : Fili mi, noli negligere disciplinam Domini : neque fatigeris dum ab eo argueris. | And you have forgotten the consolation which speaketh to you, as unto children, saying: My son, neglect not the discipline of the Lord: neither be thou wearied whilst thou art rebuked by him. | καὶ ἐκλέλησθε τῆς παρακλήσεως, ἥτις ὑμῖν ὡς υἱοῖς διαλέγεται, Υἱέ μου, μὴ ὀλιγώρει παιδείας κυρίου, μηδὲ ἐκλύου ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ ἐλεγχόμενος·" |
| Hebrews 12 13 | et gressus rectos facite pedibus vestris : ut non claudicans quis erret, magis autem sanetur. | And make straight steps with your feet: that no one, halting, may go out of the way; but rather be healed. | καὶ τροχιὰς ὀρθὰς ποιήσατε τοῖς ποσὶν ὑμῶν, ἵνα μὴ τὸ χωλὸν ἐκτραπῇ, ἰαθῇ δὲ μᾶλλον." |
| Hebrews 12 15 | contemplantes nequis desit gratiae Dei : ne qua radix amaritudinis sursum germinans impediat, et per illam inquinentur multi. | Looking diligently, lest any man be wanting to the grace of God: lest any root of bitterness springing up do hinder and by it many be defiled: | ἐπισκοποῦντες μή τις ὑστερῶν ἀπὸ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ θεοῦ· μή τις ῥίζα πικρίας ἄνω φύουσα ἐνοχλῇ, καὶ διὰ ταύτης μιανθῶσιν πολλοί·" |
| Hebrews 12 15 | contemplantes nequis desit gratiae Dei : ne qua radix amaritudinis sursum germinans impediat, et per illam inquinentur multi. | Looking diligently, lest any man be wanting to the grace of God: lest any root of bitterness springing up do hinder and by it many be defiled: | ἐπισκοποῦντες μή τις ὑστερῶν ἀπὸ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ θεοῦ· μή τις ῥίζα πικρίας ἄνω φύουσα ἐνοχλῇ, καὶ διὰ ταύτης μιανθῶσιν πολλοί·" |
| Hebrews 12 16 | Ne quis fornicator, aut profanus ut Esau : qui propter unam escam vendidit primitiva sua : | Lest there be any fornicator or profane person, as Esau who for one mess sold his first birthright. | μή τις πόρνος, ἢ βέβηλος, ὡς Ἠσαῦ, ὃς ἀντὶ βρώσεως μιᾶς ἀπέδοτο τὰ πρωτοτόκια αὐτοῦ." |
| Hebrews 12 19 | et tubae sonum, et vocem verborum, quam qui audierunt, excusaverunt se, ne eis fieret verbum. | And the sound of a trumpet and the voice of words, which they that had excused themselves, that the word might not be spoken to them. | καὶ σάλπιγγος ἤχῳ, καὶ φωνῇ ῥημάτων, ἧς οἱ ἀκούσαντες παρῃτήσαντο μὴ προστεθῆναι αὐτοῖς λόγον·" |
| Hebrews 12 25 | Videte ne recusetis loquentem. Si enim illi non effugerunt, recusantes eum, qui super terram loquebatur : multo magis nos, qui de caelis loquentem nobis avertimus. | See that you refuse him not that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spoke upon earth, much more shall not we that turn away from him that speaketh to us from heaven. | Βλέπετε μὴ παραιτήσησθε τὸν λαλοῦντα. Εἰ γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι οὐκ ἔφυγον, τὸν ἐπὶ γῆς παραιτησάμενοι χρηματίζοντα, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς οἱ τὸν ἀπ’ οὐρανῶν ἀποστρεφόμενοι·" |
| Hebrews 12 27 | Quod autem, Adhuc semel, dicit : declarat mobilium translationem tamquam factorum, ut maneant ea quae sunt immobilia. | And in that he saith: Yet once more, he signifieth the translation of the moveable things as made, that those things may remain which are immoveable. | Τὸ δέ, Ἔτι ἅπαξ, δηλοῖ τῶν σαλευομένων τὴν μετάθεσιν, ὡς πεποιημένων, ἵνα μείνῃ τὰ μὴ σαλευόμενα." |
| Hebrews 13 2 | et hospitalitatem nolite oblivisci : per hanc enim latuerunt quidam, angelis hospitio receptis. | And hospitality do not forget: for by this some, being not aware of it, have entertained angels. | Τῆς φιλοξενίας μὴ ἐπιλανθάνεσθε· διὰ ταύτης γὰρ ἔλαθόν τινες ξενίσαντες ἀγγέλους. |
| Hebrews 13 5 | Sint mores sine avaritia, contenti praesentibus : ipse enim dixit : Non te deseram, neque derelinquam : | Let your manners be without covetousness, contented with such things as you have. For he hath said: I will not leave thee: neither will I forsake thee. | Ἀφιλάργυρος ὁ τρόπος, ἀρκούμενοι τοῖς παροῦσιν· αὐτὸς γὰρ εἴρηκεν, Οὐ μή σε ἀνῶ, οὐδ’ οὐ μή σε ἐγκαταλείπω." |
| Hebrews 13 5 | Sint mores sine avaritia, contenti praesentibus : ipse enim dixit : Non te deseram, neque derelinquam : | Let your manners be without covetousness, contented with such things as you have. For he hath said: I will not leave thee: neither will I forsake thee. | Ἀφιλάργυρος ὁ τρόπος, ἀρκούμενοι τοῖς παροῦσιν· αὐτὸς γὰρ εἴρηκεν, Οὐ μή σε ἀνῶ, οὐδ’ οὐ μή σε ἐγκαταλείπω." |
| Hebrews 13 9 | Doctrinis variis et peregrinis nolite abduci. Optimum est enim gratia stabilire cor, non escis : quae non profuerunt ambulantibus in eis. | Be not led away with various and strange doctrines. For it is best that the heart be established with grace, not with meats: which have not profited those that walk in them. | Διδαχαῖς ποικίλαις καὶ ξέναις μὴ παραφέρεσθε· καλὸν γὰρ χάριτι βεβαιοῦσθαι τὴν καρδίαν, οὐ βρώμασιν, ἐν οἷς οὐκ ὠφελήθησαν οἱ περιπατήσαντες." |
| Hebrews 13 16 | Beneficentiae autem et communionis nolite oblivisci : talibus enim hostiis promeretur Deus. | And do not forget to do good and to impart: for by such sacrifices God's favour is obtained. | Τῆς δὲ εὐποιΐας καὶ κοινωνίας μὴ ἐπιλανθάνεσθε· τοιαύταις γὰρ θυσίαις εὐαρεστεῖται ὁ θεός. |
| Hebrews 13 17 | Obedite praepositis vestris, et subjacete eis. Ipsi enim pervigilant quasi rationem pro animabus vestris reddituri, ut cum gaudio hoc faciant, et non gementes : hoc enim non expedit vobis. | Obey your prelates and be subject to them. For they watch as being to render an account of your souls: that they may do this with joy and not with grief. For this is not expedient for you. | Πείθεσθε τοῖς ἡγουμένοις ὑμῶν, καὶ ὑπείκετε· αὐτοὶ γὰρ ἀγρυπνοῦσιν ὑπὲρ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν, ὡς λόγον ἀποδώσοντες· ἵνα μετὰ χαρᾶς τοῦτο ποιῶσιν, καὶ μὴ στενάζοντες· ἀλυσιτελὲς γὰρ ὑμῖν τοῦτο." |
| James 1 7 | non ergo aestimet homo ille quod accipiat aliquid a Domino. | Therefore let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord. | Μὴ γὰρ οἰέσθω ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος ὅτι λήψεταί τι παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου. |
| James 1 16 | Nolite itaque errare, fratres mei dilectissimi. | Do not err, therefore, my dearest brethren. | Μὴ πλανᾶσθε, ἀδελφοί μου ἀγαπητοί." |
| James 1 22 | Estote autem factores verbi, et non auditores tantum : fallentes vosmetipsos. | But be ye doers of the word and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. | Γίνεσθε δὲ ποιηταὶ λόγου, καὶ μὴ μόνον ἀκροαταί, παραλογιζόμενοι ἑαυτούς." |
| James 1 26 | Si quis autem putat se religiosum esse, non refrenans linguam suam, sed seducens cor suum, hujus vana est religio. | And if any man think himself to be religious, not bridling his tongue but deceiving his own heart, this man's religion is vain. | Εἴ τις δοκεῖ θρῆσκος εἶναι ἐν ὑμῖν, μὴ χαλιναγωγῶν γλῶσσαν αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ ἀπατῶν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ, τούτου μάταιος ἡ θρησκεία." |
| James 2 1 | Fratres mei, nolite in personarum acceptione habere fidem Domini nostri Jesu Christi gloriae. | My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ of glory, with respect of persons. | Ἀδελφοί μου, μὴ ἐν προσωποληψίαις ἔχετε τὴν πίστιν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τῆς δόξης." |
| James 2 11 | Qui enim dixit : Non moechaberis, dixit et : Non occides. Quod si non moechaberis, occides autem, factus es transgressor legis. | For he that said: Thou shalt not commit adultery, said also: Thou shalt not kill. Now if thou do not commit adultery, but shalt kill, thou art become a transgressor of the law. | Ὁ γὰρ εἰπών, Μὴ μοιχεύσεις, εἶπεν καί, Μὴ φονεύσεις· εἰ δὲ οὐ μοιχεύσεις, φονεύσεις δέ, γέγονας παραβάτης νόμου." |
| James 2 11 | Qui enim dixit : Non moechaberis, dixit et : Non occides. Quod si non moechaberis, occides autem, factus es transgressor legis. | For he that said: Thou shalt not commit adultery, said also: Thou shalt not kill. Now if thou do not commit adultery, but shalt kill, thou art become a transgressor of the law. | Ὁ γὰρ εἰπών, Μὴ μοιχεύσεις, εἶπεν καί, Μὴ φονεύσεις· εἰ δὲ οὐ μοιχεύσεις, φονεύσεις δέ, γέγονας παραβάτης νόμου." |
| James 2 13 | Judicium enim sine misericordia illi qui non fecit misericordiam : superexaltat autem misericordia judicium. | For judgment without mercy to him that hath not done mercy. And mercy exalteth itself above judgment. | Ἡ γὰρ κρίσις ἀνέλεος τῷ μὴ ποιήσαντι ἔλεος· κατακαυχᾶται ἔλεον κρίσεως. |
| James 2 14 | Quid proderit, fratres mei, si fidem quis dicat se habere, opera autem non habeat ? numquid poterit fides salvare eum ? | What shall it profit, my brethren, if a man say he hath faith, but hath not works? Shall faith be able to save him? | ¶Τί τὸ ὄφελος, ἀδελφοί μου, ἐὰν πίστιν λέγῃ τις ἔχειν, ἔργα δὲ μὴ ἔχῃ; Μὴ δύναται ἡ πίστις σῶσαι αὐτόν;" |
| James 2 14 | Quid proderit, fratres mei, si fidem quis dicat se habere, opera autem non habeat ? numquid poterit fides salvare eum ? | What shall it profit, my brethren, if a man say he hath faith, but hath not works? Shall faith be able to save him? | ¶Τί τὸ ὄφελος, ἀδελφοί μου, ἐὰν πίστιν λέγῃ τις ἔχειν, ἔργα δὲ μὴ ἔχῃ; Μὴ δύναται ἡ πίστις σῶσαι αὐτόν;" |
| James 2 16 | dicat autem aliquis ex vobis illis : Ite in pace, calefacimini et saturamini : non dederitis autem eis quae necessaria sunt corpori, quid proderit ? | And one of you say to them: Go in peace, be ye warmed and filled; yet give them not those things that are necessary for the body, what shall it profit? | εἴπῃ δέ τις αὐτοῖς ἐξ ὑμῶν, Ὑπάγετε ἐν εἰρήνῃ, θερμαίνεσθε καὶ χορτάζεσθε, μὴ δῶτε δὲ αὐτοῖς τὰ ἐπιτήδεια τοῦ σώματος, τί τὸ ὄφελος;" |
| James 2 17 | Sic et fides, si non habeat opera, mortua est in semetipsa. | So faith also, if it have not works, is dead in itself. | Οὕτως καὶ ἡ πίστις, ἐὰν μὴ ἔργα ἔχῃ, νεκρά ἐστιν καθ’ ἑαυτήν." |
| James 3 1 | Nolite plures magistri fieri fratres mei, scientes quoniam majus judicium sumitis. | Be ye not many masters, my brethren, knowing that you receive the greater judgment. | Μὴ πολλοὶ διδάσκαλοι γίνεσθε, ἀδελφοί μου, εἰδότες ὅτι μεῖζον κρίμα ληψόμεθα." |
| James 3 12 | Numquid potest, fratres mei, ficus uvas facere, aut vitis ficus ? Sic neque salsa dulcem potest facere aquam. | Can the fig tree, my brethren, bear grapes? Or the vine, figs? So neither can the salt water yield sweet. | Μὴ δύναται, ἀδελφοί μου, συκῆ ἐλαίας ποιῆσαι, ἢ ἄμπελος σῦκα; Οὕτως οὐδεμία πηγὴ ἁλυκὸν καὶ γλυκὺ ποιῆσαι ὕδωρ." |
| James 3 14 | Quod si zelum amarum habetis, et contentiones sint in cordibus vestris : nolite gloriari, et mendaces esse adversus veritatem : | But if you have bitter zeal, and there be contention in your hearts: glory not and be not liars against the truth. | Εἰ δὲ ζῆλον πικρὸν ἔχετε καὶ ἐριθείαν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ὑμῶν, μὴ κατακαυχᾶσθε καὶ ψεύδεσθε κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας." |
| James 4 2 | concupiscitis, et non habetis : occiditis, et zelatis : et non potestis adipisci : litigatis, et belligeratis, et non habetis, propter quod non postulatis. | You covet, and have not: you kill and envy and cannot obtain. You contend and war, and you have not: because you ask not. | Ἐπιθυμεῖτε, καὶ οὐκ ἔχετε· φονεύετε καὶ ζηλοῦτε, καὶ οὐ δύνασθε ἐπιτυχεῖν· μάχεσθε καὶ πολεμεῖτε, οὐκ ἔχετε διὰ τὸ μὴ αἰτεῖσθαι ὑμᾶς·" |
| James 4 11 | Nolite detrahere alterutrum fratres. Qui detrahit fratri, aut qui judicat fratrem suum, detrahit legi, et judicat legem. Si autem judicas legem, non es factor legis, sed judex. | Detract not one another, my brethren. He that detracteth his brother, or he that judgeth his brother, detracteth the law and judgeth the law. But if thou judge the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge. | ¶Μὴ καταλαλεῖτε ἀλλήλων, ἀδελφοί. Ὁ καταλαλῶν ἀδελφοῦ, καὶ κρίνων τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, καταλαλεῖ νόμου, καὶ κρίνει νόμον· εἰ δὲ νόμον κρίνεις, οὐκ εἶ ποιητὴς νόμου, ἀλλὰ κριτής." |
| James 4 17 | Scienti igitur bonum facere, et non facienti, peccatum est illi. | To him therefore who knoweth to do good and doth it not, to him it is sin. | Εἰδότι οὖν καλὸν ποιεῖν καὶ μὴ ποιοῦντι, ἁμαρτία αὐτῷ ἐστίν." |
| James 5 9 | Nolite ingemiscere, fratres, in alterutrum, ut non judicemini. Ecce judex ante januam assistit. | Grudge not, brethren, one against another, that you may not be judged. Behold the judge standeth before the door. | Μὴ στενάζετε κατ’ ἀλλήλων, ἀδελφοί, ἵνα μὴ κριθῆτε· ἰδού, ὁ κριτὴς πρὸ τῶν θυρῶν ἕστηκεν." |
| James 5 9 | Nolite ingemiscere, fratres, in alterutrum, ut non judicemini. Ecce judex ante januam assistit. | Grudge not, brethren, one against another, that you may not be judged. Behold the judge standeth before the door. | Μὴ στενάζετε κατ’ ἀλλήλων, ἀδελφοί, ἵνα μὴ κριθῆτε· ἰδού, ὁ κριτὴς πρὸ τῶν θυρῶν ἕστηκεν." |
| James 5 12 | Ante omnia autem, fratres mei, nolite jurare, neque per caelum, neque per terram, neque aliud quodcumque juramentum. Sit autem sermo vester : Est, est : Non, non : ut non sub judicio decidatis. | But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by heaven, nor by the earth, nor by any other oath. But let your speech be: Yea, Yea: No, No: that you fall not under judgment. | ¶Πρὸ πάντων δέ, ἀδελφοί μου, μὴ ὀμνύετε, μήτε τὸν οὐρανόν, μήτε τὴν γῆν, μήτε ἄλλον τινὰ ὅρκον· ἤτω δὲ ὑμῶν τὸ ναί, ναί, καὶ τὸ οὔ, οὔ· ἵνα μὴ εἰς ὑπόκρισιν πέσητε." |
| James 5 12 | Ante omnia autem, fratres mei, nolite jurare, neque per caelum, neque per terram, neque aliud quodcumque juramentum. Sit autem sermo vester : Est, est : Non, non : ut non sub judicio decidatis. | But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by heaven, nor by the earth, nor by any other oath. But let your speech be: Yea, Yea: No, No: that you fall not under judgment. | ¶Πρὸ πάντων δέ, ἀδελφοί μου, μὴ ὀμνύετε, μήτε τὸν οὐρανόν, μήτε τὴν γῆν, μήτε ἄλλον τινὰ ὅρκον· ἤτω δὲ ὑμῶν τὸ ναί, ναί, καὶ τὸ οὔ, οὔ· ἵνα μὴ εἰς ὑπόκρισιν πέσητε." |
| James 5 17 | Elias homo erat similis nobis passibilis : et oratione oravit ut non plueret super terram, et non pluit annos tres, et menses sex. | Elias was a man passible like unto us: and with prayer he prayed that it might not rain upon the earth. And it rained not for three years and six months. | Ἠλίας ἄνθρωπος ἦν ὁμοιοπαθὴς ἡμῖν, καὶ προσευχῇ προσηύξατο τοῦ μὴ βρέξαι· καὶ οὐκ ἔβρεξεν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐνιαυτοὺς τρεῖς καὶ μῆνας ἕξ." |
| 1_Peter 1 8 | quem cum non videritis, diligitis : in quem nunc quoque non videntes creditis : credentes autem exsultabitis laetitia inenarrabili, et glorificata : | Whom having not seen, you love: in whom also now though you see him not, you believe and, believing, shall rejoice with joy unspeakable and glorified; | ὃν οὐκ εἰδότες ἀγαπᾶτε, εἰς ὃν ἄρτι μὴ ὁρῶντες, πιστεύοντες δέ, ἀγαλλιᾶσθε χαρᾷ ἀνεκλαλήτῳ καὶ δεδοξασμένῃ," |
| 1_Peter 1 14 | quasi filii obedientiae, non configurati prioribus ignorantiae vestrae desideriis : | As children of obedience, not fashioned according to the former desires of your ignorance, | ὡς τέκνα ὑπακοῆς, μὴ συσχηματιζόμενοι ταῖς πρότερον ἐν τῇ ἀγνοίᾳ ὑμῶν ἐπιθυμίαις," |
| 1_Peter 2 6 | Propter quod continet Scriptura : Ecce pono in Sion lapidem summum angularem, electum, pretiosum : et qui crediderit in eum, non confundetur. | Wherefore it is said in the scripture: Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious. And he that shall believe in him shall not be confounded. | Διότι περιέχει ἐν τῇ γραφῇ, Ἰδού, τίθημι ἐν Σιὼν λίθον ἀκρογωνιαῖον, ἐκλεκτόν, ἔντιμον· καὶ ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ’ αὐτῷ οὐ μὴ καταισχυνθῇ." |
| 1_Peter 2 16 | quasi liberi, et non quasi velamen habentes malitiae libertatem, sed sicut servi Dei. | As free and not as making liberty a cloak for malice, but as the servants of God. | ὡς ἐλεύθεροι, καὶ μὴ ὡς ἐπικάλυμμα ἔχοντες τῆς κακίας τὴν ἐλευθερίαν, ἀλλ’ ὡς δοῦλοι θεοῦ." |
| 1_Peter 3 6 | Sicut Sara obediebat Abrahae, dominum eum vocans : cujus estis filiae benefacientes, et non pertimentes ullam perturbationem. | As Sara obeyed Abraham, calling him lord: whose daughters you are, doing well and not fearing any disturbance. | ὡς Σάρρα ὑπήκουσεν τῷ Ἀβραάμ, κύριον αὐτὸν καλοῦσα, ἧς ἐγενήθητε τέκνα, ἀγαθοποιοῦσαι καὶ μὴ φοβούμεναι μηδεμίαν πτόησιν." |
| 1_Peter 3 7 | Viri similiter cohabitantes secundum scientiam, quasi infirmiori vasculo muliebri impartientes honorem, tamquam et cohaeredibus gratiae vitae : ut non impediantur orationes vestrae. | Ye husbands, likewise dwelling with them according to knowledge, giving honour to the female as to the weaker vessel and as to the co-heirs of the grace of life: that your prayers be not hindered. | ¶Οἱ ἄνδρες ὁμοίως, συνοικοῦντες κατὰ γνῶσιν, ὡς ἀσθενεστέρῳ σκεύει τῷ γυναικείῳ ἀπονέμοντες τιμήν, ὡς καὶ συγκληρονόμοι χάριτος ζωῆς, εἰς τὸ μὴ ἐγκόπτεσθαι τὰς προσευχὰς ὑμῶν." |
| 1_Peter 3 9 | non reddentes malum pro malo, nec maledictum pro maledicto, sed e contrario benedicentes : quia in hoc vocati estis, ut benedictionem haereditate possideatis. | Not rendering evil for evil, nor railing for railing, but contrariwise, blessing: for unto this are you called, that you may inherit a blessing. | μὴ ἀποδιδόντες κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ, ἢ λοιδορίαν ἀντὶ λοιδορίας· τοὐναντίον δὲ εὐλογοῦντες, εἰδότες ὅτι εἰς τοῦτο ἐκλήθητε, ἵνα εὐλογίαν κληρονομήσητε." |
| 1_Peter 3 10 | Qui enim vult vitam diligere, et dies videre bonos, coerceat linguam suam a malo, et labia ejus ne loquantur dolum. | For he that will love life and see good days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile. | Ὁ γὰρ θέλων ζωὴν ἀγαπᾷν, καὶ ἰδεῖν ἡμέρας ἀγαθάς, παυσάτω τὴν γλῶσσαν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ κακοῦ, καὶ χείλη αὐτοῦ τοῦ μὴ λαλῆσαι δόλον·" |
| 1_Peter 3 14 | Sed et si quid patimini propter justitiam, beati. Timorem autem eorum ne timueritis, et non conturbemini. | But if also you suffer any thing for justice' sake, blessed are ye. And be not afraid of their fear: and be not troubled. | Ἀλλ’ εἰ καὶ πάσχοιτε διὰ δικαιοσύνην, μακάριοι· τὸν δὲ φόβον αὐτῶν μὴ φοβηθῆτε, μηδὲ ταραχθῆτε·" |
| 1_Peter 4 4 | In quo admirantur non concurrentibus vobis in eamdem luxuriae confusionem, blasphemantes. | Wherein they think it strange that you run not with them into the same confusion of riotousness: speaking evil of you. | ἐν ᾧ ξενίζονται, μὴ συντρεχόντων ὑμῶν εἰς τὴν αὐτὴν τῆς ἀσωτίας ἀνάχυσιν, βλασφημοῦντες·" |
| 1_Peter 4 12 | Carissimi, nolite peregrinari in fervore, qui ad tentationem vobis fit, quasi novi aliquid vobis contingat : | Dearly beloved, think not strange the burning heat which is to try you: as if some new thing happened to you. | ¶Ἀγαπητοί, μὴ ξενίζεσθε τῇ ἐν ὑμῖν πυρώσει πρὸς πειρασμὸν ὑμῖν γινομένῃ, ὡς ξένου ὑμῖν συμβαίνοντος·" |
| 1_Peter 4 15 | Nemo autem vestrum patiatur ut homicida, aut fur, aut maledicus, aut alienorum appetitor. | But let none of you suffer as a murderer or a thief or a railer or coveter of other men's things. | Μὴ γάρ τις ὑμῶν πασχέτω ὡς φονεύς, ἢ κλέπτης, ἢ κακοποιός, ἢ ὡς ἀλλοτριοεπίσκοπος·" |
| 1_Peter 4 16 | Si autem ut christianus, non erubescat : glorificet autem Deum in isto nomine : | But, if as a Christian, let him not be ashamed: but let him glorify God in that name. | εἰ δὲ ὡς Χριστιανός, μὴ αἰσχυνέσθω, δοξαζέτω δὲ τὸν θεὸν ἐν τῷ μέρει τούτῳ." |
| 1_Peter 5 2 | pascite qui in vobis est gregem Dei, providentes non coacte, sed spontanee secundum Deum : neque turpis lucri gratia, sed voluntarie : | Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking care of it, not by constraint but willingly, according to God: not for filthy lucre's sake but voluntarily: | ποιμάνατε τὸ ἐν ὑμῖν ποίμνιον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐπισκοποῦντες μὴ ἀναγκαστῶς, ἀλλ’ ἑκουσίως· μηδὲ αἰσχροκερδῶς, ἀλλὰ προθύμως·" |
| 2_Peter 1 9 | Cui enim non praesto sunt haec, caecus est, et manu tentans, oblivionem accipiens purgationis veterum suorum delictorum. | For he that hath not these things with him is blind and groping, having forgotten that he was purged from his old sins. | ᾯ γὰρ μὴ πάρεστιν ταῦτα, τυφλός ἐστιν, μυωπάζων, λήθην λαβὼν τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ τῶν πάλαι αὐτοῦ ἁμαρτιῶν." |
| 2_Peter 1 10 | Quapropter fratres, magis satagite ut per bona opera certam vestram vocationem, et electionem faciatis : haec enim facientes, non peccabitis aliquando. | Wherefore, brethren, labour the more, that by good works you may make sure your calling and election. For doing these things, you shall not sin at any time. | Διὸ μᾶλλον, ἀδελφοί, σπουδάσατε βεβαίαν ὑμῶν τὴν κλῆσιν καὶ ἐκλογὴν ποιεῖσθαι· ταῦτα γὰρ ποιοῦντες οὐ μὴ πταίσητέ ποτε·" |
| 2_Peter 2 21 | Melius enim erat illis non cognoscere viam justitiae, quam post agnitionem, retrorsum converti ab eo, quod illis traditum est, sancto mandato. | For it had been better for them not to have known the way of justice than, after they have known it, to turn back from that holy commandment which was delivered to them. | Κρεῖττον γὰρ ἦν αὐτοῖς μὴ ἐπεγνωκέναι τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς δικαιοσύνης, ἢ ἐπιγνοῦσιν ἐπιστρέψαι ἐκ τῆς παραδοθείσης αὐτοῖς ἁγίας ἐντολῆς." |
| 2_Peter 3 8 | Unum vero hoc non lateat vos, carissimi, quia unus dies apud Dominum sicut mille anni, et mille anni sicut dies unus. | But of this one thing be not ignorant, my beloved, that one day with the Lord is as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. | ¶Ἓν δὲ τοῦτο μὴ λανθανέτω ὑμᾶς, ἀγαπητοί, ὅτι μία ἡμέρα παρὰ κυρίῳ ὡς χίλια ἔτη, καὶ χίλια ἔτη ὡς ἡμέρα μία." |
| 2_Peter 3 9 | Non tardat Dominus promissionem suam, sicut quidam existimant : sed patienter agit propter vos, nolens aliquos perire, sed omnes ad poenitentiam reverti. | The Lord delayeth not his promise, as some imagine, but dealeth patiently for your sake, not willing that any should perish, but that all should return to penance, | Οὐ βραδύνει ὁ κύριος τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, ὥς τινες βραδυτῆτα ἡγοῦνται· ἀλλὰ μακροθυμεῖ εἰς ἡμᾶς, μὴ βουλόμενός τινας ἀπολέσθαι, ἀλλὰ πάντας εἰς μετάνοιαν χωρῆσαι." |
| 2_Peter 3 17 | Vos igitur fratres, praescientes custodite, ne insipientium errore traducti excidatis a propria firmitate : | You therefore, brethren, knowing these things before, take heed, lest being led aside by the error of the unwise, you fall from your own steadfastness. | Ὑμεῖς οὖν, ἀγαπητοί, προγινώσκοντες φυλάσσεσθε, ἵνα μή, τῇ τῶν ἀθέσμων πλάνῃ συναπαχθέντες, ἐκπέσητε τοῦ ἰδίου στηριγμοῦ." |
| 1_John 2 1 | Filioli mei, haec scribo vobis, ut non peccetis. Sed et si quis peccaverit, advocatum habemus apud Patrem, Jesum Christum justum : | My little children, these things I write to you, that you may not sin. But if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the just. | Τεκνία μου, ταῦτα γράφω ὑμῖν, ἵνα μὴ ἁμάρτητε. Καὶ ἐάν τις ἁμάρτῃ, παράκλητον ἔχομεν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, Ἰησοῦν χριστὸν δίκαιον·" |
| 1_John 2 4 | Qui dicit se nosse eum, et mandata ejus non custodit, mendax est, et in hoc veritas non est. | He who saith that he knoweth him and keepeth not his commandments is a liar: and the truth is not in him. | Ὁ λέγων, Ἔγνωκα αὐτόν, καὶ τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ μὴ τηρῶν, ψεύστης ἐστίν, καὶ ἐν τούτῳ ἡ ἀλήθεια οὐκ ἔστιν·" |
| 1_John 2 15 | Nolite diligere mundum, neque ea quae in mundo sunt. Si quis diligit mundum, non est caritas Patris in eo : | Love not the world, nor the things which are in the world. If any man love the world, the charity of the Father is not in him. | Μὴ ἀγαπᾶτε τὸν κόσμον, μηδὲ τὰ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ. Ἐάν τις ἀγαπᾷ τὸν κόσμον, οὐκ ἔστιν ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ πατρὸς ἐν αὐτῷ." |
| 1_John 2 22 | Quis est mendax, nisi is qui negat quoniam Jesus est Christus ? Hic est antichristus, qui negat Patrem, et Filium. | Who is a liar, but he who denieth that Jesus is the Christ? This is Antichrist, who denieth the Father and the Son. | Τίς ἐστιν ὁ ψεύστης, εἰ μὴ ὁ ἀρνούμενος ὅτι Ἰησοῦς οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ χριστός; Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἀντίχριστος, ὁ ἀρνούμενος τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱόν." |
| 1_John 2 28 | Et nunc, filioli, manete in eo : ut cum apparuerit, habeamus fiduciam, et non confundamur ab eo in adventu ejus. | And now, little children, abide in him, that when he shall appear we may have confidence and not be confounded by him at his coming. | Καὶ νῦν, τεκνία, μένετε ἐν αὐτῷ· ἵνα ὅταν φανερωθῇ, ἔχωμεν παρρησίαν, καὶ μὴ αἰσχυνθῶμεν ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ." |
| 1_John 3 10 | In hoc manifesti sunt filii Dei, et filii diaboli. Omnis qui non est justus, non est ex Deo, et qui non diligit fratrem suum : | In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil. Whosoever is not just is not of God, or he that loveth not his brother. | Ἐν τούτῳ φανερά ἐστιν τὰ τέκνα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὰ τέκνα τοῦ διαβόλου· πᾶς ὁ μὴ ποιῶν δικαιοσύνην οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ὁ μὴ ἀγαπῶν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ." |
| 1_John 3 10 | In hoc manifesti sunt filii Dei, et filii diaboli. Omnis qui non est justus, non est ex Deo, et qui non diligit fratrem suum : | In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil. Whosoever is not just is not of God, or he that loveth not his brother. | Ἐν τούτῳ φανερά ἐστιν τὰ τέκνα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὰ τέκνα τοῦ διαβόλου· πᾶς ὁ μὴ ποιῶν δικαιοσύνην οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ὁ μὴ ἀγαπῶν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ." |
| 1_John 3 13 | Nolite mirari, fratres, si odit vos mundus. | Wonder not, brethren, if the world hate you. | ¶Μὴ θαυμάζετε, ἀδελφοί μου, εἰ μισεῖ ὑμᾶς ὁ κόσμος·" |
| 1_John 3 14 | Nos scimus quoniam translati sumus de morte ad vitam, quoniam diligimus fratres. Qui non diligit, manet in morte : | We know that we have passed from death to life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth not abideth in death. | ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν ὅτι μεταβεβήκαμεν ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου εἰς τὴν ζωήν, ὅτι ἀγαπῶμεν τοὺς ἀδελφούς. Ὁ μὴ ἀγαπῶν τὸν ἀδελφόν, μένει ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ." |
| 1_John 3 18 | Filioli mei, non diligamus verbo neque lingua, sed opere et veritate : | My little children, let us not love in word nor in tongue, but in deed and in truth. | Τεκνία μου, μὴ ἀγαπῶμεν λόγῳ μηδὲ τῇ γλώσσῃ, ἀλλ’ ἐν ἔργῳ καὶ ἀληθείᾳ." |
| 1_John 3 21 | Carissimi, si cor nostrum non reprehenderit nos, fiduciam habemus ad Deum : | Dearly beloved, if our heart do not reprehend us, we have confidence towards God. | Ἀγαπητοί, ἐὰν ἡ καρδία ἡμῶν μὴ καταγινώσκῃ ἡμῶν, παρρησίαν ἔχομεν πρὸς τὸν θεόν," |
| 1_John 4 1 | Carissimi, nolite omni spiritui credere, sed probate spiritus si ex Deo sint : quoniam multi pseudoprophetae exierunt in mundum. | Dearly beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits if they be of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world. | Ἀγαπητοί, μὴ παντὶ πνεύματι πιστεύετε, ἀλλὰ δοκιμάζετε τὰ πνεύματα, εἰ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστίν· ὅτι πολλοὶ ψευδοπροφῆται ἐξεληλύθασιν εἰς τὸν κόσμον." |
| 1_John 4 3 | et omnis spiritus qui solvit Jesum, ex Deo non est, et hic est antichristus, de quo audistis quoniam venit, et nunc jam in mundo est. | And every spirit that dissolveth Jesus is not of God. And this is Antichrist, of whom you have heard that he cometh: and he is now already in the world. | καὶ πᾶν πνεῦμα ὃ μὴ ὁμολογεῖ Ἰησοῦν χριστὸν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθότα, ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ἔστιν· καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ τοῦ ἀντιχρίστου, ὃ ἀκηκόατε ὅτι ἔρχεται, καὶ νῦν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἐστὶν ἤδη." |
| 1_John 4 8 | Qui non diligit, non novit Deum : quoniam Deus caritas est. | He that loveth not knoweth not God: for God is charity. | Ὁ μὴ ἀγαπῶν οὐκ ἔγνω τὸν θεόν· ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ἀγάπη ἐστίν. |
| 1_John 4 20 | Si quis dixerit : Quoniam diligo Deum, et fratrem suum oderit, mendax est. Qui enim non diligit fratrem suum quem vidit, Deum, quem non vidit, quomodo potest diligere ? | If any man say: I love God, and hateth his brother; he is a liar. For he that loveth not his brother whom he seeth, how can he love God whom he seeth not? | Ἐάν τις εἴπῃ ὅτι Ἀγαπῶ τὸν θεόν, καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ μισῇ, ψεύστης ἐστίν· ὁ γὰρ μὴ ἀγαπῶν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ ὃν ἑώρακεν, τὸν θεὸν ὃν οὐχ ἑώρακεν πῶς δύναται ἀγαπᾷν;" |
| 1_John 5 5 | Quis est, qui vincit mundum, nisi qui credit quoniam Jesus est Filius Dei ? | Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God? | Τίς ἐστιν ὁ νικῶν τὸν κόσμον, εἰ μὴ ὁ πιστεύων ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἐστὶν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ;" |
| 1_John 5 10 | Qui credit in Filium Dei, habet testimonium Dei in se. Qui non credit Filio, mendacem facit eum : quia non credit in testimonium quod testificatus est Deus de Filio suo. | He that believeth in the Son of God hath the testimony of God in himself. He that believeth not the Son maketh him a liar: because he believeth not in the testimony which God hath testified of his Son. | Ὁ πιστεύων εἰς τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἔχει τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἐν αὐτῷ· ὁ μὴ πιστεύων τῷ θεῷ ψεύστην πεποίηκεν αὐτόν, ὅτι οὐ πεπίστευκεν εἰς τὴν μαρτυρίαν, ἣν μεμαρτύρηκεν ὁ θεὸς περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ." |
| 1_John 5 12 | Qui habet Filium, habet vitam : qui non habet Filium, vitam non habet. | He that hath the Son hath life. He that hath not the Son hath not life. | Ὁ ἔχων τὸν υἱὸν ἔχει τὴν ζωήν· ὁ μὴ ἔχων τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν ζωὴν οὐκ ἔχει. |
| 1_John 5 16 | Qui scit fratrem suum peccare peccatum non ad mortem, petat, et dabitur ei vita peccanti non ad mortem. Est peccatum ad mortem : non pro illo dico ut roget quis. | He that knoweth his brother to sin a sin which is not to death, let him ask: and life shall be given to him who sinneth not to death. There is a sin unto death. For that I say not that any man ask. | Ἐάν τις ἴδῃ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ ἁμαρτάνοντα ἁμαρτίαν μὴ πρὸς θάνατον, αἰτήσει, καὶ δώσει αὐτῷ ζωὴν τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσιν μὴ πρὸς θάνατον. Ἔστιν ἁμαρτία πρὸς θάνατον· οὐ περὶ ἐκείνης λέγω ἵνα ἐρωτήσῃ." |
| 1_John 5 16 | Qui scit fratrem suum peccare peccatum non ad mortem, petat, et dabitur ei vita peccanti non ad mortem. Est peccatum ad mortem : non pro illo dico ut roget quis. | He that knoweth his brother to sin a sin which is not to death, let him ask: and life shall be given to him who sinneth not to death. There is a sin unto death. For that I say not that any man ask. | Ἐάν τις ἴδῃ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ ἁμαρτάνοντα ἁμαρτίαν μὴ πρὸς θάνατον, αἰτήσει, καὶ δώσει αὐτῷ ζωὴν τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσιν μὴ πρὸς θάνατον. Ἔστιν ἁμαρτία πρὸς θάνατον· οὐ περὶ ἐκείνης λέγω ἵνα ἐρωτήσῃ." |
| 2_John 1 7 | Quoniam multi seductores exierunt in mundum, qui non confitentur Jesum Christum venisse in carnem : hic est seductor, et antichristus. | For many seducers are gone out into the world who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a seducer and an antichrist. | Ὅτι πολλοὶ πλάνοι εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὸν κόσμον, οἱ μὴ ὁμολογοῦντες Ἰησοῦν χριστὸν ἐρχόμενον ἐν σαρκί. Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ πλάνος καὶ ὁ ἀντίχριστος." |
| 2_John 1 8 | Videte vosmetipsos, ne perdatis quae operati estis : sed ut mercedem plenam accipiatis. | Look to yourselves, that you lose not the things which you have wrought: but that you may receive a full reward. | Βλέπετε ἑαυτούς, ἵνα μὴ ἀπολέσωμεν ἃ εἰργασάμεθα, ἀλλὰ μισθὸν πλήρη ἀπολάβωμεν." |
| 2_John 1 9 | Omnis qui recedit, et non permanet in doctrina Christi, Deum non habet : qui permanet in doctrina, hic et Patrem et Filium habet. | Whosoever revolteth and continueth not in the doctrine of Christ hath not God. He that continueth in the doctrine, the same hath both the Father and the Son. | Πᾶς ὁ παραβαίνων καὶ μὴ μένων ἐν τῇ διδαχῇ τοῦ χριστοῦ, θεὸν οὐκ ἔχει· ὁ μένων ἐν τῇ διδαχῇ τοῦ χριστοῦ, οὗτος καὶ τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱὸν ἔχει." |
| 2_John 1 10 | Si quis venit ad vos, et hanc doctrinam non affert, nolite recipere eum in domum, nec Ave ei dixeritis. | If any man come to you and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into the house nor say to him: God speed you. | Εἴ τις ἔρχεται πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ ταύτην τὴν διδαχὴν οὐ φέρει, μὴ λαμβάνετε αὐτὸν εἰς οἰκίαν, καὶ χαίρειν αὐτῷ μὴ λέγετε·" |
| 2_John 1 10 | Si quis venit ad vos, et hanc doctrinam non affert, nolite recipere eum in domum, nec Ave ei dixeritis. | If any man come to you and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into the house nor say to him: God speed you. | Εἴ τις ἔρχεται πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ ταύτην τὴν διδαχὴν οὐ φέρει, μὴ λαμβάνετε αὐτὸν εἰς οἰκίαν, καὶ χαίρειν αὐτῷ μὴ λέγετε·" |
| 3_John 1 10 | propter hoc si venero, commonebo ejus opera, quae facit, verbis malignis garriens in nos : et quasi non ei ista sufficiant, neque ipse suscipit fratres : et eos qui suscipiunt, prohibet, et de ecclesia ejicit. | For this cause, if I come, I will advertise his works which he doth, with malicious words prating against us. And as if these things were not enough for him, neither doth he himself receive the brethren, and them that do receive them he forbiddeth, and casteth out of the church. | Διὰ τοῦτο, ἐὰν ἔλθω, ὑπομνήσω αὐτοῦ τὰ ἔργα ἃ ποιεῖ, λόγοις πονηροῖς φλυαρῶν ἡμᾶς· καὶ μὴ ἀρκούμενος ἐπὶ τούτοις, οὔτε αὐτὸς ἐπιδέχεται τοὺς ἀδελφούς, καὶ τοὺς βουλομένους κωλύει, καὶ ἐκ τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐκβάλλει." |
| 3_John 1 11 | Carissime, noli imitari malum, sed quod bonum est. Qui benefacit, ex Deo est : qui malefacit, non vidit Deum. | Dearly beloved, follow not that which is evil: but that which is good. He that doth good is of God: he that doth evil hath not seen God. | Ἀγαπητέ, μὴ μιμοῦ τὸ κακόν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἀγαθόν. Ὁ ἀγαθοποιῶν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστίν· ὁ κακοποιῶν οὐχ ἑώρακεν τὸν θεόν." |
| Jude 1 5 | Commonere autem vos volo, scientes semel omnia, quoniam Jesus populum de terra Aegypti salvans, secundo eos, qui non crediderunt, perdidit : | I will therefore admonish you, though ye once knew all things, that Jesus, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, did afterwards destroy them that believed not. | ¶Ὑπομνῆσαι δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι, εἰδότας ὑμᾶς ἅπαξ τοῦτο, ὅτι ὁ κύριος, λαὸν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου σώσας, τὸ δεύτερον τοὺς μὴ πιστεύσαντας ἀπώλεσεν." |
| Jude 1 6 | angelos vero, qui non servaverunt suum principatum, sed dereliquerunt suum domicilium, in judicium magni diei, vinculis aeternis sub caligine reservavit. | And the angels who kept not their principality but forsook their own habitation, he hath reserved under darkness in everlasting chains, unto the judgment of the great day. | Ἀγγέλους τε τοὺς μὴ τηρήσαντας τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἀρχήν, ἀλλὰ ἀπολιπόντας τὸ ἴδιον οἰκητήριον, εἰς κρίσιν μεγάλης ἡμέρας δεσμοῖς ἀϊδίοις ὑπὸ ζόφον τετήρηκεν." |
| Jude 1 19 | Hi sunt, qui segregant semetipsos, animales, Spiritum non habentes. | These are they who separate themselves, sensual men, having not the Spirit. | Οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ ἀποδιορίζοντες, ψυχικοί, πνεῦμα μὴ ἔχοντες." |
| Apocalypse 1 17 | Et cum vidissem eum, cecidi ad pedes ejus tamquam mortuus. Et posuit dexteram suam super me, dicens : Noli timere : ego sum primus, et novissimus, | And when I had seen him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, saying: Fear not. I am the First and the Last, | Καὶ ὅτε εἶδον αὐτόν, ἔπεσα πρὸς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ ὡς νεκρός· καὶ ἔθηκεν τὴν δεξιὰν αὐτοῦ ἐπ’ ἐμέ, λέγων, Μὴ φοβοῦ· ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ὁ ἔσχατος," |
| Apocalypse 2 5 | Memor esto itaque unde excideris : et age poenitentiam, et prima opera fac : sin autem, venio tibi, et movebo candelabrum tuum de loco suo, nisi poenitentiam egeris. | Be mindful therefore from whence thou art fallen: and do penance and do the first works. Or else I come to thee and will move thy candlestick out of its place, except thou do penance. | Μνημόνευε οὖν πόθεν πέπτωκας, καὶ μετανόησον, καὶ τὰ πρῶτα ἔργα ποίησον· εἰ δὲ μή, ἔρχομαί σοι ταχύ, καὶ κινήσω τὴν λυχνίαν σου ἐκ τοῦ τόπου αὐτῆς, ἐὰν μὴ μετανοήσῃς." |
| Apocalypse 2 5 | Memor esto itaque unde excideris : et age poenitentiam, et prima opera fac : sin autem, venio tibi, et movebo candelabrum tuum de loco suo, nisi poenitentiam egeris. | Be mindful therefore from whence thou art fallen: and do penance and do the first works. Or else I come to thee and will move thy candlestick out of its place, except thou do penance. | Μνημόνευε οὖν πόθεν πέπτωκας, καὶ μετανόησον, καὶ τὰ πρῶτα ἔργα ποίησον· εἰ δὲ μή, ἔρχομαί σοι ταχύ, καὶ κινήσω τὴν λυχνίαν σου ἐκ τοῦ τόπου αὐτῆς, ἐὰν μὴ μετανοήσῃς." |
| Apocalypse 2 11 | Qui habet aurem, audiat quid Spiritus dicat ecclesiis : Qui vicerit, non laedetur a morte secunda. | He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches: He that shall overcome shall not be hurt by the second death. | Ὁ ἔχων οὖς ἀκουσάτω τί τὸ πνεῦμα λέγει ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις. Ὁ νικῶν οὐ μὴ ἀδικηθῇ ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ δευτέρου. |
| Apocalypse 2 16 | Similiter poenitentiam age : si quominus veniam tibi cito, et pugnabo cum illis in gladio oris mei. | In like manner do penance. If not, I will come to thee quickly and will fight against them with the sword of my mouth. | Μετανόησον οὖν· εἰ δὲ μή, ἔρχομαί σοι ταχύ, καὶ πολεμήσω μετ’ αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ ῥομφαίᾳ τοῦ στόματός μου." |
| Apocalypse 2 17 | Qui habet aurem, audiat quid Spiritus dicat ecclesiis : Vincenti dabo manna absconditum, et dabo illi calculum candidum : et in calculo nomen novum scriptum, quod nemo scit, nisi qui accipit. | He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches: To him that overcometh I will give the hidden manna and will give him a white counter: and in the counter, a new name written, which no man knoweth but he that receiveth it. | Ὁ ἔχων οὖς ἀκουσάτω τί τὸ πνεῦμα λέγει ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις. Τῷ νικῶντι δώσω αὐτῷ τοῦ μάννα τοῦ κεκρυμμένου, καὶ δώσω αὐτῷ ψῆφον λευκήν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν ψῆφον ὄνομα καινὸν γεγραμμένον, ὃ οὐδεὶς οἶδεν εἰ μὴ ὁ λαμβάνων." |
| Apocalypse 2 22 | Ecce mittam eam in lectum : et qui moechantur cum ea, in tribulatione maxima erunt, nisi poenitentiam ab operibus suis egerint. | Behold, I will cast her into a bed: and they that commit adultery with her shall be in very great tribulation, except they do penance from their deeds, | Ἰδού, βάλλω αὐτὴν εἰς κλίνην, καὶ τοὺς μοιχεύοντας μετ’ αὐτῆς εἰς θλίψιν μεγάλην, ἐὰν μὴ μετανοήσωσιν ἐκ τῶν ἔργων αὐτῆς." |
| Apocalypse 3 3 | In mente ergo habe qualiter acceperis, et audieris, et serva, et poenitentiam age. Si ergo non vigilaveris, veniam ad te tamquam fur et nescies qua hora veniam ad te. | Have in mind therefore in what manner thou hast received and heard: and observe and do penance: If then thou shalt not watch, I will come to thee as a thief: and thou shalt not know at what hour I will come to thee. | Μνημόνευε οὖν πῶς εἴληφας καὶ ἤκουσας, καὶ τήρει, καὶ μετανόησον. Ἐὰν οὖν μὴ γρηγορήσῃς, ἥξω ἐπί σε ὡς κλέπτης, καὶ οὐ μὴ γνῷς ποίαν ὥραν ἥξω ἐπί σε." |
| Apocalypse 3 3 | In mente ergo habe qualiter acceperis, et audieris, et serva, et poenitentiam age. Si ergo non vigilaveris, veniam ad te tamquam fur et nescies qua hora veniam ad te. | Have in mind therefore in what manner thou hast received and heard: and observe and do penance: If then thou shalt not watch, I will come to thee as a thief: and thou shalt not know at what hour I will come to thee. | Μνημόνευε οὖν πῶς εἴληφας καὶ ἤκουσας, καὶ τήρει, καὶ μετανόησον. Ἐὰν οὖν μὴ γρηγορήσῃς, ἥξω ἐπί σε ὡς κλέπτης, καὶ οὐ μὴ γνῷς ποίαν ὥραν ἥξω ἐπί σε." |
| Apocalypse 3 5 | Qui vicerit, sic vestietur vestimentis albis, et non delebo nomen ejus de libro vitae, et confitebor nomen ejus coram Patre meo, et coram angelis ejus. | He that shall overcome shall thus be clothed in white garments: and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life. And I will confess his name before my Father and before his angels. | Ὁ νικῶν, οὗτος περιβαλεῖται ἐν ἱματίοις λευκοῖς· καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐξαλείψω τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς βίβλου τῆς ζωῆς, καὶ ὁμολογήσω τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐνώπιον τοῦ πατρός μου, καὶ ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων αὐτοῦ." |
| Apocalypse 3 7 | Et angelo Philadelphiae ecclesiae scribe : Haec dicit Sanctus et Verus, qui habet clavem David : qui aperit, et nemo claudit : claudit, et nemo aperit : | And to the angel of the church of Philadelphia write: These things saith the Holy One and the true one, he that hath the key of David, he that openeth and no man shutteth, shutteth and no man openeth: | ¶Καὶ τῷ ἀγγέλῳ τῆς ἐν Φιλαδελφείᾳ ἐκκλησίας γράψον, ¶Τάδε λέγει ὁ ἅγιος, ὁ ἀληθινός, ὁ ἔχων τὴν κλεῖν τοῦ Δαυίδ, ὁ ἀνοίγων καὶ οὐδεὶς κλείσει αὐτήν, εἰ μὴ ὁ ἀνοίγων· καὶ οὐδεὶς ἀνοίξει." |
| Apocalypse 3 12 | Qui vicerit, faciam illum columnam in templo Dei mei, et foras non egredietur amplius : et scribam super eum nomen Dei mei, et nomen civitatis Dei mei novae Jerusalem, quae descendit de caelo a Deo meo, et nomen meum novum. | He that shall overcome, I will make him a pillar in the temple of my God: and he shall go out no more. And I will write upon him the name of my God and the name of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God, and my new name. | Ὁ νικῶν, ποιήσω αὐτὸν στύλον ἐν τῷ ναῷ τοῦ θεοῦ μου, καὶ ἔξω οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθῃ ἔτι, καὶ γράψω ἐπ’ αὐτὸν τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ μου, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα τῆς πόλεως τοῦ θεοῦ μου, τῆς καινῆς Ἱερουσαλήμ, ἣ καταβαίνει ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ μου, καὶ τὸ ὄνομά μου τὸ καινόν." |
| Apocalypse 3 18 | Suadeo tibi emere a me aurum ignitum probatum, ut locuples fias, et vestimentis albis induaris, et non appareat confusio nuditatis tuae, et collyrio inunge oculos tuos ut videas. | I counsel thee to buy of me gold, fire tried, that thou mayest be made rich and mayest be clothed in white garments: and that the shame of thy nakedness may not appear. And anoint thy eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see. | συμβουλεύω σοι ἀγοράσαι χρυσίον παρ’ ἐμοῦ πεπυρωμένον ἐκ πυρός, ἵνα πλουτήσῃς, καὶ ἱμάτια λευκά, ἵνα περιβάλῃ, καὶ μὴ φανερωθῇ ἡ αἰσχύνη τῆς γυμνότητός σου· καὶ κολλύριον ἵνα ἐγχρίσῃ τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς σου, ἵνα βλέπῃς." |
| Apocalypse 5 5 | Et unus de senioribus dixit mihi : Ne fleveris : ecce vicit leo de tribu Juda, radix David, aperire librum, et solvere septem signacula ejus. | And one of the ancients said to me: Weep not: behold the lion of the tribe of Juda, the root of David, hath prevailed to open the book and to loose the seven seals thereof. | Καὶ εἷς ἐκ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων λέγει μοι, Μὴ κλαῖε· ἰδού, ἐνίκησεν ὁ λέων ὁ ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Ἰούδα, ἡ ῥίζα Δαυίδ, ὁ ἀνοίγων τὸ βιβλίον καὶ τὰς ἑπτὰ σφραγῖδας αὐτοῦ." |
| Apocalypse 6 6 | Et audivi tamquam vocem in medio quatuor animalium dicentium : Bilibris tritici denario et tres bilibres hordei denario, et vinum, et oleum ne laeseris. | And I heard, as it were a voice in the midst of the four living creatures, saying: Two pounds of wheat for a penny, and thrice two pounds of barley for a penny: and see thou hurt not the wine and the oil. | Καὶ ἤκουσα φωνὴν ἐν μέσῳ τῶν τεσσάρων ζῴων λέγουσαν, Χοῖνιξ σίτου δηναρίου, καὶ τρεῖς χοίνικες κριθῆς δηναρίου· καὶ τὸ ἔλαιον καὶ τὸν οἶνον μὴ ἀδικήσῃς." |
| Apocalypse 7 1 | Post haec vidi quatuor angelos stantes super quatuor angulos terrae, tenentes quatuor ventos terrae, ne flarent super terram, neque super mare, neque in ullam arborem. | After these things, I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that they should not blow upon the earth nor upon the sea nor on any tree. | Καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο εἶδον τέσσαρας ἀγγέλους ἑστῶτας ἐπὶ τὰς τέσσαρας γωνίας τῆς γῆς, κρατοῦντας τοὺς τέσσαρας ἀνέμους τῆς γῆς, ἵνα μὴ πνέῃ ἄνεμος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, μήτε ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης, μήτε ἐπί τι δένδρον." |
| Apocalypse 7 3 | dicens : Nolite nocere terrae, et mari, neque arboribus, quoadusque signemus servos Dei nostri in frontibus eorum. | Saying: Hurt not the earth nor the sea nor the trees, till we sign the servants of our God in their foreheads. | λέγων, Μὴ ἀδικήσητε τὴν γῆν, μήτε τὴν θάλασσαν, μήτε τὰ δένδρα, ἄχρι οὗ σφραγίσωμεν τοὺς δούλους τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν ἐπὶ τῶν μετώπων αὐτῶν." |
| Apocalypse 7 16 | non esurient, neque sitient amplius, nec cadet super illos sol, neque ullus aestus : | They shall no more hunger nor thirst: neither shall the sun fall on them, nor any heat. | Οὐ πεινάσουσιν ἔτι, οὐδὲ διψήσουσιν ἔτι, οὐδ’ οὐ μὴ πέσῃ ἐπ’ αὐτοὺς ὁ ἥλιος, οὐδὲ πᾶν καῦμα·" |
| Apocalypse 8 12 | Et quartus angelus tuba cecinit : et percussa est tertia pars solis, et tertia pars lunae, et tertia pars stellarum, ita ut obscuraretur tertia pars eorum, et diei non luceret pars tertia, et noctis similiter. | And the fourth angel sounded the trumpet: and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars, so that the third part of them was darkened. And the day did not shine for a third part of it: and the night in like manner. | ¶Καὶ ὁ τέταρτος ἄγγελος ἐσάλπισεν, καὶ ἐπλήγη τὸ τρίτον τοῦ ἡλίου καὶ τὸ τρίτον τῆς σελήνης καὶ τὸ τρίτον τῶν ἀστέρων, ἵνα σκοτισθῇ τὸ τρίτον αὐτῶν, καὶ τὸ τρίτον αὐτῆς μὴ φάνῃ ἡ ἡμέρα, καὶ ἡ νὺξ ὁμοίως." |
| Apocalypse 9 4 | et praeceptum est illis ne laederent foenum terrae, neque omne viride, neque omnem arborem : nisi tantum homines, qui non habent signum Dei in frontibus suis : | And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth nor any green thing nor any tree: but only the men who have not the sign of God on their foreheads. | Καὶ ἐρρέθη αὐταῖς ἵνα μὴ ἀδικήσωσιν τὸν χόρτον τῆς γῆς, οὐδὲ πᾶν χλωρόν, οὐδὲ πᾶν δένδρον, εἰ μὴ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους οἵτινες οὐκ ἔχουσιν τὴν σφραγῖδα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ τῶν μετώπων αὐτῶν." |
| Apocalypse 9 4 | et praeceptum est illis ne laederent foenum terrae, neque omne viride, neque omnem arborem : nisi tantum homines, qui non habent signum Dei in frontibus suis : | And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth nor any green thing nor any tree: but only the men who have not the sign of God on their foreheads. | Καὶ ἐρρέθη αὐταῖς ἵνα μὴ ἀδικήσωσιν τὸν χόρτον τῆς γῆς, οὐδὲ πᾶν χλωρόν, οὐδὲ πᾶν δένδρον, εἰ μὴ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους οἵτινες οὐκ ἔχουσιν τὴν σφραγῖδα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ τῶν μετώπων αὐτῶν." |
| Apocalypse 9 5 | et datum est illis ne occiderent eos : sed ut cruciarent mensibus quinque : et cruciatus eorum, ut cruciatus scorpii cum percutit hominem. | And it was given unto them that they should not kill them: but that they should torment them five months. And their torment was as the torment of a scorpion when he striketh a man. | Καὶ ἐδόθη αὐταῖς ἵνα μὴ ἀποκτείνωσιν αὐτούς, ἀλλ’ ἵνα βασανισθῶσιν μῆνας πέντε· καὶ ὁ βασανισμὸς αὐτῶν ὡς βασανισμὸς σκορπίου, ὅταν παίσῃ ἄνθρωπον." |
| Apocalypse 9 6 | Et in diebus illis quaerent homines mortem, et non invenient eam : et desiderabunt mori, et fugiet mors ab eis. | And in those days, men shall seek death and shall not find it. And they shall desire to die: and death shall fly from them. | Καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις ζητήσουσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι τὸν θάνατον, καὶ οὐ μὴ εὑρήσουσιν αὐτόν· καὶ ἐπιθυμήσουσιν ἀποθανεῖν, καὶ φεύξεται ἀπ’ αὐτῶν ὁ θάνατος." |
| Apocalypse 9 20 | Et ceteri homines, qui non sunt occisi in his plagis, neque poenitentiam egerunt de operibus manuum suarum, ut non adorarent daemonia, et simulacra aurea, et argentea, et aerea, et lapidea, et lignea, quae neque videre possunt, neque audire, neque ambulare, | And the rest of the men, who were not slain by these plagues, did not do penance from the works of their hands, that they should not adore devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and wood, which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk: | Καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, οἳ οὐκ ἀπεκτάνθησαν ἐν ταῖς πληγαῖς ταύταις, οὐ μετενόησαν ἐκ τῶν ἔργων τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν, ἵνα μὴ προσκυνήσωσιν τὰ δαιμόνια, καὶ τὰ εἴδωλα τὰ χρυσᾶ καὶ τὰ ἀργυρᾶ καὶ τὰ χαλκᾶ καὶ τὰ λίθινα καὶ τὰ ξύλινα, ἃ οὔτε βλέπειν δύναται, οὔτε ἀκούειν, οὔτε περιπατεῖν·" |
| Apocalypse 10 4 | Et cum locuta fuissent septem tonitrua voces suas, ego scripturus eram : et audivi vocem de caelo dicentem mihi : Signa quae locuta sunt septem tonitrua : et noli ea scribere. | And when the seven thunders had uttered their voices, I was about to write. And I heard a voice from heaven saying to me: Seal up the things which the seven thunders have spoken. And write them not. | Καὶ ὅτε ἐλάλησαν αἱ ἑπτὰ βρονταί, ἔμελλον γράφειν· καὶ ἤκουσα φωνὴν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, λέγουσαν, Σφράγισον ἃ ἐλάλησαν αἱ ἑπτὰ βρονταί, καὶ μὴ αὐτὰ γράψῃς." |
| Apocalypse 11 2 | atrium autem, quod est foris templum, ejice foras, et ne metiaris illud : quoniam datum est gentibus, et civitatem sanctam calcabunt mensibus quadraginta duobus : | But the court which is without the temple, cast out and measure it not: because it is given unto the Gentiles. And the holy city they shall tread under foot, two and forty months: | Καὶ τὴν αὐλὴν τὴν ἔξωθεν τοῦ ναοῦ ἔκβαλε ἔξω, καὶ μὴ αὐτὴν μετρήσῃς, ὅτι ἐδόθη τοῖς ἔθνεσιν· καὶ τὴν πόλιν τὴν ἁγίαν πατήσουσιν μῆνας τεσσαράκοντα καὶ δύο." |
| Apocalypse 11 6 | Hi habent potestatem claudendi caelum, ne pluat diebus prophetiae ipsorum : et potestatem habent super aquas convertendi eas in sanguinem, et percutere terram omni plaga quotiescumque voluerint. | These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: And they have power over waters, to turn them into blood and to strike the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. | Οὗτοι ἔχουσιν τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐξουσίαν κλεῖσαι, ἵνα μὴ ὑετὸς βρέχῃ τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς προφητείας αὐτῶν· καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχουσιν ἐπὶ τῶν ὑδάτων, στρέφειν αὐτὰ εἰς αἷμα, καὶ πατάξαι τὴν γῆν ὁσάκις ἐὰν θελήσωσιν ἐν πάσῃ πληγῇ." |
| Apocalypse 13 15 | Et datum est illi ut daret spiritum imagini bestiae, et ut loquatur imago bestiae : et faciat ut quicumque non adoraverint imaginem bestiae, occidantur. | And it was given him to give life to the image of the beast: and that the image of the beast should speak: and should cause that whosoever will not adore the image of the beast should be slain. | Καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτῷ πνεῦμα δοῦναι τῇ εἰκόνι τοῦ θηρίου, ἵνα καὶ λαλήσῃ ἡ εἰκὼν τοῦ θηρίου, καὶ ποιήσῃ, ὅσοι ἐὰν μὴ προσκυνήσωσιν τῇ εἰκόνι τοῦ θηρίου, ἀποκτανθῶσιν." |
| Apocalypse 13 17 | et nequis possit emere, aut vendere, nisi qui habet caracterem, aut nomen bestiae, aut numerum nominis ejus. | And that no man might buy or sell, but he that hath the character, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. | καὶ ἵνα μή τις δύναται ἀγοράσαι ἢ πωλῆσαι, εἰ μὴ ὁ ἔχων τὸ χάραγμα, τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θηρίου ἢ τὸν ἀριθμὸν τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ." |
| Apocalypse 13 17 | et nequis possit emere, aut vendere, nisi qui habet caracterem, aut nomen bestiae, aut numerum nominis ejus. | And that no man might buy or sell, but he that hath the character, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. | καὶ ἵνα μή τις δύναται ἀγοράσαι ἢ πωλῆσαι, εἰ μὴ ὁ ἔχων τὸ χάραγμα, τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θηρίου ἢ τὸν ἀριθμὸν τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ." |
| Apocalypse 14 3 | Et cantabant quasi canticum novum ante sedem, et ante quatuor animalia, et seniores : et nemo poterat dicere canticum, nisi illa centum quadraginta quatuor millia, qui empti sunt de terra. | And they sung as it were a new canticle, before the throne and before the four living creatures and the ancients: and no man could say the canticle, but those hundred forty-four thousand who were purchased from the earth. | Καὶ ᾄδουσιν ᾠδὴν καινὴν ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου, καὶ ἐνώπιον τῶν τεσσάρων ζῴων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων· καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐδύνατο μαθεῖν τὴν ᾠδήν, εἰ μὴ αἱ ἑκατὸν τεσσαράκοντα τέσσαρες χιλιάδες, οἱ ἠγορασμένοι ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς." |
| Apocalypse 15 4 | Quis non timebit te, Domine, et magnificabit nomen tuum ? quia solus pius es : quoniam omnes gentes venient, et adorabunt in conspectu tuo, quoniam judicia tua manifesta sunt. | Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and magnify thy name? For thou only art holy. For all nations shall come and shall adore in thy sight, because thy judgments are manifest. | Τίς οὐ μὴ φοβηθῇ σε, κύριε, καὶ δοξάσῃ τὸ ὄνομά σου; Ὅτι μόνος ἅγιος· ὅτι πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἥξουσιν καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν ἐνώπιόν σου, ὅτι τὰ δικαιώματά σου ἐφανερώθησαν." |
| Apocalypse 16 15 | Ecce venio sicut fur. Beatus qui vigilat, et custodit vestimenta sua, ne nudus ambulet, et videant turpitudinem ejus. | Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame. | Ἰδού, ἔρχομαι ὡς κλέπτης. Μακάριος ὁ γρηγορῶν καὶ τηρῶν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ γυμνὸς περιπατῇ, καὶ βλέπωσιν τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην αὐτοῦ-" |
| Apocalypse 18 4 | Et audivi aliam vocem de caelo, dicentem : Exite de illa populus meus : ut ne participes sitis delictorum ejus, et de plagis ejus non accipiatis. | And I heard another voice from heaven, saying: Go out from her, my people; that you be not partakers of her sins and that you receive not of her plagues. | ¶Καὶ ἤκουσα ἄλλην φωνὴν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, λέγουσαν, Ἔξελθε ἐξ αὐτῆς ὁ λαός μου, ἵνα μὴ συγκοινωνήσητε ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐκ τῶν πληγῶν αὐτῆς ἵνα μὴ λάβητε·" |
| Apocalypse 18 4 | Et audivi aliam vocem de caelo, dicentem : Exite de illa populus meus : ut ne participes sitis delictorum ejus, et de plagis ejus non accipiatis. | And I heard another voice from heaven, saying: Go out from her, my people; that you be not partakers of her sins and that you receive not of her plagues. | ¶Καὶ ἤκουσα ἄλλην φωνὴν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, λέγουσαν, Ἔξελθε ἐξ αὐτῆς ὁ λαός μου, ἵνα μὴ συγκοινωνήσητε ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐκ τῶν πληγῶν αὐτῆς ἵνα μὴ λάβητε·" |
| Apocalypse 18 7 | Quantum glorificavit se, et in deliciis fuit, tantum date illi tormentum et luctum : quia in corde suo dicit : Sedeo regina : et vidua non sum, et luctum non videbo. | As much as she hath glorified herself and lived in delicacies, so much torment and sorrow give ye to her. Because she saith in her heart: I sit a queen and am no widow: and sorrow I shall not see. | Ὅσα ἐδόξασεν αὐτὴν καὶ ἐστρηνίασεν, τοσοῦτον δότε αὐτῇ βασανισμὸν καὶ πένθος· ὅτι ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῆς λέγει ὅτι Κάθημαι βασίλισσα, καὶ χήρα οὐκ εἰμί, καὶ πένθος οὐ μὴ ἴδω." |
| Apocalypse 18 14 | Et poma desiderii animae tuae discesserunt a te, et omnia pinguia et praeclara perierunt a te, et amplius illa jam non invenient. | And the fruits of the desire of thy soul are departed from thee: and all fat and goodly things are perished from thee. And they shall find them no more at all. | Καὶ ἡ ὀπώρα τῆς ἐπιθυμίας τῆς ψυχῆς σου ἀπῆλθεν ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ πάντα τὰ λιπαρὰ καὶ τὰ λαμπρὰ ἀπώλετο ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ οὐκέτι αὐτὰ οὐ μὴ εὕρῃς." |
| Apocalypse 18 21 | Et sustulit unus angelus fortis lapidem quasi molarem magnum, et misit in mare, dicens : Hoc impetu mittetur Babylon civitas illa magna, et ultra jam non invenietur. | And a mighty angel took up a stone, as it were a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying: With such violence as this, shall Babylon, that great city, be thrown down and shall be found no more at all. | ¶Καὶ ἦρεν εἷς ἄγγελος ἰσχυρὸς λίθον ὡς μύλον μέγαν, καὶ ἔβαλεν εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, λέγων, Οὕτως ὁρμήματι βληθήσεται Βαβυλὼν ἡ μεγάλη πόλις, καὶ οὐ μὴ εὑρεθῇ ἔτι." |
| Apocalypse 18 22 | Et vox citharoedorum, et musicorum, et tibia canentium, et tuba non audietur in te amplius : et omnis artifex omnis artis non invenietur in te amplius : et vox molae non audietur in te amplius : | And the voice of harpers and of musicians and of them that play on the pipe and on the trumpet shall no more be heard at all in thee: and no craftsman of any art whatsoever shall be found any more at all in thee: and the sound of the mill shall be heard no more at all in thee: | Καὶ φωνὴ κιθαρῳδῶν καὶ μουσικῶν καὶ αὐλητῶν καὶ σαλπιστῶν οὐ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι, καὶ πᾶς τεχνίτης πάσης τέχνης οὐ μὴ εὑρεθῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι, καὶ φωνὴ μύλου οὐ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι," |
| Apocalypse 18 22 | Et vox citharoedorum, et musicorum, et tibia canentium, et tuba non audietur in te amplius : et omnis artifex omnis artis non invenietur in te amplius : et vox molae non audietur in te amplius : | And the voice of harpers and of musicians and of them that play on the pipe and on the trumpet shall no more be heard at all in thee: and no craftsman of any art whatsoever shall be found any more at all in thee: and the sound of the mill shall be heard no more at all in thee: | Καὶ φωνὴ κιθαρῳδῶν καὶ μουσικῶν καὶ αὐλητῶν καὶ σαλπιστῶν οὐ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι, καὶ πᾶς τεχνίτης πάσης τέχνης οὐ μὴ εὑρεθῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι, καὶ φωνὴ μύλου οὐ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι," |
| Apocalypse 18 22 | Et vox citharoedorum, et musicorum, et tibia canentium, et tuba non audietur in te amplius : et omnis artifex omnis artis non invenietur in te amplius : et vox molae non audietur in te amplius : | And the voice of harpers and of musicians and of them that play on the pipe and on the trumpet shall no more be heard at all in thee: and no craftsman of any art whatsoever shall be found any more at all in thee: and the sound of the mill shall be heard no more at all in thee: | Καὶ φωνὴ κιθαρῳδῶν καὶ μουσικῶν καὶ αὐλητῶν καὶ σαλπιστῶν οὐ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι, καὶ πᾶς τεχνίτης πάσης τέχνης οὐ μὴ εὑρεθῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι, καὶ φωνὴ μύλου οὐ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι," |
| Apocalypse 18 23 | et lux lucernae non lucebit in te amplius : et vox sponsi et sponsae non audietur adhuc in te : quia mercatores tui erant principes terrae, quia in veneficiis tuis erraverunt omnes gentes. | And the light of the lamp shall shine no more at all in thee: and the voice of the bridegroom and the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee. For thy merchants were the great men of the earth: for all nations have been deceived by thy enchantments. | καὶ φῶς λύχνου οὐ μὴ φανῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι, καὶ φωνὴ νυμφίου καὶ νύμφης οὐ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι· ὅτι οἱ ἔμποροί σου ἦσαν οἱ μεγιστᾶνες τῆς γῆς· ὅτι ἐν τῇ φαρμακείᾳ σου ἐπλανήθησαν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη." |
| Apocalypse 18 23 | et lux lucernae non lucebit in te amplius : et vox sponsi et sponsae non audietur adhuc in te : quia mercatores tui erant principes terrae, quia in veneficiis tuis erraverunt omnes gentes. | And the light of the lamp shall shine no more at all in thee: and the voice of the bridegroom and the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee. For thy merchants were the great men of the earth: for all nations have been deceived by thy enchantments. | καὶ φῶς λύχνου οὐ μὴ φανῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι, καὶ φωνὴ νυμφίου καὶ νύμφης οὐ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι· ὅτι οἱ ἔμποροί σου ἦσαν οἱ μεγιστᾶνες τῆς γῆς· ὅτι ἐν τῇ φαρμακείᾳ σου ἐπλανήθησαν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη." |
| Apocalypse 19 10 | Et cecidi ante pedes ejus, ut adorarem eum. Et dicit mihi : Vide ne feceris : conservus tuus sum, et fratrum tuorum habentium testimonium Jesu. Deum adora. Testimonium enim Jesu est spiritus prophetiae. | And I fell down before his feet, to adore him. And he saith to me: See thou do it not. I am thy fellow servant and of thy brethren who have the testimony of Jesus. Adore God. For the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. | Καὶ ἔπεσα ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ προσκυνῆσαι αὐτῷ· καὶ λέγει μοι, Ὅρα μή· σύνδουλός σου εἰμὶ καὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου τῶν ἐχόντων τὴν μαρτυρίαν Ἰησοῦ· τῷ θεῷ προσκύνησον· ἡ γὰρ μαρτυρία τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐστὶν τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς προφητείας." |
| Apocalypse 19 12 | Oculi autem ejus sicut flamma ignis, et in capite ejus diademata multa, habens nomen scriptum, quod nemo novit nisi ipse. | And his eyes were as a flame of fire: and on his head were many diadems. And he had a name written, which no man knoweth but himself. | Οἱ δὲ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ φλὸξ πυρός, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ διαδήματα πολλά· ἔχων ὀνόματα γεγραμμένα καὶ ὄνομα γεγραμμένον ὃ οὐδεὶς οἶδεν εἰ μὴ αὐτός," |
| Apocalypse 20 3 | et misit eum in abyssum, et clausit, et signavit super illum ut non seducat amplius gentes, donec consummentur mille anni : et post haec oportet illum solvi modico tempore. | And he cast him into the bottomless pit and shut him up and set a seal upon him, that he should no more seduce the nations till the thousand years be finished. And after that, he must be loosed a little time. | καὶ ἔβαλεν αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν ἄβυσσον, καὶ ἔκλεισεν καὶ ἐσφράγισεν ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ πλανᾷ ἔτι τὰ ἔθνη, ἄχρι τελεσθῇ τὰ χίλια ἔτη· καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα δεῖ αὐτὸν λυθῆναι μικρὸν χρόνον." |
| Apocalypse 21 25 | Et portae ejus non claudentur per diem : nox enim non erit illic. | And the gates thereof shall not be shut by day: for there shall be no night there. | Καὶ οἱ πυλῶνες αὐτῆς οὐ μὴ κλεισθῶσιν ἡμέρας- νὺξ γὰρ οὐκ ἔσται ἐκεῖ- |
| Apocalypse 21 27 | Non intrabit in eam aliquod coinquinatum, aut abominationem faciens et mendacium, nisi qui scripti sunt in libro vitae Agni. | There shall not enter into it any thing defiled or that worketh abomination or maketh a lie: but they that are written in the book of life of the Lamb. | καὶ οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτὴν πᾶν κοινόν, καὶ ποιοῦν βδέλυγμα καὶ ψεῦδος· εἰ μὴ οἱ γεγραμμένοι ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τῆς ζωῆς τοῦ ἀρνίου." |
| Apocalypse 21 27 | Non intrabit in eam aliquod coinquinatum, aut abominationem faciens et mendacium, nisi qui scripti sunt in libro vitae Agni. | There shall not enter into it any thing defiled or that worketh abomination or maketh a lie: but they that are written in the book of life of the Lamb. | καὶ οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτὴν πᾶν κοινόν, καὶ ποιοῦν βδέλυγμα καὶ ψεῦδος· εἰ μὴ οἱ γεγραμμένοι ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τῆς ζωῆς τοῦ ἀρνίου." |
| Apocalypse 22 9 | et dixit mihi : Vide ne feceris : conservus enim tuus sum, et fratrum tuorum prophetarum, et eorum qui servant verba prophetiae libri hujus : Deum adora. | And he said to me: See thou do it not. For I am thy fellow servant, and of thy brethren the prophets and of them that keep the words of the prophecy of this book. Adore God. | Καὶ λέγει μοι, Ὅρα μή· σύνδουλός σού εἰμι, καὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου τῶν προφητῶν, καὶ τῶν τηρούντων τοὺς λόγους τοῦ βιβλίου τούτου· τῷ θεῷ προσκύνησον." |
| Apocalypse 22 10 | Et dicit mihi : Ne signaveris verba prophetiae libri hujus : tempus enim prope est. | And he saith to me: Seal not the words of the prophecy of this book. For the time is at hand. | ¶Καὶ λέγει μοι, Μὴ σφραγίσῃς τοὺς λόγους τῆς προφητείας τοῦ βιβλίου τούτου· ὁ καιρὸς γὰρ ἐγγύς ἐστιν." |